TERMS STARTING WITH
still ::: adv. --> Motionless; at rest; quiet; as, to stand still; to lie or sit still.
Uttering no sound; silent; as, the audience is still; the animals are still.
Not disturbed by noise or agitation; quiet; calm; as, a still evening; a still atmosphere.
Comparatively quiet or silent; soft; gentle; low.
Constant; continual.
stillage ::: n. --> A low stool to keep the goods from touching the floor.
stillatitious ::: a. --> Falling in drops; drawn by a still.
stillatory ::: a. --> An alembic; a vessel for distillation.
A laboratory; a place or room in which distillation is performed.
stillbirth ::: n. --> The birth of a dead fetus.
stillborn ::: a. --> Dead at the birth; as, a stillborn child.
Fig.: Abortive; as, a stillborn poem.
still-burn ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> To burn in the process of distillation; as, to still-burn brandy.
still-closing ::: a. --> Ever closing.
stilled ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Still
stiller ::: n. --> One who stills, or quiets.
stillhouse ::: n. --> A house in which distillation is carried on; a distillery.
still-hunt ::: n. --> A hunting for game in a quiet and cautious manner, or under cover; stalking; hence, colloquially, the pursuit of any object quietly and cautiously.
stillicide ::: n. --> A continual falling or succession of drops; rain water falling from the eaves.
stillicidious ::: a. --> Falling in drops.
stilliform ::: a. --> Having the form of a drop.
stilling ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Still ::: n. --> A stillion.
stillion ::: n. --> A stand, as for casks or vats in a brewery, or for pottery while drying.
stillness ::: n. --> The quality or state of being still; quietness; silence; calmness; inactivity.
Habitual silence or quiet; taciturnity.
stillroom ::: n. --> A room for distilling.
An apartment in a house where liquors, preserves, and the like, are kept.
stillstand ::: n. --> A standstill.
stilly ::: a. --> Still; quiet; calm. ::: adv. --> In a still manner; quietly; silently; softly.
stilly ::: poetic: Quietly; calmly.
Still another aspect of the tulku doctrine is illustrated by the case of Blavatsky. Where is she now? Blavatsky has not yet again reincarnated — she has not yet been born as a child — but she has at certain times, and for one certain individual, with that individual’s consent, organized as it were tulku for that individual. For the time being, therefore, we can say that Blavatsky has partially imbodied in that chosen individual for the purpose of special transmission. In all cases of tulku, they are incarnations or appearances. If Blavatsky, for instance, were to make tulku of a person for a month or a year, for the time being that person would be tulku, but when that particular work was done, the influence would be withdrawn and tulku would stop.
Still another emblem is that of the ark or argha, well known in the Occident from the Bible story, the ark here meaning the container or seeds of lives left by a departed life-wave or group of life-waves, remaining stored in the womb of nature for the generation of new races.
Still another legend, recounted in the Revelation
Still in Book II, Canto X, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Little Mind
Still other non-Euclidean geometries are given an actual application to physical space -- or rather, space-time -- in the General Theory of Relativity.
Still there is an increasing self-limitation which begins even with Overmind: Overmind is separated by only a luminous border from the full light and power of the supramental Truth and it still commands direct access to all that Supermind can give it. There is a further limitation or change of characteristic action at each step downwards from Overmind to Intuition, from Intuition to Illumined Mind, from Illumined Mind to what I have called the Higher Mind: the Mind of Light is a transitional passage by which we can pass from supermind and superhumanity to an illumined humanity.
Ref: CWSA Vol. 13, Page: 589-90
Still what is important is to develop the psychic within and bring down the higher consciousness from above. The psychic, as it grows and manifests, detects immediately all wrong move- ments or elements and at the same lime supplies almost auto- matically the true element or movement which will replace them ; this process is much easier and more effective than that of a severe tapasy& of purification. The higher consciousness In des-
TERMS ANYWHERE
1. Agitated; restless; turbulent. 2. Mentally or emotionally uneasy, perturbed, anxious, or vexed. 3. Not still or silent.
abacus ::: n. --> A table or tray strewn with sand, anciently used for drawing, calculating, etc.
A calculating table or frame; an instrument for performing arithmetical calculations by balls sliding on wires, or counters in grooves, the lowest line representing units, the second line, tens, etc. It is still employed in China.
The uppermost member or division of the capital of a column, immediately under the architrave. See Column.
abietene ::: n. --> A volatile oil distilled from the resin or balsam of the nut pine (Pinus sabiniana) of California.
abortive ::: v. --> Produced by abortion; born prematurely; as, an abortive child.
Made from the skin of a still-born animal; as, abortive vellum.
Rendering fruitless or ineffectual.
Coming to naught; failing in its effect; miscarrying; fruitless; unsuccessful; as, an abortive attempt.
Imperfectly formed or developed; rudimentary; sterile;
abstractitious ::: a. --> Obtained from plants by distillation.
acetone ::: n. --> A volatile liquid consisting of three parts of carbon, six of hydrogen, and one of oxygen; pyroacetic spirit, -- obtained by the distillation of certain acetates, or by the destructive distillation of citric acid, starch, sugar, or gum, with quicklime.
"A cosmos or universe is always a harmony, otherwise it could not exist, it would fly to pieces. But as there are musical harmonies which are built out of discords partly or even predominantly, so this universe (the material) is disharmonious in its separate elements — the individual elements are at discord with each other to a large extent; it is only owing to the sustaining Divine Will behind that the whole is still a harmony to those who look at it with the cosmic vision. But it is a harmony in evolution in progress — that is, all is combined to strive towards a goal which is not yet reached, and the object of our yoga is to hasten the arrival to this goal. When it is reached, there will be a harmony of harmonies substituted for the present harmony built up on discords. This is the explanation of the present appearance of things.” Letters on Yoga
“A cosmos or universe is always a harmony, otherwise it could not exist, it would fly to pieces. But as there are musical harmonies which are built out of discords partly or even predominantly, so this universe (the material) is disharmonious in its separate elements—the individual elements are at discord with each other to a large extent; it is only owing to the sustaining Divine Will behind that the whole is still a harmony to those who look at it with the cosmic vision. But it is a harmony in evolution in progress—that is, all is combined to strive towards a goal which is not yet reached, and the object of our yoga is to hasten the arrival to this goal. When it is reached, there will be a harmony of harmonies substituted for the present harmony built up on discords. This is the explanation of the present appearance of things.” Letters on Yoga
acrolein ::: n. --> A limpid, colorless, highly volatile liquid, obtained by the dehydration of glycerin, or the destructive distillation of neutral fats containing glycerin. Its vapors are intensely irritating.
A deep, intense or massive substance of peace and stillness is very commonly the first of its powers that descends and many experience it in that way. At first it comes and stays only during
adopter ::: n. --> One who adopts.
A receiver, with two necks, opposite to each other, one of which admits the neck of a retort, and the other is joined to another receiver. It is used in distillations, to give more space to elastic vapors, to increase the length of the neck of a retort, or to unite two vessels whose openings have different diameters.
agave ::: n. --> A genus of plants (order Amaryllidaceae) of which the chief species is the maguey or century plant (A. Americana), wrongly called Aloe. It is from ten to seventy years, according to climate, in attaining maturity, when it produces a gigantic flower stem, sometimes forty feet in height, and perishes. The fermented juice is the pulque of the Mexicans; distilled, it yields mescal. A strong thread and a tough paper are made from the leaves, and the wood has many uses.
albion ::: n. --> An ancient name of England, still retained in poetry.
alcohol ::: n. --> An impalpable powder.
The fluid essence or pure spirit obtained by distillation.
Pure spirit of wine; pure or highly rectified spirit (called also ethyl alcohol); the spirituous or intoxicating element of fermented or distilled liquors, or more loosely a liquid containing it in considerable quantity. It is extracted by simple distillation from various vegetable juices and infusions of a saccharine nature, which have undergone vinous fermentation.
alembic ::: n. --> An apparatus formerly used in distillation, usually made of glass or metal. It has mostly given place to the retort and worm still.
"All evolution is in essence a heightening of the force of consciousness in the manifest being so that it may be raised into the greater intensity of what is still unmanifest, from matter into life, from life into mind, from the mind into the spirit.” The Life Divine
“All evolution is in essence a heightening of the force of consciousness in the manifest being so that it may be raised into the greater intensity of what is still unmanifest, from matter into life, from life into mind, from the mind into the spirit.” The Life Divine
Amal: “I am not aware of any special element in the usage ‘for ever’ as two words instead of one. I believe that in English it is usually two words as in Byron’s”Fare thee well and if for ever / Still for ever fare thee well.”
.and active tendencies of the vital and throws them into mental forms (the pure imaginations or dreams of greatness, happiness, etc. in which men indulge are one peculiar form of the vital-min activity). There is still a lower range of the mental in the vita
And still we can recognise at once in the Overmind the original cosmic Maya, not a Maya of Ignorance but a Maya of Knowledge, yet a Power which has made the Ignorance possible, even inevitable. For if each principle loosed into action must follow its independent line and carry out its complete consequences, the principle of separation must also be allowed its complete course and arrive at its absolute consequence; this is Overmind in its descent reaches a line which divides the cosmic Truth from the cosmic Ignorance; it is the line at which it becomes possible for Consciousness-Force, emphasising the separateness of each independent movement created by Overmind and hiding or darkening their unity, to divide Mind by an exclusive concentration from the overmental source. There has already been a similar separation of Overmind from its supramental source, but with a transparency in the veil which allows a conscious transmission and maintains a certain luminous kinship; but here the veil is opaque and the transmission of the Overmind motives to the Mind is occult and obscure. Mind separated acts as if it were an independent principle, and each mental being, each basic mental idea, power, force stands similarly on its separate self; if it communicates with or combines or contacts others, it is not with the catholic universality of the overmind movement, on a basis of underlying oneness, but as independent units joining to form a separate constructed whole. It is by this movement that we pass from the cosmic Truth into the cosmic Ignorance. The cosmic Mind on this level, no doubt, comprehends its own unity, but it is not aware of its own source and foundation in the Spirit or can only comprehend it by the intelligence, not in any enduring experience; it acts in itself as if by its own right and works out what it receives as material without direct communication with the source from which it receives it. Its units also act in ignorance of each other and of the cosmic whole except for the knowledge that they can get by contact and communication,—the basic sense of identity and the mutual penetration and understanding that comes from it are no longer there. All the actions of this Mind Energy proceed on the opposite basis of the Ignorance and its divisions and, although they are the results of a certain conscious knowledge, it is a partial knowledge, not a true and integral self-knowledge, nor a true and integral world-knowledge. This character persists in Life and in subtle Matter and reappears in the gross material universe which arises from the final lapse into the Inconscience. …
androgynal ::: a. --> Uniting both sexes in one, or having the characteristics of both; being in nature both male and female; hermaphroditic.
Bearing both staminiferous and pistilliferous flowers in the same cluster.
aniline ::: n. --> An organic base belonging to the phenylamines. It may be regarded as ammonia in which one hydrogen atom has been replaced by the radical phenyl. It is a colorless, oily liquid, originally obtained from indigo by distillation, but now largely manufactured from coal tar or nitrobenzene as a base from which many brilliant dyes are made. ::: a.
anthracene ::: n. --> A solid hydrocarbon, C6H4.C2H2.C6H4, which accompanies naphthalene in the last stages of the distillation of coal tar. Its chief use is in the artificial production of alizarin.
apostille ::: n. --> A marginal note on a letter or other paper; an annotation.
apostil ::: n. --> Alt. of Apostille
appease ::: v. t. --> To make quiet; to calm; to reduce to a state of peace; to still; to pacify; to dispel (anger or hatred); as, to appease the tumult of the ocean, or of the passions; to appease hunger or thirst.
archegonium ::: n. --> The pistillidium or female organ in the higher cryptogamic plants, corresponding to the pistil in flowering plants.
ardent ::: a. --> Hot or burning; causing a sensation of burning; fiery; as, ardent spirits, that is, distilled liquors; an ardent fever.
Having the appearance or quality of fire; fierce; glowing; shining; as, ardent eyes.
Warm, applied to the passions and affections; passionate; fervent; zealous; vehement; as, ardent love, feelings, zeal, hope, temper.
Are still the fierce pastimes of man’s warring tribes;
arquebusade ::: n. --> The shot of an arquebus.
A distilled water from a variety of aromatic plants, as rosemary, millefoil, etc.; -- originally used as a vulnerary in gunshot wounds.
arrack ::: n. --> A name in the East Indies and the Indian islands for all ardent spirits. Arrack is often distilled from a fermented mixture of rice, molasses, and palm wine of the cocoanut tree or the date palm, etc.
ascension ::: n. --> The act of ascending; a rising; ascent.
Specifically: The visible ascent of our Savior on the fortieth day after his resurrection. (Acts i. 9.) Also, Ascension Day.
An ascending or arising, as in distillation; also that which arises, as from distillation.
"As the Higher Mind brings a greater consciousness into the being through the spiritual idea and its power of truth, so the Illumined Mind brings in a still greater consciousness through a Truth-sight and Truth-light and its seeing and seizing power.” The Life Divine*
"As the Higher Mind brings a greater consciousness into the being through the spiritual idea and its power of truth, so the Illumined Mind brings in a still greater consciousness through a Truth-sight and Truth-light and its seeing and seizing power.” The Life Divine
“As the Higher Mind brings a greater consciousness into the being through the spiritual idea and its power of truth, so the Illumined Mind brings in a still greater consciousness through a Truth-sight and Truth-light and its seeing and seizing power.” The Life Divine
astrakhan ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to Astrakhan in Russia or its products; made of an Astrakhan skin. ::: n. --> The skin of stillborn or young lambs of that region, the curled wool of which resembles fur.
ASTROLOGY. ::: Many astrological predictions come true, quite a mass of them, if one takes all together. But it does not follow that the stars rule our destiny; the stars merely record a destiny that has been already formed, they are a hieroglyph, not a Force, - or if their action constitutes a force, it is a transmitting energy, not an originating Power. Someone is there who has determined or something is there which is Fate, let us say; the stars are only indications. The astrologers themselves say that there are two forces, daiva and puruṣakāra, fate and individual energy, and the individual energy can modify and even frustrate fate. Moreover, the stars often indicate several fatepossibilities; for example, that one may die in mid-age, but that if that determination can be overcome, one can live to a predictable old age. Finally, cases are seen in which the predictions of the horoscope fulfil themselves with great accuracy up to a certain age, then apply no more. This often happens when the subject turns away from the ordinary to the spiritual life. If the turn is very radical, the cessation of predictability may be immediate; otherwise certain results may still last on for a time ; but there is no longer the sure inevitability.
“ At a certain spiritual and supramental level the Duality becomes still more perfectly Two-in-one, the Master Soul with the Conscious Force within it, and its potentiality disowns all barriers and breaks through every limit.” The Synthesis of Yoga
Attacks of illnesses ::: These forces, when thronm out, retreat into the environmental consciousness and remain there concealed and at any opportunity make an attack on the centres accustomed to receive them (external mind and the external emotional) and get in. This happens with most sadbakas. Two things are neces- sary — (1) to open fully the physical to the higher forces, (2) to reach the stage when even if the forces attack they cannot come fully in, the inner being remaining calm and free. Then even if there is still a surface dIfiBcuIty, there will not be these overpowerings.
“Avatarhood would have little meaning if it were not connected with the evolution. The Hindu procession of the ten Avatars is itself, as it were, a parable of evolution. First the Fish Avatar, then the amphibious animal between land and water, then the land animal, then the Man-Lion Avatar, bridging man and animal, then man as dwarf, small and undeveloped and physical but containing in himself the godhead and taking possession of existence, then the rajasic, sattwic, nirguna Avatars, leading the human development from the vital rajasic to the sattwic mental man and again the overmental superman. Krishna, Buddha and Kalki depict the last three stages, the stages of the spiritual development—Krishna opens the possibility of overmind, Buddha tries to shoot beyond to the supreme liberation but that liberation is still negative, not returning upon earth to complete positively the evolution; Kalki is to correct this by bringing the Kingdom of the Divine upon earth, destroying the opposing Asura forces. The progression is striking and unmistakable.” Letters on Yoga
back ::: n. --> A large shallow vat; a cistern, tub, or trough, used by brewers, distillers, dyers, picklers, gluemakers, and others, for mixing or cooling wort, holding water, hot glue, etc.
A ferryboat. See Bac, 1.
In human beings, the hinder part of the body, extending from the neck to the end of the spine; in other animals, that part of the body which corresponds most nearly to such part of a human being; as, the back of a horse, fish, or lobster.
balloon ::: n. --> A bag made of silk or other light material, and filled with hydrogen gas or heated air, so as to rise and float in the atmosphere; especially, one with a car attached for aerial navigation.
A ball or globe on the top of a pillar, church, etc., as at St. Paul&
barracan ::: n. --> A thick, strong stuff, somewhat like camlet; -- still used for outer garments in the Levant.
bastile bastille ::: n. --> A tower or an elevated work, used for the defense, or in the siege, of a fortified place.
"The Bastille", formerly a castle or fortress in Paris, used as a prison, especially for political offenders; hence, a rhetorical name for a prison.
bead proof ::: --> Among distillers, a certain degree of strength in alcoholic liquor, as formerly ascertained by the floating or sinking of glass globules of different specific gravities thrown into it; now ascertained by more accurate meters.
A degree of strength in alcoholic liquor as shown by beads or small bubbles remaining on its surface, or at the side of the glass, when shaken.
bestill ::: v. t. --> To make still.
becalm ::: v. t. --> To render calm or quiet; to calm; to still; to appease.
To keep from motion, or stop the progress of, by the stilling of the wind; as, the fleet was becalmed.
beltane ::: n. --> The first day of May (Old Style).
A festival of the heathen Celts on the first day of May, in the observance of which great bonfires were kindled. It still exists in a modified form in some parts of Scotland and Ireland.
benzene ::: n. --> A volatile, very inflammable liquid, C6H6, contained in the naphtha produced by the destructive distillation of coal, from which it is separated by fractional distillation. The name is sometimes applied also to the impure commercial product or benzole, and also, but rarely, to a similar mixed product of petroleum.
berber ::: n. --> A member of a race somewhat resembling the Arabs, but often classed as Hamitic, who were formerly the inhabitants of the whole of North Africa from the Mediterranean southward into the Sahara, and who still occupy a large part of that region; -- called also Kabyles. Also, the language spoken by this people.
blaze of intimate truth-perception is lit in its depths. This close perception is more than sight, more than conception: it is the result of a penetrating and revealing touch which carries in it sight and conception as part of itself or as its natural consequence. A concealed or slumbering identity, not yet recovering itself, still remembers or conveys by the intuition its own contents and the intimacy of its self-feeling and self-vision of things, its light of truth, its overwhelming and automatic certitude.” The Life Divine
bolthead ::: n. --> A long, straight-necked, glass vessel for chemical distillations; -- called also a matrass or receiver.
The head of a bolt.
bourbon ::: n. --> A member of a family which has occupied several European thrones, and whose descendants still claim the throne of France.
A politician who is behind the age; a ruler or politician who neither forgets nor learns anything; an obstinate conservative.
brandy ::: n. --> A strong alcoholic liquor distilled from wine. The name is also given to spirit distilled from other liquors, and in the United States to that distilled from cider and peaches. In northern Europe, it is also applied to a spirit obtained from grain.
breathless ::: 1. Motionless or still, as air without a breeze. 2. Not breathing; without breath.
still ::: adv. --> Motionless; at rest; quiet; as, to stand still; to lie or sit still.
Uttering no sound; silent; as, the audience is still; the animals are still.
Not disturbed by noise or agitation; quiet; calm; as, a still evening; a still atmosphere.
Comparatively quiet or silent; soft; gentle; low.
Constant; continual.
stillage ::: n. --> A low stool to keep the goods from touching the floor.
stillatitious ::: a. --> Falling in drops; drawn by a still.
stillatory ::: a. --> An alembic; a vessel for distillation.
A laboratory; a place or room in which distillation is performed.
stillbirth ::: n. --> The birth of a dead fetus.
stillborn ::: a. --> Dead at the birth; as, a stillborn child.
Fig.: Abortive; as, a stillborn poem.
still-burn ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> To burn in the process of distillation; as, to still-burn brandy.
still-closing ::: a. --> Ever closing.
stilled ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Still
stiller ::: n. --> One who stills, or quiets.
stillhouse ::: n. --> A house in which distillation is carried on; a distillery.
still-hunt ::: n. --> A hunting for game in a quiet and cautious manner, or under cover; stalking; hence, colloquially, the pursuit of any object quietly and cautiously.
stillicide ::: n. --> A continual falling or succession of drops; rain water falling from the eaves.
stillicidious ::: a. --> Falling in drops.
stilliform ::: a. --> Having the form of a drop.
stilling ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Still ::: n. --> A stillion.
stillion ::: n. --> A stand, as for casks or vats in a brewery, or for pottery while drying.
stillness ::: n. --> The quality or state of being still; quietness; silence; calmness; inactivity.
Habitual silence or quiet; taciturnity.
stillroom ::: n. --> A room for distilling.
An apartment in a house where liquors, preserves, and the like, are kept.
stillstand ::: n. --> A standstill.
stilly ::: a. --> Still; quiet; calm. ::: adv. --> In a still manner; quietly; silently; softly.
stilly ::: poetic: Quietly; calmly.
bullfighting ::: n. --> A barbarous sport, of great antiquity, in which men torment, and fight with, a bull or bulls in an arena, for public amusement, -- still popular in Spain.
But still it is the personal effort that Is prominent and assumes most of the burden. The other way is that of the psychic being, the consciousness opening to the Divine, not only opening the psychic and bringing it forward, but opening the mind, the vital and the physical, receiving the Light, perceiving what is to be done, feeling and seeing it done by the Divine Force itself and helping constantly by its own vigilant and conscious assent to and call for the Divine working.
“But more powerful still is the giving up of the fruit of one’s works, because that immediately destroys all causes of disturbance and brings and preserves automatically an inner calm and peace, and calm and peace are the foundation on which all else becomes perfect and secure in possession by the tranquil spirit.” Essays on the Gita
"But the timeless self-knowledge of this Eternal is beyond mind; it is a supramental knowledge superconscient to us and only to be acquired by the stilling or transcending of the temporal activity of our conscious mind, by an entry into Silence or a passage through Silence into the consciousness of eternity.” The Life Divine*
“But the timeless self-knowledge of this Eternal is beyond mind; it is a supramental knowledge superconscient to us and only to be acquired by the stilling or transcending of the temporal activity of our conscious mind, by an entry into Silence or a passage through Silence into the consciousness of eternity.” The Life Divine
"By individual we mean normally something that separates itself from everything else and stands apart, though in reality there is no such thing anywhere in existence; it is a figment of our mental conceptions useful and necessary to express a partial and practical truth. But the difficulty is that the mind gets dominated by its words and forgets that the partial and practical truth becomes true truth only by its relation to others which seem to the reason to contradict it, and that taken by itself it contains a constant element of falsity. Thus when we speak of an individual we mean ordinarily an individualisation of mental, vital, physical being separate from all other beings, incapable of unity with them by its very individuality. If we go beyond these three terms of mind, life and body, and speak of the soul or individual self, we still think of an individualised being separate from all others, incapable of unity and inclusive mutuality, capable at most of a spiritual contact and soul-sympathy. It is therefore necessary to insist that by the true individual we mean nothing of the kind, but a conscious power of being of the Eternal, always existing by unity, always capable of mutuality. It is that being which by self-knowledge enjoys liberation and immortality.” The Life Divine
“By individual we mean normally something that separates itself from everything else and stands apart, though in reality there is no such thing anywhere in existence; it is a figment of our mental conceptions useful and necessary to express a partial and practical truth. But the difficulty is that the mind gets dominated by its words and forgets that the partial and practical truth becomes true truth only by its relation to others which seem to the reason to contradict it, and that taken by itself it contains a constant element of falsity. Thus when we speak of an individual we mean ordinarily an individualisation of mental, vital, physical being separate from all other beings, incapable of unity with them by its very individuality. If we go beyond these three terms of mind, life and body, and speak of the soul or individual self, we still think of an individualised being separate from all others, incapable of unity and inclusive mutuality, capable at most of a spiritual contact and soul-sympathy. It is therefore necessary to insist that by the true individual we mean nothing of the kind, but a conscious power of being of the Eternal, always existing by unity, always capable of mutuality. It is that being which by self-knowledge enjoys liberation and immortality.” The Life Divine
castillan ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to Castile, in Spain.
cajuput ::: n. --> A highly stimulating volatile inflammable oil, distilled from the leaves of an East Indian tree (Melaleuca cajuputi, etc.) It is greenish in color and has a camphoraceous odor and pungent taste.
caledonia ::: n. --> The ancient Latin name of Scotland; -- still used in poetry.
calm ::: “Calm is a still unmoved condition which no disturbance can affect—it is a less negative condition than quiet.” Letters on Yoga
calm ::: n. 1. Serenity; tranquillity; peace. 2. Nearly or completely motionless as a condition of no wind. Calm, Calm"s, calms, calmness. adj. 3. Not excited or agitated; composed; tranquil; 4. Without rough motion; still or nearly still. calmer, calm-lipped, stone-calm. *adv. calmly.
Sri Aurobindo: "Calm is a still unmoved condition which no disturbance can affect — it is a less negative condition than quiet.” Letters on Yoga*
"Calm is a positive tranquillity which can exist in spite of superficial disturbances.” *Letters on Yoga
"Calm is a strong and positive quietude, firm and solid — ordinary quietude is mere negation, simply the absence of disturbance.” *Letters on Yoga
"But more powerful still is the giving up of the fruit of one"s works, because that immediately destroys all causes of disturbance and brings and preserves automatically an inner calm and peace, and calm and peace are the foundation on which all else becomes perfect and secure in possession by the tranquil spirit.” Essays on the Gita
The Mother: "Calm is self-possessed strength, quiet and conscious energy, mastery of the impulses, control over the unconscious reflexes.” Words of the Mother, MCW Vol. 14*.
calm ::: n. --> Freedom from motion, agitation, or disturbance; a cessation or absence of that which causes motion or disturbance, as of winds or waves; tranquility; stillness; quiet; serenity.
To make calm; to render still or quiet, as elements; as, to calm the winds.
To deliver from agitation or excitement; to still or soothe, as the mind or passions.
cannabene ::: n. --> A colorless oil obtained from hemp by distillation, and possessing its intoxicating properties.
caoutchin ::: n. --> An inflammable, volatile, oily, liquid hydrocarbon, obtained by the destructive distillation of caoutchouc.
CENT, There is no connection between the Christian concep- tion (of the Kingdom of Heaven) and the idea of the Supra- mental descent. The Christian conception supposes a state of things brought about by religious emotion' and d'mdral'purifica- tion but ' these things are no more"capable of changing the world, 'whatever value they may base for the individual, than mental idealism or any bther power yet called upon for the pur- pose] The Christian proposes to substitute the sattsic religious ego for the rajasic and tamasic cgo| but although this can be donc-as an individual achievement, it has never succeeded and win never succeed in • accomplishing itself in the mass. It has no higher spiritual or psjchological knowledge behind it and ignores the' foundation -of htimao character and the source of the difBculty — the duality 6f mind, ‘life and body. Unless there is a descent of a new Power of Consdousness, not subject to the dualities but still dynamic which will preside a new foundation and a lifting of the centre of consciousness above the mind, the
cerotene ::: n. --> A white waxy solid obtained from Chinese wax, and by the distillation of cerotin.
cespitine ::: n. --> An oil obtained by distillation of peat, and containing various members of the pyridine series.
chartreuse ::: n. --> A Carthusian monastery; esp. La Grande Chartreuse, mother house of the order, in the mountains near Grenoble, France.
An alcoholic cordial, distilled from aromatic herbs; -- made at La Grande Chartreuse.
coal ::: n. --> A thoroughly charred, and extinguished or still ignited, fragment from wood or other combustible substance; charcoal.
A black, or brownish black, solid, combustible substance, dug from beds or veins in the earth to be used for fuel, and consisting, like charcoal, mainly of carbon, but more compact, and often affording, when heated, a large amount of volatile matter. ::: v. t.
coal tar ::: --> A thick, black, tarry liquid, obtained by the distillation of bituminous coal in the manufacture of illuminating gas; used for making printer&
cohobate ::: v. t. --> To repeat the distillation of, pouring the liquor back upon the matter remaining in the vessel.
coke ::: n. --> Mineral coal charred, or depriver of its bitumen, sulphur, or other volatile matter by roasting in a kiln or oven, or by distillation, as in gas works. It is lagerly used where / smokeless fire is required. ::: v. t. --> To convert into coke.
colophene ::: n. --> A colorless, oily liquid, formerly obtained by distillation of colophony. It is regarded as a polymeric form of terebenthene. Called also diterebene.
CONCENTRATION ::: Fixing the consciousness in one place or on one object and in a single condition.
A gathering together of the consciousness and either centralising at one point or turning on a single object, e.g. the Divine; there can also be a gathered condition throughout the whole being, not at a point.
Concentration is necessary, first to turn the whole will and mind from the discursive divagation natural to them, following a dispersed movement of the thoughts, running after many-branching desires, led away in the track of the senses and the outward mental response to phenomena; we have to fix the will and the thought on the eternal and real behind all, and this demands an immense effort, a one-pointed concentration. Secondly, it is necessary in order to break down the veil which is erected by our ordinary mentality between ourselves and the truth; for outer knowledge can be picked up by the way, by ordinary attention and reception, but the inner, hidden and higher truth can only be seized by an absolute concentration of the mind on its object, an absolute concentration of the will to attain it and, once attained, to hold it habitually and securely unite oneself with it.
Centre of Concentration: The two main places where one can centre the consciousness for yoga are in the head and in the heart - the mind-centre and the soul-centre.
Brain concentration is always a tapasyā and necessarily brings a strain. It is only if one is lifted out of the brain mind altogether that the strain of mental concentration disappears.
At the top of the head or above it is the right place for yogic concentration in reading or thinking.
In whatever centre the concentration takes place, the yoga force generated extends to the others and produces concentration or workings there.
Modes of Concentration: There is no harm in concentrating sometimes in the heart and sometimes above the head. But concentration in either place does not mean keeping the attention fixed on a particular spot; you have to take your station of consciousness in either place and concentrate there not on the place, but on the Divine. This can be done with eyes shut or with eyes open, according as it best suits.
If one concentrates on a thought or a word, one has to dwell on the essential idea contained in the word with the aspiration to feel the thing which it expresses.
There is no method in this yoga except to concentrate, preferably in the heart, and call the presence and power of the Mother to take up the being and by the workings of her force to transform the consciousness; one can concentrate also in the head or between the eye-brows, but for many this is a too difficult opening. When the mind falls quiet and the concentration becomes strong and the aspiration intense, then there is a beginning of experience. The more the faith, the more rapid the result is likely to be.
Powers (three) of Concentration ::: By concentration on anything whatsoever we are able to know that thing, to make it deliver up its concealed secrets; we must use this power to know not things, but the one Thing-in-itself. By concentration again the whole will can be gathered up for the acquisition of that which is still ungrasped, still beyond us; this power, if it is sufficiently trained, sufficiently single-minded, sufficiently sincere, sure of itself, faithful to itself alone, absolute in faith, we can use for the acquisition of any object whatsoever; but we ought to use it not for the acquisition of the many objects which the world offers to us, but to grasp spiritually that one object worthy of pursuit which is also the one subject worthy of knowledge. By concentration of our whole being on one status of itself we can become whatever we choose ; we can become, for instance, even if we were before a mass of weaknesses and fears, a mass instead of strength and courage, or we can become all a great purity, holiness and peace or a single universal soul of Love ; but we ought, it is said, to use this power to become not even these things, high as they may be in comparison with what we now are, but rather to become that which is above all things and free from all action and attributes, the pure and absolute Being. All else, all other concentration can only be valuable for preparation, for previous steps, for a gradual training of the dissolute and self-dissipating thought, will and being towards their grand and unique object.
Stages in Concentration (Rajayogic) ::: that in which the object is seized, that in which it is held, that in which the mind is lost in the status which the object represents or to which the concentration leads.
Concentration and Meditation ::: Concentration means fixing the consciousness in one place or one object and in a single condition Meditation can be diffusive,e.g. thinking about the Divine, receiving impressions and discriminating, watching what goes on in the nature and acting upon it etc. Meditation is when the inner mind is looking at things to get the right knowledge.
vide Dhyāna.
Conditions essfntitd for meditation ::: There are no essential external conditions, but solitude and seclusion at the time of meditation as as stillness of the body arc helpful, sometimes almost necessary to the beginner. Bui one should not bound b' external conditions. Once the habit of meditation is formed, it should be mads possible to do it in all circumstances, l.ving. sitting, walking, alone, in company, in silettce or in the midst of noise etc. The first imeroal condition necessary is concentration of the will against the obstacles to meditation. i.e. wandermg of the mind, forgetfulness, sfeep, phjsieal and nervous impatience and restlessness etc. The second is an increasing purity and calm of the inner consciousness (citia) out of which thought and emotion arise, i.e. a freedom frona all disturb i ng reactions, such as anger, grief, depression, anxiet>' about w-orldly happenings etc. Mental perfection and moral are always closely allied to each other.
coracle ::: n. --> A boat made by covering a wicker frame with leather or oilcloth. It was used by the ancient Britons, and is still used by fisherman in Wales and some parts of Ireland. Also, a similar boat used in Thibet and in Egypt.
cosmic mind ::: Sri Aurobindo: "Nevertheless, the fact of this intervention from above, the fact that behind all our original thinking or authentic perception of things there is a veiled, a half-veiled or a swift unveiled intuitive element is enough to establish a connection between mind and what is above it; it opens a passage of communication and of entry into the superior spirit-ranges. There is also the reaching out of mind to exceed the personal ego limitation, to see things in a certain impersonality and universality. Impersonality is the first character of cosmic self; universality, non-limitation by the single or limiting point of view, is the character of cosmic perception and knowledge: this tendency is therefore a widening, however rudimentary, of these restricted mind areas towards cosmicity, towards a quality which is the very character of the higher mental planes, — towards that superconscient cosmic Mind which, we have suggested, must in the nature of things be the original mind-action of which ours is only a derivative and inferior process.” *The Life Divine
"If we accept the Vedic image of the Sun of Truth, . . . we may compare the action of the Higher Mind to a composed and steady sunshine, the energy of the Illumined Mind beyond it to an outpouring of massive lightnings of flaming sun-stuff. Still beyond can be met a yet greater power of the Truth-Force, an intimate and exact Truth-vision, Truth-thought, Truth-sense, Truth-feeling, Truth-action, to which we can give in a special sense the name of Intuition; . . . At the source of this Intuition we discover a superconscient cosmic Mind in direct contact with the supramental Truth-Consciousness, an original intensity determinant of all movements below it and all mental energies, — not Mind as we know it, but an Overmind that covers as with the wide wings of some creative Oversoul this whole lower hemisphere of Knowledge-Ignorance, links it with that greater Truth-Consciousness while yet at the same time with its brilliant golden Lid it veils the face of the greater Truth from our sight, intervening with its flood of infinite possibilities as at once an obstacle and a passage in our seeking of the spiritual law of our existence, its highest aim, its secret Reality.” The Life Divine
"There is one cosmic Mind, one cosmic Life, one cosmic Body. All the attempt of man to arrive at universal sympathy, universal love and the understanding and knowledge of the inner soul of other existences is an attempt to beat thin, breach and eventually break down by the power of the enlarging mind and heart the walls of the ego and arrive nearer to a cosmic oneness.” *The Synthesis of Yoga
"[The results of the opening to the cosmic Mind:] One is aware of the cosmic Mind and the mental forces that move there and how they work on one"s mind and that of others and one is able to deal with one"s own mind with a greater knowledge and effective power. There are many other results, but this is the fundamental one.” Letters on Yoga
"The cosmic consciousness has many levels — the cosmic physical, the cosmic vital, the cosmic Mind, and above the higher planes of cosmic Mind there is the Intuition and above that the overmind and still above that the supermind where the Transcendental begins. In order to live in the Intuition plane (not merely to receive intuitions), one has to live in the cosmic consciousness because there the cosmic and individual run into each other as it were, and the mental separation between them is already broken down, so nobody can reach there who is still in the separative ego.” Letters on Yoga*
cosmoline ::: n. --> A substance obtained from the residues of the distillation of petroleum, essentially the same as vaseline, but of somewhat stiffer consistency, and consisting of a mixture of the higher paraffines; a kind of petroleum jelly.
coy ::: a. --> Quiet; still.
Shrinking from approach or familiarity; reserved; bashful; shy; modest; -- usually applied to women, sometimes with an implication of coquetry.
Soft; gentle; hesitating. ::: v. t.
Creatrix ::: “The intense creatrix in his stillness wrought;”
creosote ::: n. --> Wood-tar oil; an oily antiseptic liquid, of a burning smoky taste, colorless when pure, but usually colored yellow or brown by impurity or exposure. It is a complex mixture of various phenols and their ethers, and is obtained by the distillation of wood tar, especially that of beechwood. ::: v. t.
cucurbite ::: n. --> A vessel or flask for distillation, used with, or forming part of, an alembic; a matrass; -- originally in the shape of a gourd, with a wide mouth. See Alembic.
cumene ::: n. --> A colorless oily hydrocarbon, C6H5.C3H7, obtained by the distillation of cuminic acid; -- called also cumol.
dead ::: a. --> Deprived of life; -- opposed to alive and living; reduced to that state of a being in which the organs of motion and life have irrevocably ceased to perform their functions; as, a dead tree; a dead man.
Destitute of life; inanimate; as, dead matter.
Resembling death in appearance or quality; without show of life; deathlike; as, a dead sleep.
Still as death; motionless; inactive; useless; as, dead calm;
deadborn ::: a. --> Stillborn.
dephlegmate ::: v. t. --> To deprive of superabundant water, as by evaporation or distillation; to clear of aqueous matter; to rectify; -- used of spirits and acids.
dephlegmation ::: n. --> The operation of separating water from spirits and acids, by evaporation or repeated distillation; -- called also concentration, especially when acids are the subject of it.
dephlegmator ::: n. --> An instrument or apparatus in which water is separated by evaporation or distillation; the part of a distilling apparatus in which the separation of the vapors is effected.
distillable ::: a. --> Capable of being distilled; especially, capable of being distilled without chemical change or decomposition; as, alcohol is distillable; olive oil is not distillable.
distillate ::: n. --> The product of distillation; as, the distillate from molasses.
distillation ::: n. --> The act of falling in drops, or the act of pouring out in drops.
That which falls in drops.
The separation of the volatile parts of a substance from the more fixed; specifically, the operation of driving off gas or vapor from volatile liquids or solids, by heat in a retort or still, and the condensation of the products as far as possible by a cool receiver, alembic, or condenser; rectification; vaporization;
distillatory ::: a. --> Belonging to, or used in, distilling; as, distillatory vessels. ::: n. --> A distillatory apparatus; a still.
distilled ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Distill
distilleries ::: pl. --> of Distillery
distiller ::: n. --> One who distills; esp., one who extracts alcoholic liquors by distillation.
The condenser of a distilling apparatus.
distillery ::: n. --> The building and works where distilling, esp. of alcoholic liquors, is carried on.
The act of distilling spirits.
distilling ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Distill
distillment ::: n. --> Distillation; the substance obtained by distillation.
distill ::: n. & v --> To drop; to fall in drops; to trickle.
To flow gently, or in a small stream.
To practice the art of distillation. ::: v. t. --> To let fall or send down in drops.
To obtain by distillation; to extract by distillation,
Difference in the Descent in old Yogas and this Yoga ::: I explain the absence of the descent experiences by the old yogas having been mainly confined to the psj'cho-spiritual-occult range of experience in which the higher experiences come into the still mind or the conceniraied heart by a sort of filtration or reflection — the field of this experience being from the
dill ::: n. --> An herb (Peucedanum graveolens), the seeds of which are moderately warming, pungent, and aromatic, and were formerly used as a soothing medicine for children; -- called also dillseed. ::: a. --> To still; to calm; to soothe, as one in pain.
dispirit ::: v. t. --> To deprive of cheerful spirits; to depress the spirits of; to dishearten; to discourage.
To distill or infuse the spirit of.
distil ::: v. t. & i. --> See Distill.
Divine Light and Power, There is no yoga possible, still less
Doubts cannot be overcome by ^viog them their full force ; it can be rather done by learning to stand back from them and to refuse to be carried away ; then there is a chance of the still small voice from within getting itself heard and pushing out these loud clamorous voices and movements from outside. It is the light from within that you have to make room for ; the light of the outer mind is quite insufficient for the discovery of the inner values or to judge the truth of spiritual experience.
dramseller ::: n. --> One who sells distilled liquors by the dram or glass.
DREAMS. ::: Sometimes they are the formations of your own mind or vital ; sometimes they are the formations of other minds wth an exact or modified transcription in yours ; sometimes for- mations come that are made by the non-human forces or beings of these other planes. These things are not true and need not become true in the physical world, but they may still have effects on the physical if they are framed wlh that purpose or that tendency and, if they are allowed, they may realise their events or their meaning — for they are most often symbolic or sche- ‘ matic — in the inner or the outer life.
There are other dreams that have not the same character but are a representation or transcription of things that actually hap- pen on other planes, in other worlds under other conditions than ours. There are, again, some dreams that are purely symbolic and some that indicate existing movements and propensities in us.
Symbolic dreams may symbolize anything, forces at play, the underlying structure and tissue of things done or experienced, actual or potential happenings, real or suggested movements or changes in the inner or outer nature. The exact meaning varies with the mind and the condition of the one who sees them.
dropper ::: n. --> One who, or that which, drops. Specif.: (Fishing) A fly that drops from the leaden above the bob or end fly.
A dropping tube.
A branch vein which drops off from, or leaves, the main lode.
A dog which suddenly drops upon the ground when it sights game, -- formerly a common, and still an occasional, habit of the setter.
dunder ::: n. --> The lees or dregs of cane juice, used in the distillation of rum.
earl marshal ::: --> An officer of state in England who marshals and orders all great ceremonials, takes cognizance of matters relating to honor, arms, and pedigree, and directs the proclamation of peace and war. The court of chivalry was formerly under his jurisdiction, and he is still the head of the herald&
earl ::: n. --> A nobleman of England ranking below a marquis, and above a viscount. The rank of an earl corresponds to that of a count (comte) in France, and graf in Germany. Hence the wife of an earl is still called countess. See Count.
The needlefish.
easter ::: n. --> An annual church festival commemorating Christ&
elemin ::: n. --> A transparent, colorless oil obtained from elemi resin by distillation with water; also, a crystallizable extract from the resin.
epitrope ::: n. --> A figure by which permission is either seriously or ironically granted to some one, to do what he proposes to do; e. g., "He that is unjust, let him be unjust still."
ether ::: n. --> A medium of great elasticity and extreme tenuity, supposed to pervade all space, the interior of solid bodies not excepted, and to be the medium of transmission of light and heat; hence often called luminiferous ether.
Supposed matter above the air; the air itself.
A light, volatile, mobile, inflammable liquid, (C2H5)2O, of a characteristic aromatic odor, obtained by the distillation of alcohol with sulphuric acid, and hence called also sulphuric ether. It is
eupione ::: n. --> A limpid, oily liquid obtained by the destructive distillation of various vegetable and animal substances; -- specifically, an oil consisting largely of the higher hydrocarbons of the paraffin series.
excelsior ::: v. t. --> More lofty; still higher; ever upward. ::: n. --> A kind of stuffing for upholstered furniture, mattresses, etc., in which curled shreds of wood are substituted for curled hair.
extant ::: a. --> Standing out or above any surface; protruded.
Still existing; not destroyed or lost; outstanding.
Publicly known; conspicuous.
extillation ::: n. --> Distillation.
extill ::: v. i. --> To drop or distill.
extract ::: v. t. --> To draw out or forth; to pull out; to remove forcibly from a fixed position, as by traction or suction, etc.; as, to extract a tooth from its socket, a stump from the earth, a splinter from the finger.
To withdraw by expression, distillation, or other mechanical or chemical process; as, to extract an essence. Cf. Abstract, v. t., 6.
To take by selection; to choose out; to cite or quote,
extraterritoriality ::: n. --> The state of being beyond the limits of a particular territory
A fiction by which a public minister, though actually in a foreign country, is supposed still to remain within the territory of his own sovereign or nation.
faeces ::: n.pl. --> Excrement; ordure; also, settlings; sediment after infusion or distillation.
faints ::: n.pl. --> The impure spirit which comes over first and last in the distillation of whisky; -- the former being called the strong faints, and the latter, which is much more abundant, the weak faints. This crude spirit is much impregnated with fusel oil.
::: **"Faith is a certitude in the soul which does not depend on reasoning, on this or that mental idea, on circumstances, on this or that passing condition of the mind or the vital or the body. It may be hidden, eclipsed, may even seem to be quenched, but it reappears again after the storm or the eclipse; it is seen burning still in the soul when one has thought that it was extinguished for ever. The mind may be a shifting sea of doubts and yet that faith may be there within and, if so, it will keep even the doubt-racked mind in the way so that it goes on in spite of itself towards its destined goal. Faith is a spiritual certitude of the spiritual, the divine, the soul"s ideal, something that clings to that even when it is not fulfilled in life, even when the immediate facts or the persistent circumstances seem to deny it.” Letters on Yoga
“Faith is a certitude in the soul which does not depend on reasoning, on this or that mental idea, on circumstances, on this or that passing condition of the mind or the vital or the body. It may be hidden, eclipsed, may even seem to be quenched, but it reappears again after the storm or the eclipse; it is seen burning still in the soul when one has thought that it was extinguished for ever. The mind may be a shifting sea of doubts and yet that faith may be there within and, if so, it will keep even the doubt-racked mind in the way so that it goes on in spite of itself towards its destined goal. Faith is a spiritual certitude of the spiritual, the divine, the soul’s ideal, something that clings to that even when it is not fulfilled in life, even when the immediate facts or the persistent circumstances seem to deny it.” Letters on Yoga
fate ::: “The Indian explanation of fate is Karma. We ourselves are our own fate through our actions, but the fate created by us binds us; for what we have sown, we must reap in this life or another. Still we are creating our fate for the future even while undergoing old fate from the past in the present. That gives a meaning to our will and action and does not, as European critics wrongly believe, constitute a rigid and sterilising fatalism. But again, our will and action can often annul or modify even the past Karma, it is only certain strong effects, called utkata karma, that are non-modifiable. Here too the achievement of the spiritual consciousness and life is supposed to annul or give the power to annul Karma. For we enter into union with the Will Divine, cosmic or transcendent, which can annul what it had sanctioned for certain conditions, new-create what it had created, the narrow fixed lines disappear, there is a more plastic freedom and wideness. Neither Karma nor Astrology therefore points to a rigid and for ever immutable fate.” Letters on Yoga
FATE. ::: Tlic Indian explanation of fate is karma. We our- selves arc our own fate through our actions, but the fate created by us binds us ; for what we have sown, we must reap in this life or another. Still, we arc creating our fate tor the future even while undergoing old fate from the past in the present,
female ::: n. --> An individual of the sex which conceives and brings forth young, or (in a wider sense) which has an ovary and produces ova.
A plant which produces only that kind of reproductive organs which are capable of developing into fruit after impregnation or fertilization; a pistillate plant. ::: a.
finestiller ::: n. --> One who finestills.
finestill ::: v. t. --> To distill, as spirit from molasses or some saccharine preparation.
FIRST RESPONSES OF THE DIVINE. ::: They come rather as a touch, a pressure ; one must be in a condition to recognise and accept, or it is a voice of assurance, sometimes a very ‘ still small voice ’, a momentary Image or Presence, a whisper of
fitch ::: n. --> A vetch.
A word found in the Authorized Version of the Bible, representing different Hebrew originals. In Isaiah xxviii. 25, 27, it means the black aromatic seeds of Nigella sativa, still used as a flavoring in the East. In Ezekiel iv. 9, the Revised Version now reads spelt.
The European polecat; also, its fur.
floss ::: n. --> The slender styles of the pistillate flowers of maize; also called silk.
Untwisted filaments of silk, used in embroidering.
A small stream of water.
Fluid glass floating on iron in the puddling furnace, produced by the vitrification of oxides and earths which are present.
Force, one without still encroached on by the lower Nature ; but then the disturbances of the latter become something superficial which are no more than an outer ripple, — until these under the inner pressure fade aud sink away and the outer being too remains calm, concentrated, unattackable.
foreshot ::: n. --> In distillation of low wines, the first portion of spirit that comes over, being a fluid abounding in fusel oil.
::: "For in reality, no man works, but Nature works through him for the self-expression of a Power within that proceeds from the Infinite. To know that and live in the presence and in the being of the Master of Nature, free from desire and the illusion of personal impulsion, is the one thing needful. That and not the bodily cessation of action is the true release; for the bondage of works at once ceases. A man might sit still and motionless for ever and yet be as much bound to the Ignorance as the animal or the insect. But if he can make this greater consciousness dynamic within him, then all the work of all the worlds could pass through him and yet he would remain at rest, absolute in calm and peace, free from all bondage.” *The Synthesis of Yoga
“For in reality, no man works, but Nature works through him for the self-expression of a Power within that proceeds from the Infinite. To know that and live in the presence and in the being of the Master of Nature, free from desire and the illusion of personal impulsion, is the one thing needful. That and not the bodily cessation of action is the true release; for the bondage of works at once ceases. A man might sit still and motionless for ever and yet be as much bound to the Ignorance as the animal or the insect. But if he can make this greater consciousness dynamic within him, then all the work of all the worlds could pass through him and yet he would remain at rest, absolute in calm and peace, free from all bondage.” The Synthesis of Yoga
For the others, the “ baby monkey ” type or those who are still more independent, following their own ideas, doing their own sadhana, asking only for some instruction or help, the grace of the Guru is there, but it acts according to the nature of the sadhaka and counts upon his efforts to a greater or less degree ; it helps, succours in difficulty, saves in the time of danger ; the disciple is not always, is perhaps hardly at all aware of what is being done as he is absorbed in himself and his endeavour. In such cases the decisive psychological movement, the touch that makes all clear, may lake longer to come.
For the powers of our mind, life and body are bound to their own limitations and, however high they may rise or however widely expand, they cannot rise above their natural ultimate limits or expand beyond them. But still, mental man can open to what is beyond him and calf down a supramental Light, Truth and
fractionally ::: adv. --> By fractions or separate portions; as, to distill a liquid fractionally, that is, so as to separate different portions.
fractionate ::: v. t. --> To separate into different portions or fractions, as in the distillation of liquids.
frankincense ::: n. --> A fragrant, aromatic resin, or gum resin, burned as an incense in religious rites or for medicinal fumigation. The best kinds now come from East Indian trees, of the genus Boswellia; a commoner sort, from the Norway spruce (Abies excelsa) and other coniferous trees. The frankincense of the ancient Jews is still unidentified.
frogbit ::: n. --> A European plant (Hydrocharis Morsus-ranae), floating on still water and propagating itself by runners. It has roundish leaves and small white flowers.
An American plant (Limnobium Spongia), with similar habits.
furfuran ::: n. --> A colorless, oily substance, C4H4O, obtained by distilling certain organic substances, as pine wood, salts of pyromucic acid, etc.; -- called also tetraphenol.
furfurol ::: n. --> A colorless oily liquid, C4H3O.CHO, of a pleasant odor, obtained by the distillation of bran, sugar, etc., and regarded as an aldehyde derivative of furfuran; -- called also furfural.
gaol ::: a prison, esp. one for the detention of persons awaiting trial or convicted of minor offences. (A variant spelling of jail. In British official use the form with G is still current; in literary and journalistic use both the G and the J form is now admitted as correct; in the U.S. the J form is standard.) gaoled.
gasoline ::: n. --> A highly volatile mixture of fluid hydrocarbons, obtained from petroleum, as also by the distillation of bituminous coal. It is used in making air gas, and in giving illuminating power to water gas. See Carburetor.
gavelkind ::: n. --> A tenure by which land descended from the father to all his sons in equal portions, and the land of a brother, dying without issue, descended equally to his brothers. It still prevails in the county of Kent.
gin ::: n. --> Against; near by; towards; as, gin night.
A strong alcoholic liquor, distilled from rye and barley, and flavored with juniper berries; -- also called Hollands and Holland gin, because originally, and still very extensively, manufactured in Holland. Common gin is usually flavored with turpentine.
Contrivance; artifice; a trap; a snare.
A machine for raising or moving heavy weights, consisting of a tripod formed of poles united at the top, with a windlass, pulleys,
GOVERNANCE BY THE DIVINE. ::: A constant aspiration for that is the first thing ; next a sort of stillness within and a draw- ing back from the outward action into the stillness and a sort of listening expectancy, not for a sound but for the spiritual feeling or direction of the consciousness that comes through the psychic.
Grace intervenes, and also, after U has intervened, one has still to put in a good deal of work to keep and develop what one has got.
guiacol ::: n. --> A colorless liquid, C6H4,OCH3.OH, resembling the phenols, found as a constituent of woodtar creosote, aud produced by the dry distillation of guaiac resin.
Guiding Unv of experience ::: The guiding law of spiritual experience can only come by an opening of human conscious~ ness to the Divine Consciousness ; there must be the power to receive in us the working and command and dynamic presence of the Divine Shakti and surrender ourselves to her control ; it is that surrender and that control which bring tbs guidance. But the surrender is not sure, there is so absolute certitude of the guidance so long as we are besieged by mind fonnaljons and life impulses and instigations of ego which may easily betray us into the bands of a false experience. This danger can only be countered by the opening of a now nine^tenths concealed inmost soul or psychic being that is already there but not commonly active within. That is the inner light we must Uberate ; for the light of thb inmost soul is our one sure illumioation so long as we walk still amidst the siege of the Ignorance and the Truth-
gynodioecious ::: a. --> Dioecious, but having some hermaphrodite or perfect flowers on an individual plant which bears mostly pistillate flowers.
hercynian ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to an extensive forest in Germany, of which there are still portions in Swabia and the Hartz mountains.
hexone ::: n. --> A liquid hydrocarbon, C6H8, of the valylene series, obtained from distillation products of certain fats and gums.
hexylene ::: n. --> A colorless, liquid hydrocarbon, C6H12, of the ethylene series, produced artificially, and found as a natural product of distillation of certain coals; also, any one several isomers of hexylene proper. Called also hexene.
himyaritic ::: a. --> Pertaining to Himyar, an ancient king of Yemen, in Arabia, or to his successors or people; as, the Himjaritic characters, language, etc.; applied esp. to certain ancient inscriptions showing the primitive type of the oldest form of the Arabic, still spoken in Southern Arabia.
hoa ::: interj. --> A stop; a halt; a moderation of pace.
Halloo! attend! -- a call to excite attention, or to give notice of approach.
Stop! stand still! hold! -- a word now used by teamsters, but formerly to order the cessation of anything.
hock ::: n. --> A Rhenish wine, of a light yellow color, either sparkling or still. The name is also given indiscriminately to all Rhenish wines.
Alt. of Hough ::: v. t. --> To disable by cutting the tendons of the hock; to hamstring; to hough.
however ::: adv. --> In whetever manner, way, or degree.
At all events; at least; in any case. ::: conj. --> Nevertheless; notwithstanding; yet; still; though; as, I shall not oppose your design; I can not, however, approve of it.
hush ::: v. t. --> To still; to silence; to calm; to make quiet; to repress the noise or clamor of.
To appease; to allay; to calm; to soothe. ::: v. i. --> To become or to keep still or quiet; to become silent; -- esp. used in the imperative, as an exclamation; be still; be silent or
::: "If there is an evolution in material Nature and if it is an evolution of being with consciousness and life as its two key-terms and powers, this fullness of being, fullness of consciousness, fullness of life must be the goal of development towards which we are tending and which will manifest at an early or later stage of our destiny. The Self, the Spirit, the Reality that is disclosing itself out of the first inconscience of life and matter, would evolve its complete truth of being and consciousness in that life and matter. It would return to itself, — or, if its end as an individual is to return into its Absolute, it could make that return also, — not through a frustration of life but through a spiritual completeness of itself in life. Our evolution in the Ignorance with its chequered joy and pain of self-discovery and world-discovery, its half-fulfilments, its constant finding and missing, is only our first state. It must lead inevitably towards an evolution in the Knowledge, a self-finding and self-unfolding of the Spirit, a self-revelation of the Divinity in things in that true power of itself in Nature which is to us still a Supernature.” The Life Divine
“If there is an evolution in material Nature and if it is an evolution of being with consciousness and life as its two key-terms and powers, this fullness of being, fullness of consciousness, fullness of life must be the goal of development towards which we are tending and which will manifest at an early or later stage of our destiny. The Self, the Spirit, the Reality that is disclosing itself out of the first inconscience of life and matter, would evolve its complete truth of being and consciousness in that life and matter. It would return to itself,—or, if its end as an individual is to return into its Absolute, it could make that return also,—not through a frustration of life but through a spiritual completeness of itself in life. Our evolution in the Ignorance with its chequered joy and pain of self-discovery and world-discovery, its half-fulfilments, its constant finding and missing, is only our first state. It must lead inevitably towards an evolution in the Knowledge, a self-finding and self-unfolding of the Spirit, a self-revelation of the Divinity in things in that true power of itself in Nature which is to us still a Supernature.” The Life Divine
“If we accept the Vedic image of the Sun of Truth, . . . we may compare the action of the Higher Mind to a composed and steady sunshine, the energy of the Illumined Mind beyond it to an outpouring of massive lightnings of flaming sun-stuff. Still beyond can be met a yet greater power of the Truth-Force, an intimate and exact Truth-vision, Truth-thought, Truth-sense, Truth-feeling, Truth-action, to which we can give in a special sense the name of Intuition; . . . At the source of this Intuition we discover a superconscient cosmic Mind in direct contact with the supramental Truth-Consciousness, an original intensity determinant of all movements below it and all mental energies,—not Mind as we know it, but an Overmind that covers as with the wide wings of some creative Oversoul this whole lower hemisphere of Knowledge-Ignorance, links it with that greater Truth-Consciousness while yet at the same time with its brilliant golden Lid it veils the face of the greater Truth from our sight, intervening with its flood of infinite possibilities as at once an obstacle and a passage in our seeking of the spiritual law of our existence, its highest aim, its secret Reality.” The Life Divine
ignoramus ::: n. --> We are ignorant; we ignore; -- being the word formerly written on a bill of indictment by a grand jury when there was not sufficient evidence to warrant them in finding it a true bill. The phrase now used is, "No bill," "No true bill," or "Not found," though in some jurisdictions "Ignored" is still used.
A stupid, ignorant person; a vain pretender to knowledge; a dunce.
"I have started writing about doubt, but even in doing so I am afflicted by the ‘doubt" whether any amount of writing or of anything else can ever persuade the eternal doubt in man which is the penalty of his native ignorance. In the first place, to write adequately would mean anything from 60 to 600 pages, but not even 6000 convincing pages would convince doubt. For doubt exists for its own sake; its very function is to doubt always and, even when convinced, to go on doubting still; it is only to persuade its entertainer to give it board and lodging that it pretends to be an honest truth-seeker. This is a lesson I have learnt from the experience both of my own mind and of the minds of others; the only way to get rid of doubt is to take discrimination as one"s detector of truth and falsehood and under its guard to open the door freely and courageously to experience.” Letters on Yoga
I have started writing about doubt, but even in doing so I am afflicted by the ‘doubt’ whether any amount of writing or of anything else can ever persuade the eternal doubt in man which is the penalty of his native ignorance. In the first place, to write adequately would mean anything from 60 to 600 pages, but not even 6000 convincing pages would convince doubt. For doubt exists for its own sake; its very function is to doubt always and, even when convinced, to go on doubting still; it is only to persuade its entertainer to give it board and lodging that it pretends to be an honest truth-seeker. This is a lesson I have learnt from the experience both of my own mind and of the minds of others; the only way to get rid of doubt is to take discrimination as one’s detector of truth and falsehood and under its guard to open the door freely and courageously to experience.” Letters on Yoga
illumined mind ::: Sri Aurobindo: "This greater Force is that of the Illumined Mind, a Mind no longer of higher Thought, but of spiritual light. Here the clarity of the spiritual intelligence, its tranquil daylight, gives place or subordinates itself to an intense lustre, a splendour and illumination of the Spirit: a play of lightnings of spiritual truth and power breaks from above into the consciousness and adds to the calm and wide enlightenment and the vast descent of peace which characterise or accompany the action of the larger conceptual-spiritual principle, a fiery ardour of realisation and a rapturous ecstasy of knowledge.” *The Life Divine
"The Illumined Mind does not work primarily by thought, but by vision; . . . .” The Life Divine
"As the Higher Mind brings a greater consciousness into the being through the spiritual idea and its power of truth, so the Illumined Mind brings in a still greater consciousness through a Truth-sight and Truth-light and its seeing and seizing power.” The Life Divine*
implant ::: v. t. --> To plant, or infix, for the purpose of growth; to fix deeply; to instill; to inculate; to introduce; as, to implant the seeds of virtue, or the principles of knowledge, in the minds of youth.
In a more outward sense the word Silence is applied to the condition in which there is no movement of thought or feeling etc., only a great stillness of the mind.” Letters on Yoga*;
In a more outward sense the word Silence is applied to the condition in which there is no movement of thought or feeling etc., only a great stillness of the mind.” Letters on Yoga
instillation ::: n. --> The of instilling; also, that which is instilled.
instilled ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Instill
instiller ::: n. --> One who instills.
instilling ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Instill
instilllator ::: n. --> An instiller.
instilllatory ::: a. --> Belonging to instillation.
instillment ::: n. --> The act of instilling; also, that which is instilled.
instill ::: v. t. --> To drop in; to pour in drop by drop; hence, to impart gradually; to infuse slowly; to cause to be imbibed.
infix ::: v. t. --> To set; to fasten or fix by piercing or thrusting in; as, to infix a sting, spear, or dart.
To implant or fix; to instill; to inculcate, as principles, thoughts, or instructions; as, to infix good principles in the mind, or ideas in the memory. ::: n.
infuse ::: v. t. --> To pour in, as a liquid; to pour (into or upon); to shed.
To instill, as principles or qualities; to introduce.
To inspire; to inspirit or animate; to fill; -- followed by with.
To steep in water or other fluid without boiling, for the propose of extracting medicinal qualities; to soak.
To make an infusion with, as an ingredient; to tincture;
infusibility ::: n. --> Capability of being infused, pouredin, or instilled.
Incapability or difficulty of being fused, melted, or dissolved; as, the infusibility of carbon.
infusion ::: v. t. --> The act of infusing, pouring in, or instilling; instillation; as, the infusion of good principles into the mind; the infusion of ardor or zeal.
That which is infused; suggestion; inspiration.
The act of plunging or dipping into a fluid; immersion.
The act or process of steeping or soaking any substance in water in order to extract its virtues.
In its nature and law the Overmind is a delegate of the Supermind Consciousness, its delegate to the Ignorance. Or we might speak of it as a protective double, a screen of dissimilar similarity through which Supermind can act indirectly on an Ignorance whose darkness could not bear or receive the direct impact of a supreme Light. Even, it is by the projection of this luminous Overmind corona that the diffusion of a diminished light in the Ignorance and the throwing of that contrary shadow which swallows up in itself all light, the Inconscience, became at all possible. For Supermind transmits to Overmind all its realities, but leaves it to formulate them in a movement and according to an awareness of things which is still a vision of Truth and yet at the same time a first parent of the Ignorance. A line divides Supermind and Overmind which permits a free transmission, allows the lower Power to derive from the higher Power all it holds or sees, but automatically compels a transitional change in the passage. The integrality of the Supermind keeps always the essential truth of things, the total truth and the truth of its individual self-determinations clearly knit together; it maintains in them an inseparable unity and between them a close interpenetration and a free and full consciousness of each other: but in Overmind this integrality is no longer there. And yet the Overmind is well aware of the essential Truth of things; it embraces the totality; it uses the individual self-determinations without being limited by them: but although it knows their oneness, can realise it in a spiritual cognition, yet its dynamic movement, even while relying on that for its security, is not directly determined by it. Overmind Energy proceeds through an illimitable capacity of separation and combination of the powers and aspects of the integral and indivisible all-comprehending Unity. It takes each Aspect or Power and gives to it an independent action in which it acquires a full separate importance and is able to work out, we might say, its own world of creation. Purusha and Prakriti, Conscious Soul and executive Force of Nature, are in the supramental harmony a two-aspected single truth, being and dynamis of the Reality; there can be no disequilibrium or predominance of one over the other. In Overmind we have the origin of the cleavage, the trenchant distinction made by the philosophy of the Sankhyas in which they appear as two independent entities, Prakriti able to dominate Purusha and cloud its freedom and power, reducing it to a witness and recipient of her forms and actions, Purusha able to return to its separate existence and abide in a free self-sovereignty by rejection of her original overclouding material principle. So with the other aspects or powers of the Divine Reality, One and Many, Divine Personality and Divine Impersonality, and the rest; each is still an aspect and power of the one Reality, but each is empowered to act as an independent entity in the whole, arrive at the fullness of the possibilities of its separate expression and develop the dynamic consequences of that separateness. At the same time in Overmind this separateness is still founded on the basis of an implicit underlying unity; all possibilities of combination and relation between the separated Powers and Aspects, all interchanges and mutualities of their energies are freely organised and their actuality always possible.
inject ::: v. t. --> To throw in; to dart in; to force in; as, to inject cold water into a condenser; to inject a medicinal liquid into a cavity of the body; to inject morphine with a hypodermic syringe.
Fig.: To throw; to offer; to propose; to instill.
To cast or throw; -- with on.
To fill (a vessel, cavity, or tissue) with a fluid or other substance; as, to inject the blood vessels.
"In peace there is besides the sense of stillness a harmony that gives a feeling of liberation and full satisfaction.” Letters on Yoga ::: *peaceful.
“In peace there is besides the sense of stillness a harmony that gives a feeling of liberation and full satisfaction.” Letters on Yoga
In peace there is besides the sense of stillness, a harmony that gives a feeling of liberation and full satisfaction.
insinuate ::: v. t. --> To introduce gently or slowly, as by a winding or narrow passage, or a gentle, persistent movement.
To introduce artfully; to infuse gently; to instill.
To hint; to suggest by remote allusion; -- often used derogatorily; as, did you mean to insinuate anything?
To push or work (one&
INSTRUMENT. ::: To be able to receive the Divine Power and let it act through you in the things of the outward life, there are three necessary conditions ::: (I) Quietude, equality — not to be disturbed by anything that happens, to keep the mind still and firm, seeing the play of forces, but itself tranquil. (2) Absolute faith — faith that what is for the best will happen, but also that if one can make oneself a true instrument, the fruit will be that which one's will guided by the Divine Light sees as the thing to be done. (3) Receptivity — the power to receive the Divine Force and to feel its presence and the presence of the Mother in it and allow it to work, guiding one’s sight and will and action.
If this power and presence can be felt and this plasticity made the habit of the consciousness in action, — but plasticity to the Divine Force alone without bringing in any foreign clement, — the eventual result is sure.
Conditions to become an instrument of the Divine ::: A receptive silence of the mind, an effacemenl of the mental ego and the reduction of the mental being to the position of a witness, a close find themselves in the Divine. It cannot be done in a spirit of levity or laxity ; the work is too high and difficult, the adverse powers in the lower Nature too ready to take advantage of the least sanction or the smallest opening, the aspiration and tapasya needed too constant and intense.
INTEGRAL YOGA ::: This yoga accepts the value of cosmic existence and holds it to be a reality; its object is to enter into a higher Truth-Consciousness or Divine Supramental Consciousness in which action and creation are the expression not of ignorance and imperfection, but of the Truth, the Light, the Divine Ānanda. But for that, the surrender of the mortal mind, life and body to the Higher Consciousnessis indispensable, since it is too difficult for the mortal human being to pass by its own effort beyond mind to a Supramental Consciousness in which the dynamism is no longer mental but of quite another power. Only those who can accept the call to such a change should enter into this yoga.
Aim of the Integral Yoga ::: It is not merely to rise out of the ordinary ignorant world-consciousness into the divine consciousness, but to bring the supramental power of that divine consciousness down into the ignorance of mind, life and body, to transform them, to manifest the Divine here and create a divine life in Matter.
Conditions of the Integral Yoga ::: This yoga can only be done to the end by those who are in total earnest about it and ready to abolish their little human ego and its demands in order to find themselves in the Divine. It cannot be done in a spirit of levity or laxity; the work is too high and difficult, the adverse powers in the lower Nature too ready to take advantage of the least sanction or the smallest opening, the aspiration and tapasyā needed too constant and intense.
Method in the Integral Yoga ::: To concentrate, preferably in the heart and call the presence and power of the Mother to take up the being and by the workings of her force transform the consciousness. One can concentrate also in the head or between the eye-brows, but for many this is a too difficult opening. When the mind falls quiet and the concentration becomes strong and the aspiration intense, then there is the beginning of experience. The more the faith, the more rapid the result is likely to be. For the rest one must not depend on one’s own efforts only, but succeed in establishing a contact with the Divine and a receptivity to the Mother’s Power and Presence.
Integral method ::: The method we have to pursue is to put our whole conscious being into relation and contact with the Divine and to call Him in to transform Our entire being into His, so that in a sense God Himself, the real Person in us, becomes the sādhaka of the sādhana* as well as the Master of the Yoga by whom the lower personality is used as the centre of a divine transfiguration and the instrument of its own perfection. In effect, the pressure of the Tapas, the force of consciousness in us dwelling in the Idea of the divine Nature upon that which we are in our entirety, produces its own realisation. The divine and all-knowing and all-effecting descends upon the limited and obscure, progressively illumines and energises the whole lower nature and substitutes its own action for all the terms of the inferior human light and mortal activity.
In psychological fact this method translates itself into the progressive surrender of the ego with its whole field and all its apparatus to the Beyond-ego with its vast and incalculable but always inevitable workings. Certainly, this is no short cut or easy sādhana. It requires a colossal faith, an absolute courage and above all an unflinching patience. For it implies three stages of which only the last can be wholly blissful or rapid, - the attempt of the ego to enter into contact with the Divine, the wide, full and therefore laborious preparation of the whole lower Nature by the divine working to receive and become the higher Nature, and the eventual transformation. In fact, however, the divine strength, often unobserved and behind the veil, substitutes itself for the weakness and supports us through all our failings of faith, courage and patience. It” makes the blind to see and the lame to stride over the hills.” The intellect becomes aware of a Law that beneficently insists and a Succour that upholds; the heart speaks of a Master of all things and Friend of man or a universal Mother who upholds through all stumblings. Therefore this path is at once the most difficult imaginable and yet in comparison with the magnitude of its effort and object, the most easy and sure of all.
There are three outstanding features of this action of the higher when it works integrally on the lower nature. In the first place, it does not act according to a fixed system and succession as in the specialised methods of Yoga, but with a sort of free, scattered and yet gradually intensive and purposeful working determined by the temperament of the individual in whom it operates, the helpful materials which his nature offers and the obstacles which it presents to purification and perfection. In a sense, therefore, each man in this path has his own method of Yoga. Yet are there certain broad lines of working common to all which enable us to construct not indeed a routine system, but yet some kind of Shastra or scientific method of the synthetic Yoga.
Secondly, the process, being integral, accepts our nature such as it stands organised by our past evolution and without rejecting anything essential compels all to undergo a divine change. Everything in us is seized by the hands of a mighty Artificer and transformed into a clear image of that which it now seeks confusedly to present. In that ever-progressive experience we begin to perceive how this lower manifestation is constituted and that everything in it, however seemingly deformed or petty or vile, is the more or less distorted or imperfect figure of some elements or action in the harmony of the divine Nature. We begin to understand what the Vedic Rishis meant when they spoke of the human forefathers fashioning the gods as a smith forges the crude material in his smithy.
Thirdly, the divine Power in us uses all life as the means of this integral Yoga. Every experience and outer contact with our world-environment, however trifling or however disastrous, is used for the work, and every inner experience, even to the most repellent suffering or the most humiliating fall, becomes a step on the path to perfection. And we recognise in ourselves with opened eyes the method of God in the world, His purpose of light in the obscure, of might in the weak and fallen, of delight in what is grievous and miserable. We see the divine method to be the same in the lower and in the higher working; only in the one it is pursued tardily and obscurely through the subconscious in Nature, in the other it becomes swift and selfconscious and the instrument confesses the hand of the Master. All life is a Yoga of Nature seeking to manifest God within itself. Yoga marks the stage at which this effort becomes capable of self-awareness and therefore of right completion in the individual. It is a gathering up and concentration of the movements dispersed and loosely combined in the lower evolution.
Key-methods ::: The way to devotion and surrender. It is the psychic movement that brings the constant and pure devotion and the removal of the ego that makes it possible to surrender.
The way to knowledge. Meditation in the head by which there comes the opening above, the quietude or silence of the mind and the descent of peace etc. of the higher consciousness generally till it envelops the being and fills the body and begins to take up all the movements.
Yoga by works ::: Separation of the Purusha from the Prakriti, the inner silent being from the outer active one, so that one has two consciousnesses or a double consciousness, one behind watching and observing and finally controlling and changing the other which is active in front. The other way of beginning the yoga of works is by doing them for the Divine, for the Mother, and not for oneself, consecrating and dedicating them till one concretely feels the Divine Force taking up the activities and doing them for one.
Object of the Integral Yoga is to enter into and be possessed by the Divine Presence and Consciousness, to love the Divine for the Divine’s sake alone, to be tuned in our nature into the nature of the Divine, and in our will and works and life to be the instrument of the Divine.
Principle of the Integral Yoga ::: The whole principle of Integral Yoga is to give oneself entirely to the Divine alone and to nobody else, and to bring down into ourselves by union with the Divine Mother all the transcendent light, power, wideness, peace, purity, truth-consciousness and Ānanda of the Supramental Divine.
Central purpose of the Integral Yoga ::: Transformation of our superficial, narrow and fragmentary human way of thinking, seeing, feeling and being into a deep and wide spiritual consciousness and an integrated inner and outer existence and of our ordinary human living into the divine way of life.
Fundamental realisations of the Integral Yoga ::: The psychic change so that a complete devotion can be the main motive of the heart and the ruler of thought, life and action in constant union with the Mother and in her Presence. The descent of the Peace, Power, Light etc. of the Higher Consciousness through the head and heart into the whole being, occupying the very cells of the body. The perception of the One and Divine infinitely everywhere, the Mother everywhere and living in that infinite consciousness.
Results ::: First, an integral realisation of Divine Being; not only a realisation of the One in its indistinguishable unity, but also in its multitude of aspects which are also necessary to the complete knowledge of it by the relative consciousness; not only realisation of unity in the Self, but of unity in the infinite diversity of activities, worlds and creatures.
Therefore, also, an integral liberation. Not only the freedom born of unbroken contact of the individual being in all its parts with the Divine, sāyujya mukti, by which it becomes free even in its separation, even in the duality; not only the sālokya mukti by which the whole conscious existence dwells in the same status of being as the Divine, in the state of Sachchidananda ; but also the acquisition of the divine nature by the transformation of this lower being into the human image of the divine, sādharmya mukti, and the complete and final release of all, the liberation of the consciousness from the transitory mould of the ego and its unification with the One Being, universal both in the world and the individual and transcendentally one both in the world and beyond all universe.
By this integral realisation and liberation, the perfect harmony of the results of Knowledge, Love and Works. For there is attained the complete release from ego and identification in being with the One in all and beyond all. But since the attaining consciousness is not limited by its attainment, we win also the unity in Beatitude and the harmonised diversity in Love, so that all relations of the play remain possible to us even while we retain on the heights of our being the eternal oneness with the Beloved. And by a similar wideness, being capable of a freedom in spirit that embraces life and does not depend upon withdrawal from life, we are able to become without egoism, bondage or reaction the channel in our mind and body for a divine action poured out freely upon the world.
The divine existence is of the nature not only of freedom, but of purity, beatitude and perfection. In integral purity which shall enable on the one hand the perfect reflection of the divine Being in ourselves and on the other the perfect outpouring of its Truth and Law in us in the terms of life and through the right functioning of the complex instrument we are in our outer parts, is the condition of an integral liberty. Its result is an integral beatitude, in which there becomes possible at once the Ānanda of all that is in the world seen as symbols of the Divine and the Ānanda of that which is not-world. And it prepares the integral perfection of our humanity as a type of the Divine in the conditions of the human manifestation, a perfection founded on a certain free universality of being, of love and joy, of play of knowledge and of play of will in power and will in unegoistic action. This integrality also can be attained by the integral Yoga.
Sādhanā of the Integral Yoga does not proceed through any set mental teaching or prescribed forms of meditation, mantras or others, but by aspiration, by a self-concentration inwards or upwards, by a self-opening to an Influence, to the Divine Power above us and its workings, to the Divine Presence in the heart and by the rejection of all that is foreign to these things. It is only by faith, aspiration and surrender that this self-opening can come.
The yoga does not proceed by upadeśa but by inner influence.
Integral Yoga and Gita ::: The Gita’s Yoga consists in the offering of one’s work as a sacrifice to the Divine, the conquest of desire, egoless and desireless action, bhakti for the Divine, an entering into the cosmic consciousness, the sense of unity with all creatures, oneness with the Divine. This yoga adds the bringing down of the supramental Light and Force (its ultimate aim) and the transformation of the nature.
Our yoga is not identical with the yoga of the Gita although it contains all that is essential in the Gita’s yoga. In our yoga we begin with the idea, the will, the aspiration of the complete surrender; but at the same time we have to reject the lower nature, deliver our consciousness from it, deliver the self involved in the lower nature by the self rising to freedom in the higher nature. If we do not do this double movement, we are in danger of making a tamasic and therefore unreal surrender, making no effort, no tapas and therefore no progress ; or else we make a rajasic surrender not to the Divine but to some self-made false idea or image of the Divine which masks our rajasic ego or something still worse.
Integral Yoga, Gita and Tantra ::: The Gita follows the Vedantic tradition which leans entirely on the Ishvara aspect of the Divine and speaks little of the Divine Mother because its object is to draw back from world-nature and arrive at the supreme realisation beyond it.
The Tantric tradition leans on the Shakti or Ishvari aspect and makes all depend on the Divine Mother because its object is to possess and dominate the world-nature and arrive at the supreme realisation through it.
This yoga insists on both the aspects; the surrender to the Divine Mother is essential, for without it there is no fulfilment of the object of the yoga.
Integral Yoga and Hatha-Raja Yogas ::: For an integral yoga the special methods of Rajayoga and Hathayoga may be useful at times in certain stages of the progress, but are not indispensable. Their principal aims must be included in the integrality of the yoga; but they can be brought about by other means. For the methods of the integral yoga must be mainly spiritual, and dependence on physical methods or fixed psychic or psychophysical processes on a large scale would be the substitution of a lower for a higher action. Integral Yoga and Kundalini Yoga: There is a feeling of waves surging up, mounting to the head, which brings an outer unconsciousness and an inner waking. It is the ascending of the lower consciousness in the ādhāra to meet the greater consciousness above. It is a movement analogous to that on which so much stress is laid in the Tantric process, the awakening of the Kundalini, the Energy coiled up and latent in the body and its mounting through the spinal cord and the centres (cakras) and the Brahmarandhra to meet the Divine above. In our yoga it is not a specialised process, but a spontaneous upnish of the whole lower consciousness sometimes in currents or waves, sometimes in a less concrete motion, and on the other side a descent of the Divine Consciousness and its Force into the body.
Integral Yoga and other Yogas ::: The old yogas reach Sachchidananda through the spiritualised mind and depart into the eternally static oneness of Sachchidananda or rather pure Sat (Existence), absolute and eternal or else a pure Non-exist- ence, absolute and eternal. Ours having realised Sachchidananda in the spiritualised mind plane proceeds to realise it in the Supramcntal plane.
The suprcfhe supra-cosmic Sachchidananda is above all. Supermind may be described as its power of self-awareness and W’orld- awareness, the world being known as within itself and not out- side. So to live consciously in the supreme Sachchidananda one must pass through the Supermind.
Distinction ::: The realisation of Self and of the Cosmic being (without which the realisation of the Self is incomplete) are essential steps in our yoga ; it is the end of other yogas, but it is, as it were, the beginning of outs, that is to say, the point where its own characteristic realisation can commence.
It is new as compared with the old yogas (1) Because it aims not at a departure out of world and life into Heaven and Nir- vana, but at a change of life and existence, not as something subordinate or incidental, but as a distinct and central object.
If there is a descent in other yogas, yet it is only an incident on the way or resulting from the ascent — the ascent is the real thing. Here the ascent is the first step, but it is a means for the descent. It is the descent of the new coosdousness attain- ed by the ascent that is the stamp and seal of the sadhana. Even the Tantra and Vaishnavism end in the release from life ; here the object is the divine fulfilment of life.
(2) Because the object sought after is not an individual achievement of divine realisation for the sake of the individual, but something to be gained for the earth-consciousness here, a cosmic, not solely a supra-cosmic acbievement. The thing to be gained also is the bringing of a Power of consciousness (the Supramental) not yet organised or active directly in earth-nature, even in the spiritual life, but yet to be organised and made directly active.
(3) Because a method has been preconized for achieving this purpose which is as total and integral as the aim set before it, viz., the total and integral change of the consciousness and nature, taking up old methods, but only as a part action and present aid to others that are distinctive.
Integral Yoga and Patanjali Yoga ::: Cilia is the stuff of mixed mental-vital-physical consciousness out of which arise the movements of thought, emotion, sensation, impulse etc.
It is these that in the Patanjali system have to be stilled altogether so that the consciousness may be immobile and go into Samadhi.
Our yoga has a different function. The movements of the ordinary consciousness have to be quieted and into the quietude there has to be brought down a higher consciousness and its powers which will transform the nature.
". . . intellectual expression of the Truth . . . a means of expressing this greater discovery and as much of its contents as can at all be expressed in mental terms to those who still live in the mental intelligence.” Letters on Yoga
“… intellectual expression of the Truth . . . a means of expressing this greater discovery and as much of its contents as can at all be expressed in mental terms to those who still live in the mental intelligence.” Letters on Yoga
intermediate zone ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The intermediate zone means simply a confused condition or passage in which one is getting out of the personal consciousness and opening into the cosmic (cosmic Mind, cosmic vital, cosmic physical, something perhaps of the cosmic higher Mind) without having yet transcended the human mind levels. One is not in possession of or direct contact with the divine Truth on its own levels , but one can receive something from them, even from the overmind, indirectly. Only, as one is still immersed in the cosmic Ignorance, all that comes from above can be mixed, perverted, taken hold of for their purposes by lower, even by hostile Powers. ::: It is not necessary for everyone to struggle through the intermediate zone. If one has purified oneself, if there is no abnormal vanity, egoism, ambition or other strong misleading element, or if one is vigilant and on one"s guard, or if the psychic is in front, one can either pass rapidly and directly or with a minimum of trouble into the higher zones of consciousness where one is in direct contact with the Divine Truth.
In the liberated stale it is not the inner Purusha only that remains detached ; the inner Purusha is always detached, only one is not conscious of it in the ordinary state. It is the Prakrit! also that is not disturbed by the action of the Gunas or attached to it ; the mind, the vital, (he physical (whatever Prakriti) begin to get the same quietude, unperturbed peace and detachment as the Purusha, but it is quietude, not a cessation of all action. It is quietude in action itself. TTic whole being, Purusha, Prakriit, becomes detached (having no desire or attachment) even in the actions of the gunas. The outer being Is also detached ; the whole being is without desire or attachment and still action is possible, action without desire is possible, action without attach- ment is possible, action without ego is possible.
"In the spiritual sense, however, sacrifice has a different meaning — it does not so much indicate giving up what is held dear as an offering of oneself, one"s being, one"s mind, heart, will, body, life, actions to the Divine. It has the original sense of ‘making sacred" and is used as an equivalent of the word yajna. When the Gita speaks of the ‘sacrifice of knowledge", it does not mean a giving up of anything, but a turning of the mind towards the Divine in the search for knowledge and an offering of oneself through it. It is in this sense, too, that one speaks of the offering or sacrifice of works. The Mother has written somewhere that the spiritual sacrifice is joyful and not painful in its nature. On the spiritual path, very commonly, if a seeker still feels the old ties and responsibilities strongly he is not asked to sever or leave them, but to let the call in him grow till all within is ready. Many, indeed, come away earlier because they feel that to cut loose is their only chance, and these have to go sometimes through a struggle. But the pain, the struggle, is not the essential character of this spiritual self-offering.” Letters on Yoga
“In the spiritual sense, however, sacrifice has a different meaning—it does not so much indicate giving up what is held dear as an offering of oneself, one’s being, one’s mind, heart, will, body, life, actions to the Divine. It has the original sense of ‘making sacred’ and is used as an equivalent of the word yajna. When the Gita speaks of the ‘sacrifice of knowledge’, it does not mean a giving up of anything, but a turning of the mind towards the Divine in the search for knowledge and an offering of oneself through it. It is in this sense, too, that one speaks of the offering or sacrifice of works. The Mother has written somewhere that the spiritual sacrifice is joyful and not painful in its nature. On the spiritual path, very commonly, if a seeker still feels the old ties and responsibilities strongly he is not asked to sever or leave them, but to let the call in him grow till all within is ready. Many, indeed, come away earlier because they feel that to cut loose is their only chance, and these have to go sometimes through a struggle. But the pain, the struggle, is not the essential character of this spiritual self-offering.” Letters on Yoga
intuition ::: direct perception of truth, fact, etc., independent of any reasoning process. intuition"s, intuitions, half-intuition.
Sri Aurobindo: "Intuition is a power of consciousness nearer and more intimate to the original knowledge by identity; for it is always something that leaps out direct from a concealed identity. It is when the consciousness of the subject meets with the consciousness in the object, penetrates it and sees, feels or vibrates with the truth of what it contacts, that the intuition leaps out like a spark or lightning-flash from the shock of the meeting; or when the consciousness, even without any such meeting, looks into itself and feels directly and intimately the truth or the truths that are there or so contacts the hidden forces behind appearances, then also there is the outbreak of an intuitive light; or, again, when the consciousness meets the Supreme Reality or the spiritual reality of things and beings and has a contactual union with it, then the spark, the flash or the blaze of intimate truth-perception is lit in its depths. This close perception is more than sight, more than conception: it is the result of a penetrating and revealing touch which carries in it sight and conception as part of itself or as its natural consequence. A concealed or slumbering identity, not yet recovering itself, still remembers or conveys by the intuition its own contents and the intimacy of its self-feeling and self-vision of things, its light of truth, its overwhelming and automatic certitude.” *The Life Divine
"Intuition is always an edge or ray or outleap of a superior light; it is in us a projecting blade, edge or point of a far-off supermind light entering into and modified by some intermediate truth-mind substance above us and, so modified, again entering into and very much blinded by our ordinary or ignorant mind-substance; but on that higher level to which it is native its light is unmixed and therefore entirely and purely veridical, and its rays are not separated but connected or massed together in a play of waves of what might almost be called in the Sanskrit poetic figure a sea or mass of ``stable lightnings"". When this original or native Intuition begins to descend into us in answer to an ascension of our consciousness to its level or as a result of our finding of a clear way of communication with it, it may continue to come as a play of lightning-flashes, isolated or in constant action; but at this stage the judgment of reason becomes quite inapplicable, it can only act as an observer or registrar understanding or recording the more luminous intimations, judgments and discriminations of the higher power. To complete or verify an isolated intuition or discriminate its nature, its application, its limitations, the receiving consciousness must rely on another completing intuition or be able to call down a massed intuition capable of putting all in place. For once the process of the change has begun, a complete transmutation of the stuff and activities of the mind into the substance, form and power of Intuition is imperative; until then, so long as the process of consciousness depends upon the lower intelligence serving or helping out or using the intuition, the result can only be a survival of the mixed Knowledge-Ignorance uplifted or relieved by a higher light and force acting in its parts of Knowledge.” *The Life Divine
"I use the word ‘intuition" for want of a better. In truth, it is a makeshift and inadequate to the connotation demanded of it. The same has to be said of the word ‘consciousness" and many others which our poverty compels us to extend illegitimately in their significance.” *The Life Divine - Sri Aurobindo"s footnote.
"For intuition is an edge of light thrust out by the secret Supermind. . . .” The Life Divine
". . . intuition is born of a direct awareness while intellect is an indirect action of a knowledge which constructs itself with difficulty out of the unknown from signs and indications and gathered data.” The Life Divine
"Intuition is above illumined Mind which is simply higher Mind raised to a great luminosity and more open to modified forms of intuition and inspiration.” Letters on Yoga
"Intuition sees the truth of things by a direct inner contact, not like the ordinary mental intelligence by seeking and reaching out for indirect contacts through the senses etc. But the limitation of the Intuition as compared with the supermind is that it sees things by flashes, point by point, not as a whole. Also in coming into the mind it gets mixed with the mental movement and forms a kind of intuitive mind activity which is not the pure truth, but something in between the higher Truth and the mental seeking. It can lead the consciousness through a sort of transitional stage and that is practically its function.” Letters on Yoga
isoprene ::: n. --> An oily, volatile hydrocarbon, obtained by the distillation of caoutchouc or guttaipercha.
“It could be affirmed as a consequence that there is one all-pervading Life or dynamic energy—the material aspect being only its outermost movement—that creates all these forms of the physical universe, Life imperishable and eternal which, even if the whole figure of the universe were quite abolished, would itself still go on existing and be capable of producing a new universe in its place, must indeed, unless it be held back in a state of rest by some higher Power or hold itself back, inevitably go on creating. In that case Life is nothing else than the Force that builds and maintains and destroys forms in the world; it is Life that manifests itself in the form of the earth as much as in the plant that grows upon the earth and the animals that support their existence by devouring the life-force of the plant or of each other. All existence here is a universal Life that takes form of Matter. It might for that purpose hide life-process in physical process before it emerges as submental sensitivity and mentalised vitality, but still it would be throughout the same creative Life-principle.” The Life Divine
I -The’thousand'petalled lotus, sahasradala, commands the higher thinking mind, houses the still higher illumined mind and at the highest opens to the intuition through which or else by an over- flooding directness the ovennind can have with the rest com- munication or .an liramediate contact,, (Colour ::: .blue with' gold light around.) i. ' j i i . n ,•,,/! i, ,i i i
Jhumur: “They want to enter into a body as they do not have one as yet. The gleam is light. Sri Aurobindo is speaking of the early light, an infant glow of heavens near to morn. It is the beginning of new light where all possibilities of manifestation are still just possibilities, potentialities, and they are waiting to embody themselves, to manifest themselves as if a new dawn brings in new manifestations. Children, because they are still not quite developed, not fully formed in themselves. It is still just a gleam.”
Jhumur: “We have legends, the Greek legends and the Indian legends of the divine child, either Krishna or Hercules, who is also a son of Zeus, and there are attempts to kill the child in his cradle. I think this is a reference to the supreme force that even in its most latent and seed form is still the supreme force and can’t be destroyed.”
jossa ::: interj. --> A command to a horse, probably meaning "stand still."
judaizer ::: n. --> One who conforms to or inculcates Judaism; specifically, pl. (Ch. Hist.), those Jews who accepted Christianity but still adhered to the law of Moses and worshiped in the temple at Jerusalem.
kami ::: n. pl. --> A title given to the celestial gods of the first mythical dynasty of Japan and extended to the demigods of the second dynasty, and then to the long line of spiritual princes still represented by the mikado.
kerosene ::: n. --> An oil used for illuminating purposes, formerly obtained from the distillation of mineral wax, bituminous shale, etc., and hence called also coal oil. It is now produced in immense quantities, chiefly by the distillation and purification of petroleum. It consists chiefly of several hydrocarbons of the methane series.
ketone ::: n. --> One of a large class of organic substances resembling the aldehydes, obtained by the distillation of certain salts of organic acids and consisting of carbonyl (CO) united with two hydrocarbon radicals. In general the ketones are colorless volatile liquids having a pungent ethereal odor.
kilogramme ::: n. --> A measure of weight, being a thousand grams, equal to 2.2046 pounds avoirdupois (15,432.34 grains). It is equal to the weight of a cubic decimeter of distilled water at the temperature of maximum density, or 39¡ Fahrenheit.
kirschwasser ::: n. --> An alcoholic liquor, obtained by distilling the fermented juice of the small black cherry.
koumiss ::: n. --> An intoxicating fermented or distilled liquor originally made by the Tartars from mare&
languor ::: oppressive silence or stillness.
lepidine ::: n. --> An organic base, C9H6.N.CH3, metameric with quinaldine, and obtained by the distillation of cinchonine.
level ::: n. --> A line or surface to which, at every point, a vertical or plumb line is perpendicular; a line or surface which is everywhere parallel to the surface of still water; -- this is the true level, and is a curve or surface in which all points are equally distant from the center of the earth, or rather would be so if the earth were an exact sphere.
A horizontal line or plane; that is, a straight line or a plane which is tangent to a true level at a given point and hence
lignoceric ::: a. --> Pertaining to, or designating, an acid of the formic acid series, found in the tar, wax, or paraffine obtained by distilling certain kinds of wood, as the beech.
lig ::: v. i. --> To recline; to lie still.
limbec ::: n. --> An alembic; a still. ::: v. t. --> To distill.
liquor ::: n. --> Any liquid substance, as water, milk, blood, sap, juice, or the like.
Specifically, alcoholic or spirituous fluid, either distilled or fermented, as brandy, wine, whisky, beer, etc.
A solution of a medicinal substance in water; -- distinguished from tincture and aqua. ::: v. t.
lithontriptic ::: a. --> Having the quality of, or used for, dissolving or destroying stone in the bladder or kidneys; as, lithontriptic forceps. ::: n. --> A lithontriptic remedy or agent, as distilled water.
lull ::: 1. To soothe or quiet. 2. To put to sleep or rest by soothing means. 3. To temporarily calm, quiet, or still. lulled.
lutely necessary. Otherwise* although the body may go on for a very long time, yet in the end there can be a danger of a collapse. The body can be sustained for a long time when there is the full influence and there is a single-minded faith and call in the mind and the vital ; but if the mind or the vital is dis- turbed by other influences or opens itself to forces which are not the Mother’s, then there will be a mixed condition and there will be sometimes strength, sometimes fatigue, exhaustion or illness or a mixture of the two at the same time. Finally, If not only the mind and the vital, but the body also is open and can absorb the Force, it can do extraordinary things in the way of work without breaking down. Still even then rest is necessary.
mabby ::: n. --> A spirituous liquor or drink distilled from potatoes; -- used in the Barbadoes.
Madhav: “Aswapathy is in the mid-world. He is neither in the nether realms of struggle and obscurity nor in the brighter worlds above of power and rapture. He is in realms of Beauty that point to still happier altitudes. The Birds of Wonder are the marvellous beings of that region, the angels, who call upon the higher worlds of Light to manifest in their world.” The Book of the Divine Mother
Madhav: “It is what is described in the Upanishads as prajna-chakshu, the eye of Wisdom. And in the very act of regarding, the very act of the look, it supports. That regard itself is the sanction without which the movement would come to a standstill.” The Book of the Divine Mother
Madhav: “The allusion is to the Vedic legend which narrates how the dark powers of the nether regions, i.e. the subconscient—and the still below—steal and hide the riches of the Gods in their subterranean chambers. They are called the Panis, thieves.” The Book of the Divine Mother
malt ::: n. --> Barley or other grain, steeped in water and dried in a kiln, thus forcing germination until the saccharine principle has been evolved. It is used in brewing and in the distillation of whisky. ::: a. --> Relating to, containing, or made with, malt.
maraschino ::: n. --> A liqueur distilled from fermented cherry juice, and flavored with the pit of a variety of cherry which grows in Dalmatia.
meditation or, without the sense of phj^ical inertness or immo- bility, a little while longer and afterwards is lost ; but as the sadhana follows its normal course, it comes more and more, lasting longer and in the end as an enduring deep peace and inner stillness and release becomes a normal character of the consciousness, the foundation indeed of a new consciousness, calm and liberated.
mescal ::: n. --> A distilled liquor prepared in Mexico from a species of agave. See Agave.
mesitylene ::: n. --> A colorless, fragrant liquid, C6H3(CH3)3, of the benzene series of hydrocarbons, obtained by distilling acetone with sulphuric acid.
metacetone ::: n. --> A colorless liquid of an agreeable odor, C6H10O, obtained by distilling a mixture of sugar and lime; -- so called because formerly regarded as a polymeric modification of acetone.
mint ::: n. --> The name of several aromatic labiate plants, mostly of the genus Mentha, yielding odoriferous essential oils by distillation. See Mentha.
A place where money is coined by public authority.
Any place regarded as a source of unlimited supply; the supply itself. ::: v. t.
moonshiner ::: n. --> A person engaged in illicit distilling; -- so called because the work is largely done at night.
“Much more than half our thoughts and feelings are not our own in the sense that they take form out of ourselves; of hardly anything can it be said that it is truly original to our nature. A large part comes to us from others or from the environment, whether as raw material or as manufactured imports; but still more largely they come from universal Nature here or from other worlds and planes and their beings and powers and influences; for we are overtopped and environed by other planes of consciousness, mind planes, life planes, subtle matter planes, from which our life and action here are fed, or fed on, pressed, dominated, made use of for the manifestation of their forms and forces.” The Synthesis of Yoga
mynchery ::: n. --> A nunnery; -- a term still applied to the ruins of certain nunneries in England.
n. 1. Stillness; silence. v. 2. To make silent or quiet. hushed.
napha water ::: --> A perfume distilled from orange flowers.
naphthalene ::: n. --> A white crystalline aromatic hydrocarbon, C10H8, analogous to benzene, and obtained by the distillation of certain bituminous materials, such as the heavy oil of coal tar. It is the type and basis of a large number of derivatives among organic compounds. Formerly called also naphthaline.
naphtha ::: n. --> The complex mixture of volatile, liquid, inflammable hydrocarbons, occurring naturally, and usually called crude petroleum, mineral oil, or rock oil. Specifically: That portion of the distillate obtained in the refinement of petroleum which is intermediate between the lighter gasoline and the heavier benzine, and has a specific gravity of about 0.7, -- used as a solvent for varnishes, as a carburetant, illuminant, etc.
One of several volatile inflammable liquids obtained by
neophyte ::: n. --> A new convert or proselyte; -- a name given by the early Christians, and still given by the Roman Catholics, to such as have recently embraced the Christian faith, and been admitted to baptism, esp. to converts from heathenism or Judaism.
A novice; a tyro; a beginner in anything.
nepenthes ::: n. --> Same as Nepenthe.
A genus of climbing plants found in India, Malaya, etc., which have the leaves prolonged into a kind of stout tendril terminating in a pitcherlike appendage, whence the plants are often called pitcher plants and monkey-cups. There are about thirty species, of which the best known is Nepenthes distillatoria. See Pitcher plant.
neroli ::: n. --> An essential oil obtained by distillation from the flowers of the orange. It has a strong odor, and is used in perfumery, etc.
nestorian ::: n. --> An adherent of Nestorius, patriarch of Constantinople to the fifth century, who has condemned as a heretic for maintaining that the divine and the human natures were not merged into one nature in Christ (who was God in man), and, hence, that it was improper to call Mary the mother of Christ; also, one of the sect established by the followers of Nestorius in Persia, india, and other Oriental countries, and still in existence. opposed to Eutychian.
nitrogen ::: n. --> A colorless nonmetallic element, tasteless and odorless, comprising four fifths of the atmosphere by volume. It is chemically very inert in the free state, and as such is incapable of supporting life (hence the name azote still used by French chemists); but it forms many important compounds, as ammonia, nitric acid, the cyanides, etc, and is a constituent of all organized living tissues, animal or vegetable. Symbol N. Atomic weight 14. It was formerly regarded as a permanent noncondensible gas, but was liquefied in 1877 by Cailletet of
nonnal present mind, a succession of miracles. An evolution on the supramental levels could wcO 6e of that nature ; it could be equally, if the being so chose, a more leisurely passage of one supramental state or condition of things to something beyond but still Supramental from level to divine level, a building up of divine gradations, a free growth to the supreme Supermind or beyond it to yet undreamed levels of being, consciousness and
*"No, that [‘pours” instead of "poured") would take away all meaning from ‘new fair world" — it is the attempted conquest of earth by life when earth had been created — a past event though still continuing in its sequel and result.” Letters on Savitri*
“No, that [‘pours” instead of”poured’) would take away all meaning from ‘new fair world’—it is the attempted conquest of earth by life when earth had been created—a past event though still continuing in its sequel and result.” Letters on Savitri
odorline ::: n. --> A pungent oily substance obtained by redistilling bone oil.
oenanthol ::: n. --> An oily substance obtained by the distillation of castor oil, recognized as the aldehyde of oenanthylic acid, and hence called also oenanthaldehyde.
oleone ::: n. --> An oily liquid, obtained by distillation of calcium oleate, and probably consisting of the ketone of oleic acid.
olibene ::: n. --> A colorless mobile liquid of a pleasant aromatic odor obtained by the distillation of olibanum, or frankincense, and regarded as a terpene; -- called also conimene.
Openness is not always complete from the first ; a part of the being opens, other parts of the consciousness remain still closed or half open only ; one has to aspire till all is open. The full opening takes time.
ordeal ::: n. --> An ancient form of test to determine guilt or innocence, by appealing to a supernatural decision, -- once common in Europe, and still practiced in the East and by savage tribes.
Any severe trial, or test; a painful experience. ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to trial by ordeal.
"Ordinarily we mean by it [consciousness] our first obvious idea of a mental waking consciousness such as is possessed by the human being during the major part of his bodily existence, when he is not asleep, stunned or otherwise deprived of his physical and superficial methods of sensation. In this sense it is plain enough that consciousness is the exception and not the rule in the order of the material universe. We ourselves do not always possess it. But this vulgar and shallow idea of the nature of consciousness, though it still colours our ordinary thought and associations, must now definitely disappear out of philosophical thinking. For we know that there is something in us which is conscious when we sleep, when we are stunned or drugged or in a swoon, in all apparently unconscious states of our physical being. Not only so, but we may now be sure that the old thinkers were right when they declared that even in our waking state what we call then our consciousness is only a small selection from our entire conscious being. It is a superficies, it is not even the whole of our mentality. Behind it, much vaster than it, there is a subliminal or subconscient mind which is the greater part of ourselves and contains heights and profundities which no man has yet measured or fathomed.” Letters on Yoga
“Ordinarily we mean by it [consciousness] our first obvious idea of a mental waking consciousness such as is possessed by the human being during the major part of his bodily existence, when he is not asleep, stunned or otherwise deprived of his physical and superficial methods of sensation. In this sense it is plain enough that consciousness is the exception and not the rule in the order of the material universe. We ourselves do not always possess it. But this vulgar and shallow idea of the nature of consciousness, though it still colours our ordinary thought and associations, must now definitely disappear out of philosophical thinking. For we know that there is something in us which is conscious when we sleep, when we are stunned or drugged or in a swoon, in all apparently unconscious states of our physical being. Not only so, but we may now be sure that the old thinkers were right when they declared that even in our waking state what we call then our consciousness is only a small selection from our entire conscious being. It is a superficies, it is not even the whole of our mentality. Behind it, much vaster than it, there is a subliminal or subconscient mind which is the greater part of ourselves and contains heights and profundities which no man has yet measured or fathomed.” Letters on Yoga
Our notion of free will is apt to be tainted with the excessive individualism of the human ego and to assume the figure of an independent will acting on its own isolated account, in a complete liberty without any determination other than its own choice and single unrelated movement. This idea ignores the fact that our natural being is a part of cosmic Nature and our spiritual being exists only by the supreme Transcendence. Our total being can rise out of subjection to fact of present Nature only by an identification with a greater Truth and a greater Nature. The will of the individual, even when completely free, could not act in an isolated independence, because the individual being and nature are included in the universal Being and Nature and dependent on the all-overruling Transcendence. There could indeed be in the ascent a dual line. On one line the being could feel and behave as an independent self-existence uniting itself with its own impersonal Reality; it could, so self-conceived, act with a great force, but either this action would be still within an enlarged frame of its past and present self-formation of power of Nature or else it would be the cosmic or supreme Force that acted in it and there would be no personal initiation of action, no sense therefore of individual free will but only of an impersonal cosmic or supreme Will or Energy at its work. On the other line the being would feel itself a spiritual instrument and so act as a power of the Supreme Being, limited in its workings only by the potencies of the Supernature, which are without bounds or any restriction except its own Truth and self-law, and by the Will in her. But in either case there would be, as the condition of a freedom from the control of a mechanical action of Nature-forces, a submission to a greater conscious Power or an acquiescent unity of the individual being with its intention and movement in his own and in the world’s existence.” The Life Divine
Oversoul ::: We might say then that there are three elements in the totality of our being: there is the submental and the subconscient which appears to us as if it were inconscient, comprising the material basis and a good part of our life and body; there is the subliminal, which comprises the inner being, taken in its entirety of inner mind, inner life, inner physical with the soul or psychic entity supporting them; there is this waking consciousness which the subliminal and the subconscient throw up on the surface, a wave of their secret surge. But even this is not an adequate account of what we are; for there is not only something deep within behind our normal self-awareness, but something also high above it: that too is ourselves, other than our surface mental personality, but not outside our true self; that too is a country of our spirit. For the subliminal proper is no more than the inner being on the level of the Knowledge-Ignorance, luminous, powerful and extended indeed beyond the poor conception of our waking mind, but still not the supreme or the whole sense of our being, not its ultimate mystery. We become aware, in a certain experience, of a range of being superconscient to all these three, aware too of something, a supreme highest Reality sustaining and exceeding them all, which humanity speaks of vaguely as Spirit, God, the Oversoul: from these superconscient ranges we have visitations and in our highest being we tend towards them and to that supreme Spirit. There is then in our total range of existence a superconscience as well as a subconscience and inconscience, overarching and perhaps enveloping our subliminal and our waking selves, but unknown to us, seemingly unattainable and incommunicable.
oxyphenol ::: n. --> A phenol, /////, produced by the distillation of catechin; called also oxyphenic acid, and now pyrocatechin.
pastille ::: n. --> A small cone or mass made of paste of gum, benzoin, cinnamon, and other aromatics, -- used for fumigating or scenting the air of a room.
An aromatic or medicated lozenge; a troche.
See Pastel, a crayon.
pacify ::: v. t. --> To make to be at peace; to appease; to calm; to still; to quiet; to allay the agitation, excitement, or resentment of; to tranquillize; as, to pacify a man when angry; to pacify pride, appetite, or importunity.
pall-mall ::: n. --> A game formerly common in England, in which a wooden ball was driven with a mallet through an elevated hoop or ring of iron. The name was also given to the mallet used, to the place where the game was played, and to the street, in London, still called Pall Mall.
paraffine ::: n. --> A white waxy substance, resembling spermaceti, tasteless and odorless, and obtained from coal tar, wood tar, petroleum, etc., by distillation. It is used as an illuminant and lubricant. It is very inert, not being acted upon by most of the strong chemical reagents. It was formerly regarded as a definite compound, but is now known to be a complex mixture of several higher hydrocarbons of the methane or marsh-gas series; hence, by extension, any substance, whether solid, liquid, or gaseous, of the same chemical series; thus coal gas and
paraxylene ::: n. --> A hydrocarbon of the aromatic series obtained as a colorless liquid by the distillation of camphor with zinc chloride. It is one of the three metamers of xylene. Cf. Metamer, and Xylene.
pastil ::: n. --> Alt. of Pastille
patience to develop. For instance, the neutral quiet so dissatis- fying to five vital eagerness of the sadhaka is the first step towards the peace that passeth all understanding, the small current or thrill of inner delight the first trickling of the ocean of Ananda, the play of tights or colours the key of the doors of the inner vision and experience, the descent that stifTens the body into a concentrated stillness that first touch of something at the end of which is the presence of the Divine.
patron ::: n. --> One who protects, supports, or countenances; a defender.
A master who had freed his slave, but still retained some paternal rights over him.
A man of distinction under whose protection another person placed himself.
An advocate or pleader.
One who encourages or helps a person, a cause, or a work; a furtherer; a promoter; as, a patron of art.
pax ::: n. --> The kiss of peace; also, the embrace in the sanctuary now substituted for it at High Mass in Roman Catholic churches.
A tablet or board, on which is a representation of Christ, of the Virgin Mary, or of some saint and which, in the Mass, was kissed by the priest and then by the people, in mediaeval times; an osculatory. It is still used in communities, confraternities, etc.
::: "Peace is a still more positive condition; it carries with it a sense of settled and harmonious rest and deliverance.” *Letters on Yoga
“Peace is a still more positive condition; it carries with it a sense of settled and harmonious rest and deliverance.” Letters on Yoga
pelican ::: n. --> Any large webfooted bird of the genus Pelecanus, of which about a dozen species are known. They have an enormous bill, to the lower edge of which is attached a pouch in which captured fishes are temporarily stored.
A retort or still having a curved tube or tubes leading back from the head to the body for continuous condensation and redistillation.
pentacrinoid ::: n. --> An immature comatula when it is still attached by a stem, and thus resembles a Pentacrinus.
peppermint ::: n. --> An aromatic and pungent plant of the genus Mentha (M. piperita), much used in medicine and confectionery.
A volatile oil (oil of peppermint) distilled from the fresh herb; also, a well-known essence or spirit (essence of peppermint) obtained from it.
A lozenge of sugar flavored with peppermint.
::: "Perhaps one could say that it [spiritual humility] is to be aware of the relativity of what has been done compared with what is still to be done — and also to be conscious of one"s being nothing without the Divine Grace.” *Letters on Yoga
“Perhaps one could say that it [spiritual humility] is to be aware of the relativity of what has been done compared with what is still to be done—and also to be conscious of one’s being nothing without the Divine Grace.” Letters on Yoga
petrolatum ::: n. --> A semisolid unctuous substance, neutral, and without taste or odor, derived from petroleum by distilling off the lighter portions and purifying the residue. It is a yellowish, fatlike mass, transparent in thin layers, and somewhat fluorescent. It is used as a bland protective dressing, and as a substitute for fatty materials in ointments.
petroleum ::: n. --> Rock oil, mineral oil, or natural oil, a dark brown or greenish inflammable liquid, which, at certain points, exists in the upper strata of the earth, from whence it is pumped, or forced by pressure of the gas attending it. It consists of a complex mixture of various hydrocarbons, largely of the methane series, but may vary much in appearance, composition, and properties. It is refined by distillation, and the products include kerosene, benzine, gasoline, paraffin, etc.
phenol ::: n. --> A white or pinkish crystalline substance, C6H5OH, produced by the destructive distillation of many organic bodies, as wood, coal, etc., and obtained from the heavy oil from coal tar.
Any one of the series of hydroxyl derivatives of which phenol proper is the type.
PHILOSOPHY. ::: Intellectual expression of the Truth ; a means of expressing this greater discovery and as much of its contents as can at all be expressed in mentality to those who still live in the mental intelligence.
phlegm ::: a. --> One of the four humors of which the ancients supposed the blood to be composed. See Humor.
Viscid mucus secreted in abnormal quantity in the respiratory and digestive passages.
A watery distilled liquor, in distinction from a spirituous liquor.
Sluggishness of temperament; dullness; want of interest; indifference; coldness.
phlorol ::: n. --> A liquid metameric with xylenol, belonging to the class of phenols, and obtained by distilling certain salts of phloretic acid.
photogen ::: n. --> A light hydrocarbon oil resembling kerosene. It is obtained by distilling coal, paraffin, etc., and is used as a lubricant, illuminant, etc.
pistillaceous ::: a. --> Growing on, or having nature of, the pistil; of or pertaining to a pistil.
pistillate ::: a. --> Having a pistil or pistils; -- usually said of flowers having pistils but no stamens.
pistillation ::: n. --> The act of pounding or breaking in a mortar; pestillation.
pistillida ::: pl. --> of Pistillidium
pistillidium ::: n. --> Same as Archegonium.
pistilliferous ::: a. --> Pistillate.
pistillody ::: n. --> The metamorphosis of other organs into pistils.
platinum ::: n. --> A metallic element, intermediate in value between silver and gold, occurring native or alloyed with other metals, also as the platinum arsenide (sperrylite). It is heavy tin-white metal which is ductile and malleable, but very infusible, and characterized by its resistance to strong chemical reagents. It is used for crucibles, for stills for sulphuric acid, rarely for coin, and in the form of foil and wire for many purposes. Specific gravity 21.5. Atomic weight 194.3. Symbol Pt. Formerly called platina.
plea ::: n. --> That which is alleged by a party in support of his cause; in a stricter sense, an allegation of fact in a cause, as distinguished from a demurrer; in a still more limited sense, and in modern practice, the defendant&
postillate ::: v. t. --> To explain by marginal notes; to postil. ::: v. i. --> To write postils; to comment.
To preach by expounding Scripture verse by verse, in regular order.
postillation ::: n. --> The act of postillating; exposition of Scripture in preaching.
postillator ::: n. --> One who postillates; one who expounds the Scriptures verse by verse.
postilled ::: --> of Postil
postilling ::: --> of Postil
pose ::: a. --> Standing still, with all the feet on the ground; -- said of the attitude of a lion, horse, or other beast. ::: n. --> A cold in the head; catarrh. ::: v. t.
potale ::: n. --> The refuse from a grain distillery, used to fatten swine.
poteen ::: n. --> Whisky; especially, whisky illicitly distilled by the Irish peasantry.
Power ; there must a constant and integral choice of the Truth that is descending, a constant and integral rejection of the false- hood of the mental, vital and physical Powers and Appearances that still rule the earth-Nature.
prayer ::: “Prayer is only a particular form given to that will, aspiration and faith. Its forms are very often crude and not only childlike, which is in itself no defect, but childish; but still it has a real power and significance. Its power and sense is to put the will, aspiration and faith of man into touch with the divine Will as that of a conscious Being with whom we can enter into conscious and living relations.” The Synthesis of Yoga
prayer ::: Sri Aurobindo: "Prayer is only a particular form given to that will, aspiration and faith. Its forms are very often crude and not only childlike, which is in itself no defect, but childish; but still it has a real power and significance. Its power and sense is to put the will, aspiration and faith of man into touch with the divine Will as that of a conscious Being with whom we can enter into conscious and living relations.” *The Synthesis of Yoga
PRAYER. ::: The life of man is a life of wants and needs and therefore of desires, not only in his physical and vital, but in his mental and spiritual being. When he becomes conscious of a greater Power governing the world, he approaches it through prayer for the fulfilment of his needs, for help in his rough journey, for protection and aid in his struggle. Whatever crudi- ties there may be in the ordinary religious approach to God by prayer, and there are many, especially that attitude which ima- gines the Divine as if capable of being propitiated, bribed, flat- tered into acquiescence or indulgence by praise, entreaty and gifts and has often little te^td to the spirit in which he is approached, still this way of turning to the Divine is an essen- tial movement of our religious being and reposes on a universal truth.
The efficacy of prayer is often doubted and prayer itself supposed to be a thing irrational and necessarily superfluous and ineffective. It is true that the universal will executes always its aim and cannot be deflected by egoistic propitiation and entreaty, it is true of the Transcendent who expresses himself in the universal order that, being omniscient, his larger knowledge must foresee the thing to be done and it does not need direction or stimulation by human thought and that the individual's desires are not and cannot be in any world-order the true determining factor. But neither is that order or the execution of the universal will altogether effected by mechanical Law, but by powers and forces of which for human life at least, human will, aspiration and faith are not among the least important. Prayer is only a particular form given to that will, aspiration and faith. Its forms are very often crude and not only childlike, which is in itself no defect, but childish; but still it has a real power and significance. Its power and sense is to put the will, aspiration and faith of man into touch with the divine Will as that of a conscious Being with whom we can enter into conscious and living relations. For our will and aspiration can act either by our own strength and endeavour, which can no doubt be made a thing great and effective whether for lower or higher purposes, -and there are plenty of disciplines which put it forward as the one force to be used, -- or it can act in dependence upon and with subordination to the divine or the universal Will. And this latter way, again, may either look upon that Will as responsive indeed to our aspiration, but almost mechanically, by a sort of law of energy, or at any rate quite impersonally, or else it may look upon it as responding consciously to the divine aspiration and faith of the human soul and consciously bringing to it the help, the guidance, the protection and fruition demanded, yogaksemam vahamyaham. ~ TSOY, SYN
Prayer helps to prepare this relation for us at first on the lower plane even while it is (here consistent with much that is mere egoism and self-delusion; but afterwards we can draw towards the spiritual truth which is behind it. It is not then the givinc of the thing asked for that matters, but the relation itself, the contact of man’s life with God, the conscious interchange.
In spiritual matters and in the seeking of spiritual gains, this conscious relation is a great power; it is a much greater power than our own entirely self-reliant struggle and effort and it brings a fuller spiritual growth and experience. Necessarily, in the end prayer either ceases in the greater thing for which it prepared us, -- in fact the form we call prayer is not itself essential so long as the faith, the will, the aspiration are there, -- or remains only for the joy of the relation. Also its objects, the artha or interest it seeks to realise, become higher and higher until we reach the highest motiveless devotion, which is that of divine love pure and simple without any other demand or longing.
Prayer for others ::: The fact of praying and the attitude it brings, especially unselfish prayer for others, itself opens you to the higher Power, even if there is no corresponding result in the person prayed for. 'Nothing can be positively said about that, for the result must necessarily depend on the persons, whe- ther they arc open or receptive or something in them can res- pond to any Force the prayer brings down.
Prayer must well up from the heart on a crest of emotion or aspiration.
Prayer {Ideal)'. Not prayer insisting on immediate fulfilment, but prayer that is itself a communion of the mind and heart with the Divine*and can have the joy and satisfaction of itself, trusting for fulfilment by the Divine in his own time.
preternatural ::: a. --> Beyond of different from what is natural, or according to the regular course of things, but not clearly supernatural or miraculous; strange; inexplicable; extraordinary; uncommon; irregular; abnormal; as, a preternatural appearance; a preternatural stillness; a preternatural presentation (in childbirth) or labor.
prickle ::: n. --> A little prick; a small, sharp point; a fine, sharp process or projection, as from the skin of an animal, the bark of a plant, etc.; a spine.
A kind of willow basket; -- a term still used in some branches of trade.
A sieve of filberts, -- about fifty pounds. ::: v. t.
probabilist ::: n. --> One who maintains that certainty is impossible, and that probability alone is to govern our faith and actions.
One who maintains that a man may do that which has a probability of being right, or which is inculcated by teachers of authority, although other opinions may seem to him still more probable.
propionic ::: a. --> Pertaining to, derived from, or designating, an organic acid which is produced in the distillation of wood, in the fermentation of various organic substances, as glycerin, calcium lactate, etc., and is obtained as a colorless liquid having a sharp, pungent odor. Propionic acid is so called because it is the first or lowest member of the fatty acid series whose salts have a fatty feel.
protocatechuic ::: a. --> Pertaining to, derived from, or designating, an organic acid which is obtained as a white crystalline substance from catechin, asafetida, oil of cloves, etc., and by distillation itself yields pyrocatechin.
punch ::: n. --> A beverage composed of wine or distilled liquor, water (or milk), sugar, and the juice of lemon, with spice or mint; -- specifically named from the kind of spirit used; as rum punch, claret punch, champagne punch, etc.
The buffoon or harlequin of a puppet show.
A short, fat fellow; anything short and thick.
One of a breed of large, heavy draught horses; as, the Suffolk punch.
purocoll ::: n. --> A yellow crystalline substance allied to pyrrol, obtained by the distillation of gelatin.
Purusha and Prakriii are separate powers of the being. It is not that Purusha = quiescence and Prakriti = action, so that when all is quiescent there is no Prakriti and when all is action there is no Purusha. When all is active, there is still the Purusha behind the active Nature and when all is quiescent, there is still the Prakriti, but the Prakriti at rest.
pyridine ::: n. --> A nitrogenous base, C5H5N, obtained from the distillation of bone oil or coal tar, and by the decomposition of certain alkaloids, as a colorless liquid with a peculiar pungent odor. It is the nucleus of a large number of organic substances, among which several vegetable alkaloids, as nicotine and certain of the ptomaines, may be mentioned. See Lutidine.
quiescent ::: a. --> Being in a state of repose; at rest; still; not moving; as, a quiescent body or fluid.
Not ruffed with passion; unagitated; not in action; not excited; quiet; dormant; resting.
Not sounded; silent; as, y is quiescent in "day" and "say." ::: n.
quiescent ::: being at rest; quiet; still; inactive or motionless. quiescence.
quiet ::: a. --> In a state of rest or calm; without stir, motion, or agitation; still; as, a quiet sea; quiet air.
Free from noise or disturbance; hushed; still.
Not excited or anxious; calm; peaceful; placid; settled; as, a quiet life; a quiet conscience.
Not giving offense; not exciting disorder or trouble; not turbulent; gentle; mild; meek; contented.
Not showy; not such as to attract attention;
quietness ::: n. --> The quality or state of being quiet; freedom from noise, agitation, disturbance, or excitement; stillness; tranquillity; calmness.
quietsome ::: a. --> Calm; still.
quietude ::: the state of being at rest; stillness; calmness; tranquillity.
quillwort ::: n. --> Any plant or species of the genus Isoetes, cryptogamous plants with a cluster of elongated four-tubed rushlike leaves, rising from a corm, and containing spores in their enlarged and excavated bases. There are about seventeen American species, usually growing in the mud under still, shallow water. So called from the shape of the shape of the leaves.
quinoline ::: n. --> A nitrogenous base, C9H7N obtained as a pungent colorless liquid by the distillation of alkaloids, bones, coal tar, etc. It the nucleus of many organic bodies, especially of certain alkaloids and related substances; hence, by extension, any one of the series of alkaloidal bases of which quinoline proper is the type.
Rajayoga must cod. For its action is the stilling of the waves of consciousness, its manifold activities, cinovfUl, first, through a habitual replacing of the turbid rajaslc activities by the quiet and luminous sattwic, then, by the stilling of all activities, and its object is to enter into silent communion of soul and unity with the Divine. As a matter of fact we find that the system of Raja- yoga includes other objects, — such as the practice and use of occult powers, — some of which seem to be unconnected with and even inconsistent with its main purpose. These powers or siddhis arc indeed frequently condemned as dangers and dis- tractions wWch draw away the Yogin from his sole legitimate aim of divine union. On the way, therefore, it would naturally seem as if they ought to bfe* avoided; and once the goal is reached, it would seem that they are then frivolous and super- fluous. But Rajayoga is a psychic science and it includes the attainment of all the higher slates of consciousness and their powers by which the mental being rises towards the super- conscient as well as its ultimate and supreme possibility of union wnth the Highest. Moreover, the Yo^n, while in the body, is not always mentally inactive and sunk in Samadhi and an account of the powers and states which arc possible to him on the higher planes of his being is necessary to the completeness of the science.
". . . reason is in its nature an imperfect light with a large but still restricted mission. . . .” The Human Cycle
“… reason is in its nature an imperfect light with a large but still restricted mission….” The Human Cycle
recipient ::: n. --> A receiver; the person or thing that receives; one to whom, or that to which, anything is given or communicated; specifically, the receiver of a still. ::: a. --> Receiving; receptive.
rectificator ::: n. --> That which rectifies or refines; esp., a part of a distilling apparatus in which the more volatile portions are separated from the less volatile by the process of evaporation and condensation; a rectifier.
rectify ::: v. t. --> To make or set right; to correct from a wrong, erroneous, or false state; to amend; as, to rectify errors, mistakes, or abuses; to rectify the will, the judgment, opinions; to rectify disorders.
To refine or purify by repeated distillation or sublimation, by which the fine parts of a substance are separated from the grosser; as, to rectify spirit of wine.
To produce ( as factitious gin or brandy) by
redistill ::: v. t. --> To distill again.
refrigerator ::: n. --> That which refrigerates or makes cold; that which keeps cool.
A box or room for keeping food or other articles cool, usually by means of ice.
An apparatus for rapidly cooling heated liquids or vapors, connected with a still, etc.
refrigeratory ::: a. --> Mitigating heat; cooling. ::: n. --> That which refrigerates or cools.
In distillation, a vessel filled with cold water, surrounding the worm, the vapor in which is thereby condensed.
The chamber, or tank, in which ice is formed, in an
Religion in India is a still more plastic term and may mean anything from the heights of Yoga to strangling your fellowman and relieving him of the worldly goods he may happen to be carrying with him. It would therefore take too long to enumerate everything that can be included in Indian religion. Briefly, however, it is Dharma or living religiously, the whole life being governed by religion.” From an unpublished essay
religion ::: Sri Aurobindo: "There is no word so plastic and uncertain in its meaning as the word religion. The word is European and, therefore, it is as well to know first what the Europeans mean by it. In this matter we find them, — when they can be got to think clearly on the matter at all, which is itself unusual, — divided in opinion. Sometimes they use it as equivalent to a set of beliefs, sometimes as equivalent to morality coupled with a belief in God, sometimes as equivalent to a set of pietistic actions and emotions. Faith, works and pious observances, these are the three recognised elements of European religion . . . . ::: Religion in India is a still more plastic term and may mean anything from the heights of Yoga to strangling your fellowman and relieving him of the worldly goods he may happen to be carrying with him. It would therefore take too long to enumerate everything that can be included in Indian religion. Briefly, however, it is Dharma or living religiously, the whole life being governed by religion.” *From an unpublished essay
"Remind yourself always that the Divine Force is there, that you have felt it and that, even if you seem to lose consciousness of it for a time or it seems something distant, still it is there and is sure to prevail. For those whom the Force has touched and taken up, belong thenceforth to the Divine.” Letters on Yoga
“Remind yourself always that the Divine Force is there, that you have felt it and that, even if you seem to lose consciousness of it for a time or it seems something distant, still it is there and is sure to prevail. For those whom the Force has touched and taken up, belong thenceforth to the Divine.” Letters on Yoga
Removal of illnesses ::: To get rid of that one must awaken a will and consciousness in the body itself that refuses to allow these things to impose themselves upon it. But to get that, still more to get it completely, is dIfiBcult. One step towards it is to get the inner consciousness separate from the body — to feel that it is not you who are ill, but inis only something taking place in the body and affecting your consciousness. It is then possible to see this separate body consciousness, what it feels, what are its reactions to things, how it works. One can then act on it to change its consciousness and reactions.
rent regard for the other members of the great series. Thus, if we regard the vital or the subtle physical plane, we see great ranges of it, (most of it), existing in themselves, without any relation with the material world and with no movement to affect or influence it, still less to precipitate a corresponding manifes- tation in the physical formula. At most we can say that the existence of anything in the vital, subtle physical or any other plane creates a possibility for a corresponding movement of manifestation in the physical world. But something more is needed to turn that static or latent possibility into a dynamic potentiality or an actual urge towards a material creation. That something may be a call from the material plane, e.g., some force or some one on the physical existence entering into touch with a supraphysical power or world or part of it and moved to bring it down into the earth-life. Or it may be an impulse in the vital or other plane itself, e.g., a vital being moved to extend his action towards the earth and establish there a kingdom for himself or the play of the forces for which he stands in his own domain.
restive ::: a. --> Unwilling to go on; obstinate in refusing to move forward; stubborn; drawing back.
Inactive; sluggish.
Impatient under coercion, chastisement, or opposition; refractory.
Uneasy; restless; averse to standing still; fidgeting about; -- applied especially to horses.
restless ::: 1. Never still or motionless. 2. Of things or conditions: Never at rest; perpetually agitated or in motion. restlessness.
rest ::: n. 1. A state of repose, quiescence, or inactivity. 2. Relief or freedom, esp. from anything that wearies, troubles, or disturbs. 3. Mental or emotional or spiritual tranquillity. 4. Termination or absence of motion. 5. The repose of death. v. 6. To cease motion, work, or activity. 7. To be, become, or remain temporarily still, quiet, or inactive. 8. To be present; dwell; linger (usually followed by on or upon). 9. To depend or rely on. rests, rested, resting.
retinol ::: n. --> A hydrocarbon oil obtained by the distillation of resin, -- used in printer&
rhynchonella ::: n. --> A genus of brachiopods of which some species are still living, while many are found fossil.
rhyparography ::: n. --> In ancient art, the painting of genre or still-life pictures.
roe ::: n. --> A roebuck. See Roebuck.
The female of any species of deer.
The ova or spawn of fishes and amphibians, especially when still inclosed in the ovarian membranes. Sometimes applied, loosely, to the sperm and the testes of the male.
A mottled appearance of light and shade in wood, especially in mahogany.
rose water ::: --> Water tinctured with roses by distillation.
rosin ::: n. --> The hard, amber-colored resin left after distilling off the volatile oil of turpentine; colophony. ::: v. t. --> To rub with rosin, as musicians rub the bow of a violin.
rum ::: n. --> A kind of intoxicating liquor distilled from cane juice, or from the scummings of the boiled juice, or from treacle or molasses, or from the lees of former distillations. Also, sometimes used colloquially as a generic or a collective name for intoxicating liquor.
A queer or odd person or thing; a country parson. ::: a.
saccharimeter ::: n. --> An instrument for ascertaining the quantity of saccharine matter in any solution, as the juice of a plant, or brewers&
samshu ::: n. --> A spirituous liquor distilled by the Chinese from the yeasty liquor in which boiled rice has fermented under pressure.
"Science is a right knowledge, in the end only of processes, but still the knowledge of processes too is part of a total wisdom and essential to a wide and a clear approach towards the deeper Truth behind.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
“Science is a right knowledge, in the end only of processes, but still the knowledge of processes too is part of a total wisdom and essential to a wide and a clear approach towards the deeper Truth behind.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
sebacic ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to fat; derived from, or resembling, fat; specifically, designating an acid (formerly called also sebic, and pyroleic, acid), obtained by the distillation or saponification of certain oils (as castor oil) as a white crystalline substance.
self-knowledge ::: knowing of oneself, without help from another.
Sri Aurobindo: The possibility of a cosmic consciousness in humanity is coming slowly to be admitted in modern Psychology, like the possibility of more elastic instruments of knowledge, although still classified, even when its value and power are admitted, as a hallucination. In the psychology of the East it has always been recognised as a reality and the aim of our subjective progress. The essence of the passage over to this goal is the exceeding of the limits imposed on us by the ego-sense and at least a partaking, at most an identification with the self-knowledge which broods secret in all life and in all that seems to us inanimate. *The Life Divine
"Therefore the only final goal possible is the emergence of the infinite consciousness in the individual; it is his recovery of the truth of himself by self-knowledge and by self-realisation, the truth of the Infinite in being, the Infinite in consciousness, the Infinite in delight repossessed as his own Self and Reality of which the finite is only a mask and an instrument for various expression.” The Life Divine
"The Truth-Consciousness is everywhere present in the universe as an ordering self-knowledge by which the One manifests the harmonies of its infinite potential multiplicity.” The Life Divine
seminoles ::: n. pl. --> A tribe of Indians who formerly occupied Florida, where some of them still remain. They belonged to the Creek Confideration.
sequoiene ::: n. --> A hydrocarbon (C13H10) obtained in white fluorescent crystals, in the distillation products of the needles of the California "big tree" (Sequoia gigantea).
serenity ::: n. --> The quality or state of being serene; clearness and calmness; quietness; stillness; peace.
Calmness of mind; eveness of temper; undisturbed state; coolness; composure.
sex ::: n. --> The distinguishing peculiarity of male or female in both animals and plants; the physical difference between male and female; the assemblage of properties or qualities by which male is distinguished from female.
One of the two divisions of organic beings formed on the distinction of male and female.
The capability in plants of fertilizing or of being fertilized; as, staminate and pistillate flowers are of opposite sexes.
shaken ::: 1. Profoundly disturbed; agitated (literally or in feeling). 2. Of things normally stable or still: Caused to vibrate irregularly, tremble, as the result of impact or disturbance of equilibrium.
shamanism ::: n. --> The type of religion which once prevalied among all the Ural-Altaic peoples (Tungusic, Mongol, and Turkish), and which still survives in various parts of Northern Asia. The Shaman, or wizard priest, deals with good as well as with evil spirits, especially the good spirits of ancestors.
sheaths ::: Madhav: “The physical is not the only body encasing the soul. Ensouling it, as it were, and subtler than it, is the vital body; finer than the vital is the mental body; still finer is the causal body and the finest of them all is the body of bliss. All these bodies, each subtler than the other, are termed sheaths in view of their functions as so many coverings of the being at the core.” Readings in Savitri, Vol. I.
shedder ::: n. --> One who, or that which, sheds; as, a shedder of blood; a shedder of tears.
A crab in the act of casting its shell, or immediately afterwards while still soft; -- applied especially to the edible crabs, which are most prized while in this state.
Shiva ::: “The ‘auspicious one’; a name of the third deity of the Hindu Trinity; . . . represented mostly as ‘the pure and white, the ascetic, the still, contemplative Yogin’. The name Shiva is not found in the Vedas; however, the name Rudra occurs both in the singular and the plural. This Rudra of the Vedas developed in the course of time into Shiva, considered in the Puranic tradition mainly as the destroying or dissolving Power. He has a third eye in the middle of the forehead, a fiery glance from which once reduced Kamadeva to ashes. In his creative aspect he is represented as a Linga (phallus), symbolising the male procreative energy in nature. It is under the form of the Linga that Shiva is mostly worshipped. His abode is on Mt. Kailash, Parvati is his spouse and the Trisula (the trident) his weapon.” Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo’s Works
shiva ::: "The ‘auspicious one"; a name of the third deity of the Hindu Trinity; . . . represented mostly as ‘the pure and white, the ascetic, the still, contemplative Yogin". The name Shiva is not found in the Vedas; however, the name Rudra occurs both in the singular and the plural. This Rudra of the Vedas developed in the course of time into Shiva, considered in the Puranic tradition mainly as the destroying or dissolving Power. He has a third eye in the middle of the forehead, a fiery glance from which once reduced Kamadeva to ashes. In his creative aspect he is represented as a Linga (phallus), symbolising the male procreative energy in nature. It is under the form of the Linga that Shiva is mostly worshipped. His abode is on Mt. Kailash, Parvati is his spouse and the Trisula (the trident) his weapon.” *Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo"s Works
silenced; stilled; quieted.
Silence is a ‘state in which either there is no movement of the mind or vital or else a great stillness which no surface move- ment can pierce or alter.
"Silence means freedom from thoughts and vital movements —- when the whole consciousness is quite still.” The Mother - Flowers and Their Messages, Glossary Of Philosophical And Psychological Terms.
“Silence means freedom from thoughts and vital movements—when the whole consciousness is quite still.” The Mother—Flowers and Their Messages, Glossary Of Philosophical And Psychological Terms.
silence ::: n. --> The state of being silent; entire absence of sound or noise; absolute stillness.
Forbearance from, or absence of, speech; taciturnity; muteness.
Secrecy; as, these things were transacted in silence.
The cessation of rage, agitation, or tumilt; calmness; quiest; as, the elements were reduced to silence.
Absence of mention; oblivion.
silence ::: “Silence is a state in which either there is no movement of the mind or vital or else a great stillness which no surface movement can pierce or alter.” Letters on Yoga
silence ::: Sri Aurobindo: "Silence is a state in which either there is no movement of the mind or vital or else a great stillness which no surface movement can pierce or alter.” *Letters on Yoga
silent ::: a. --> Free from sound or noise; absolutely still; perfectly quiet.
Not speaking; indisposed to talk; speechless; mute; taciturn; not loquacious; not talkative.
Keeping at rest; inactive; calm; undisturbed; as, the wind is silent.
Not pronounced; having no sound; quiescent; as, e is silent in "fable."
siredon ::: n. --> The larval form of any salamander while it still has external gills; especially, one of those which, like the axolotl (Amblystoma Mexicanum), sometimes lay eggs while in this larval state, but which under more favorable conditions lose their gills and become normal salamanders. See also Axolotl.
sistrum ::: --> An instrument consisting of a thin metal frame, through which passed a number of metal rods, and furnished with a handle by which it was shaken and made to rattle. It was peculiarly Egyptian, and used especially in the worship of Isis. It is still used in Nubia.
solitary ::: a. --> Living or being by one&
solstice ::: v. i. --> A stopping or standing still of the sun.
The point in the ecliptic at which the sun is farthest from the equator, north or south, namely, the first point of the sign Cancer and the first point of the sign Capricorn, the former being the summer solstice, latter the winter solstice, in northern latitudes; -- so called because the sun then apparently stands still in its northward or southward motion.
The time of the sun&
soul ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The word ‘soul", as also the word ‘psychic", is used very vaguely and in many different senses in the English language. More often than not, in ordinary parlance, no clear distinction is made between mind and soul and often there is an even more serious confusion, for the vital being of desire — the false soul or desire-soul — is intended by the words ‘soul" and ‘psychic" and not the true soul, the psychic being.” *Letters on Yoga
"The word soul is very vaguely used in English — as it often refers to the whole non-physical consciousness including even the vital with all its desires and passions. That was why the word psychic being has to be used so as to distinguish this divine portion from the instrumental parts of the nature.” *Letters on Yoga
"The word soul has various meanings according to the context; it may mean the Purusha supporting the formation of Prakriti, which we call a being, though the proper word would be rather a becoming; it may mean, on the other hand, specifically the psychic being in an evolutionary creature like man; it may mean the spark of the Divine which has been put into Matter by the descent of the Divine into the material world and which upholds all evolving formations here.” *Letters on Yoga
"A distinction has to be made between the soul in its essence and the psychic being. Behind each and all there is the soul which is the spark of the Divine — none could exist without that. But it is quite possible to have a vital and physical being supported by such a soul essence but without a clearly evolved psychic being behind it.” *Letters on Yoga
"The soul and the psychic being are practically the same, except that even in things which have not developed a psychic being, there is still a spark of the Divine which can be called the soul. The psychic being is called in Sanskrit the Purusha in the heart or the Chaitya Purusha. (The psychic being is the soul developing in the evolution.)” *Letters on Yoga
"The soul or spark is there before the development of an organised vital and mind. The soul is something of the Divine that descends into the evolution as a divine Principle within it to support the evolution of the individual out of the Ignorance into the Light. It develops in the course of the evolution a psychic individual or soul individuality which grows from life to life, using the evolving mind, vital and body as its instruments. It is the soul that is immortal while the rest disintegrates; it passes from life to life carrying its experience in essence and the continuity of the evolution of the individual.” *Letters on Yoga
". . . for the soul is seated within and impervious to the shocks of external events. . . .” *Essays on the Gita
". . . the soul is at first but a spark and then a little flame of godhead burning in the midst of a great darkness; for the most part it is veiled in its inner sanctum and to reveal itself it has to call on the mind, the life-force and the physical consciousness and persuade them, as best they can, to express it; ordinarily, it succeeds at most in suffusing their outwardness with its inner light and modifying with its purifying fineness their dark obscurities or their coarser mixture. Even when there is a formed psychic being able to express itself with some directness in life, it is still in all but a few a smaller portion of the being — ‘no bigger in the mass of the body than the thumb of a man" was the image used by the ancient seers — and it is not always able to prevail against the obscurity or ignorant smallness of the physical consciousness, the mistaken surenesses of the mind or the arrogance and vehemence of the vital nature.” *The Synthesis of Yoga
". . . the soul is an eternal portion of the Supreme and not a fraction of Nature.” The Life Divine
"The true soul secret in us, — subliminal, we have said, but the word is misleading, for this presence is not situated below the threshold of waking mind, but rather burns in the temple of the inmost heart behind the thick screen of an ignorant mind, life and body, not subliminal but behind the veil, — this veiled psychic entity is the flame of the Godhead always alight within us, inextinguishable even by that dense unconsciousness of any spiritual self within which obscures our outward nature. It is a flame born out of the Divine and, luminous inhabitant of the Ignorance, grows in it till it is able to turn it towards the Knowledge. It is the concealed Witness and Control, the hidden Guide, the Daemon of Socrates, the inner light or inner voice of the mystic. It is that which endures and is imperishable in us from birth to birth, untouched by death, decay or corruption, an indestructible spark of the Divine.” The Life Divine
*Soul, soul"s, Soul"s, souls, soulless, soul-bridals, soul-change, soul-force, Soul-Forces, soul-ground, soul-joy, soul-nature, soul-range, soul-ray, soul-scapes, soul-scene, soul-sense, soul-severance, soul-sight, soul-slaying, soul-space,, soul-spaces, soul-strength, soul-stuff, soul-truth, soul-vision, soul-wings, world-soul, World-Soul.
soundless ::: 1. Devoid of sound; quiet, silent; still. 2. Unable to be fathomed, like the sea. Freq. fig. or in fig. context.
sperge ::: n. --> A charge of wash for the still.
spikenard ::: n. --> An aromatic plant. In the United States it is the Aralia racemosa, often called spignet, and used as a medicine. The spikenard of the ancients is the Nardostachys Jatamansi, a native of the Himalayan region. From its blackish roots a perfume for the hair is still prepared in India.
A fragrant essential oil, as that from the Nardostachys Jatamansi.
Spirit is an act of the supreme Reality from above which makes the realisation possible and it can appear either as the divine aid which brings about the fulfilment of the progress and process or as the sanction of the miracle. Evolution, as we see it in this world, is a slow and difficult process and, indeed, needs usual- ly ages to reach abiding results ; but this is because it is in its nature an emergence from ioconscient beginnings, a start from nescience and a working in the ignorance of natural beings by what seems to be an unconscious force. There can be, on the contrary, an evolution in the light and no longer in the darkness, in which the evolving being is a conscious participant and co- operator, and this is precisely what must take place here. Even in the effort and progress from the Ignorance to Knowledge this must be in part if not wholly the endeavour to be made on the heights of the nature and it must be wholly that in the final movement towards the spiritual change, realisation, transforma- tion. It must be still more so when there is a transition across the dividing line between the Ignorance and the Knowledge and the evolution is from knowledge to greater knowledge, from consciousness to greater consciousness, from being to greater being. There is then no longer any necessity for the slow pace of the ordinary evolution; there can be rapid consersion. quick transformation after transformation, what would seem to our
SPIRITISM. ::: It is quite possible for the dead or rather the departed — for they are not dead — who are still in regions rear the earth to have communication with the living ; some- times it happens automatically, sometimes by an effort at com- munication on one side of the curtain or the other. There is no impossibility of such communication by the means used by the spiritists ; usually however, genuine communications or a contact can only be with those who are yet m a wodd which is s sort of idealised replica of the earth-consciousness and in which the same personality, ideas, memories persist that the person had here. But all that pretends to be communications with departed souls is not genuine, especially when it is done through a paid professional medium. There is there an enormous amount of mixture of a very undesirable kind — for apart from the great mass of unconscious suggestions from the sitters or the contn-
Spiritualisation and transformation ::: Spiritual experiences can fix themselves in the inner consciousness and alter it, transform it, if you like ; one can realise the Divine everywhere, the Self in qU and all in the Self, the universal Shakti doing all things ; one can feel merged in the Cosmic Self or full of ecstatic bhakti or Ananda. But one may and usually does still go on in the outer parts of Nature thinking with the intellect or at best the intuitive mind, willing with a menial will, feeling joy and sorrow on the vital surface, undergoing physical oHIictions and suffering from the struggle of life in the body with death and disease.
spirituous ::: a. --> Having the quality of spirit; tenuous in substance, and having active powers or properties; ethereal; immaterial; spiritual; pure.
Containing, or of the nature of, alcoholic (esp. distilled) spirit; consisting of refined spirit; alcoholic; ardent; as, spirituous liquors.
Lively; gay; vivid; airy.
Sri Aurobindo: "Avatarhood would have little meaning if it were not connected with the evolution. The Hindu procession of the ten Avatars is itself, as it were, a parable of evolution. First the Fish Avatar, then the amphibious animal between land and water, then the land animal, then the Man-Lion Avatar, bridging man and animal, then man as dwarf, small and undeveloped and physical but containing in himself the godhead and taking possession of existence, then the rajasic, sattwic, nirguna Avatars, leading the human development from the vital rajasic to the sattwic mental man and again the overmental superman. Krishna, Buddha and Kalki depict the last three stages, the stages of the spiritual development — Krishna opens the possibility of overmind, Buddha tries to shoot beyond to the supreme liberation but that liberation is still negative, not returning upon earth to complete positively the evolution; Kalki is to correct this by bringing the Kingdom of the Divine upon earth, destroying the opposing Asura forces. The progression is striking and unmistakable.” *Letters on Yoga
Sri Aurobindo: "It could be affirmed as a consequence that there is one all-pervading Life or dynamic energy — the material aspect being only its outermost movement — that creates all these forms of the physical universe, Life imperishable and eternal which, even if the whole figure of the universe were quite abolished, would itself still go on existing and be capable of producing a new universe in its place, must indeed, unless it be held back in a state of rest by some higher Power or hold itself back, inevitably go on creating. In that case Life is nothing else than the Force that builds and maintains and destroys forms in the world; it is Life that manifests itself in the form of the earth as much as in the plant that grows upon the earth and the animals that support their existence by devouring the life-force of the plant or of each other. All existence here is a universal Life that takes form of Matter. It might for that purpose hide life-process in physical process before it emerges as submental sensitivity and mentalised vitality, but still it would be throughout the same creative Life-principle.” *The Life Divine
*Sri Aurobindo: "The Indian explanation of fate is Karma. We ourselves are our own fate through our actions, but the fate created by us binds us; for what we have sown, we must reap in this life or another. Still we are creating our fate for the future even while undergoing old fate from the past in the present. That gives a meaning to our will and action and does not, as European critics wrongly believe, constitute a rigid and sterilising fatalism. But again, our will and action can often annul or modify even the past Karma, it is only certain strong effects, called utkata karma, that are non-modifiable. Here too the achievement of the spiritual consciousness and life is supposed to annul or give the power to annul Karma. For we enter into union with the Will Divine, cosmic or transcendent, which can annul what it had sanctioned for certain conditions, new-create what it had created, the narrow fixed lines disappear, there is a more plastic freedom and wideness. Neither Karma nor Astrology therefore points to a rigid and for ever immutable fate.” Letters on Yoga
Sri Aurobindo: "The Unseen with whom there can be no pragmatic relations, unseizable, featureless, unthinkable, undesignable by name, whose substance is the certitude of One Self, in whom world-existence is stilled, who is all peace and bliss — that is the Self, that is what must be known.” Mandukya Upanishad. The Life Divine
Sri Aurobindo: ". . . thought in itself, in its origin on the higher levels of consciousness, is a perception, a cognitive seizing of the object or of some truth of things which is a powerful but still a minor and secondary result of spiritual vision, a comparatively external and superficial regard of the self upon the self, the subject upon itself or something of itself as object.” *The Life Divine
Sri Aurobindo: "Whatever the manifestation may be, spiritual or material or other, it has behind it something that is beyond itself, and even if we reached the highest possible heights of the manifested existence there would be still beyond that even an Unmanifested from which it came.
standstill ::: n. --> A standing without moving forward or backward; a stop; a state or rest.
stearone ::: n. --> The ketone of stearic acid, obtained as a white crystalline substance, (C17H35)2.CO, by the distillation of calcium stearate.
Still in Book II, Canto X, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Little Mind
::: "Still, of all relations oneness is the secret base, not multiplicity. Oneness constitutes and upholds the multiplicity, multiplicity does not constitute and uphold the oneness.” *The Upanishads
“Still, of all relations oneness is the secret base, not multiplicity. Oneness constitutes and upholds the multiplicity, multiplicity does not constitute and uphold the oneness.” The Upanishads
::: "Still the One is the fundamental Truth of existence, the Many exist by the One and there is therefore an entire dependence of the manifested being on the Ishwara.” *The Life Divine
“Still the One is the fundamental Truth of existence, the Many exist by the One and there is therefore an entire dependence of the manifested being on the Ishwara.” The Life Divine
Still what is important is to develop the psychic within and bring down the higher consciousness from above. The psychic, as it grows and manifests, detects immediately all wrong move- ments or elements and at the same lime supplies almost auto- matically the true element or movement which will replace them ; this process is much easier and more effective than that of a severe tapasy& of purification. The higher consciousness In des-
stock-still ::: a. --> Still as a stock, or fixed post; perfectly still.
stone-still ::: a. --> As still as a stone.
stone ::: n. 1. A small piece of rock. 2. Fig. Something resembling stone in shape or hardness. stones, stone-bound, hearth-stone, stepping-stone, stepping-stones, term-stones. 3. Of a person"s expression etc.), like a stone in coldness, hardness, stillness, etc. stone-calm, stone-still. adj. 4. Made of, pertaining to or having the characteristics of stone. Also fig. stone-grip, stone-laws. adv. 5. Completely; totally (usually used in combination).
strong-water ::: n. --> An acid.
Distilled or ardent spirits; intoxicating liquor.
subconscient ::: Sri Aurobindo: "In our yoga we mean by the subconscient that quite submerged part of our being in which there is no wakingly conscious and coherent thought, will or feeling or organised reaction, but which yet receives obscurely the impressions of all things and stores them up in itself and from it too all sorts of stimuli, of persistent habitual movements, crudely repeated or disguised in strange forms can surge up into dream or into the waking nature. No, subliminal is a general term used for all parts of the being which are not on the waking surface. Subconscient is very often used in the same sense by European psychologists because they do not know the difference. But when I use the word, I mean always what is below the ordinary physical consciousness, not what is behind it. The inner mental, vital, physical, the psychic are not subconscious in this sense, but they can be spoken of as subliminal.” *The Synthesis of Yoga.
"The subconscient is a concealed and unexpressed inarticulate consciousness which works below all our conscious physical activities. Just as what we call the superconscient is really a higher consciousness above from which things descend into the being, so the subconscient is below the body-consciousness and things come up into the physical, the vital and the mind-nature from there.
Just as the higher consciousness is superconscient to us and supports all our spiritual possibilities and nature, so the subconscient is the basis of our material being and supports all that comes up in the physical nature.” Letters on Yoga
"That part of us which we can strictly call subconscient because it is below the level of mind and conscious life, inferior and obscure, covers the purely physical and vital elements of our constitution of bodily being, unmentalised, unobserved by the mind, uncontrolled by it in their action. It can be held to include the dumb occult consciousness, dynamic but not sensed by us, which operates in the cells and nerves and all the corporeal stuff and adjusts their life process and automatic responses. It covers also those lowest functionings of submerged sense-mind which are more operative in the animal and in plant life.” *The Life Divine
"The subconscient is a thing of habits and memories and repeats persistently or whenever it can old suppressed reactions, reflexes, mental, vital or physical responses. It must be trained by a still more persistent insistence of the higher parts of the being to give up its old responses and take on the new and true ones.” Letters on Yoga
"About the subconscient — it is the sub-mental base of the being and is made up of impressions, instincts, habitual movements that are stored there. Whatever movement is impressed in it, it keeps. If one impresses the right movement in it, it will keep and send up that. That is why it has to be cleared of old movements before there can be a permanent and total change in the nature. When the higher consciousness is once established in the waking parts, it goes down into the subconscient and changes that also, makes a bedrock of itself there also.” Letters on Yoga
"The sub-conscious is the evolutionary basis in us, it is not the whole of our hidden nature, nor is it the whole origin of what we are. But things can rise from the subconscient and take shape in the conscious parts and much of our smaller vital and physical instincts, movements, habits, character-forms has this source.” Letters on Yoga
"The subconscient is the support of habitual action — it can support good habits as well as bad.” Letters on Yoga
"For the subconscient is the Inconscient in the process of becoming conscious; it is a support and even a root of our inferior parts of being and their movements.” The Life Divine *subconscient"s.
subtle Matter ::: Sri Aurobindo: "Much more than half our thoughts and feelings are not our own in the sense that they take form out of ourselves; of hardly anything can it be said that it is truly original to our nature. A large part comes to us from others or from the environment, whether as raw material or as manufactured imports; but still more largely they come from universal Nature here or from other worlds and planes and their beings and powers and influences; for we are overtopped and environed by other planes of consciousness, mind planes, life planes, subtle matter planes, from which our life and action here are fed, or fed on, pressed, dominated, made use of for the manifestation of their forms and forces.” *The Synthesis of Yoga
"Mind therefore is held by the Hindus to be a species of subtle matter in which ideas are waves or ripples, and it is not limited by the physical body which it uses as an instrument.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
"All that manifested from the Eternal has already been arranged in worlds or planes of its own nature, planes of subtle Matter, planes of Life, planes of Mind, planes of Supermind, planes of the triune luminous Infinite. But these worlds or planes are not evolutionary but typal. A typal world is one in which some ruling principle manifests itself in its free and full capacity and energy and form are plastic and subservient to its purpose. Its expressions are therefore automatic and satisfying and do not need to evolve; they stand so long as need be and do not need to be born, develop, decline and disintegrate.” Essays Divine and Human*
tar ::: n. --> A sailor; a seaman.
A thick, black, viscous liquid obtained by the distillation of wood, coal, etc., and having a varied composition according to the temperature and material employed in obtaining it. ::: v. t. --> To smear with tar, or as with tar; as, to tar ropes; to tar
television ("s) ::: the broadcasting of a still or moving image via radio waves to receivers that project a view of the image on a picture tube.
teraconic ::: a. --> Pertaining to, or designating, an acid obtained by the distillation of terebic acid, and homologous with citraconic acid.
teracrylic ::: a. --> Of, pertaining to, or designating, an acid of the acrylic series, obtained by the distillation of terpenylic acid, as an only substance having a peculiar cheesy odor.
"The call, once decisive, stands; the thing that has been born cannot eventually be stifled. Even if the force of circumstances prevents a regular pursuit or a full practical self-consecration from the first, still the mind has taken its bent and persists and returns with an ever-increasing effect upon its leading preoccupation. There is an ineluctable persistence of the inner being, and against it circumstances are in the end powerless, and no weakness in the nature can for long be an obstacle.” The Synthesis of Yoga
“The call, once decisive, stands; the thing that has been born cannot eventually be stifled. Even if the force of circumstances prevents a regular pursuit or a full practical self-consecration from the first, still the mind has taken its bent and persists and returns with an ever-increasing effect upon its leading preoccupation. There is an ineluctable persistence of the inner being, and against it circumstances are in the end powerless, and no weakness in the nature can for long be an obstacle.” The Synthesis of Yoga
“The cosmic consciousness has many levels—the cosmic physical, the cosmic vital, the cosmic Mind, and above the higher planes of cosmic Mind there is the Intuition and above that the overmind and still above that the supermind where the Transcendental begins. In order to live in the Intuition plane (not merely to receive intuitions), one has to live in the cosmic consciousness because there the cosmic and individual run into each other as it were, and the mental separation between them is already broken down, so nobody can reach there who is still in the separative ego.” Letters on Yoga
The course taken by the attacks is not indeed the same for all, but still they have strong family resemblance. One can even- tually overcome If one begins to realise the nature and source of these assaults and acquires the faculty of observing them, bearing, without being involved or absorbed into their gulf, finally becoming the witness of their phenomena and understanding them and refusing the mind's sanction even when the vital is still tossed in the whirl and the most outward physical mind still reflects the adverse suggestions. In the end, these attacks lose their power and fall away from the nature ; the recurrence becomes feeble, or has no power to last ; even, if the detach- ment is strong enough, they can be cut out very soon or at once.
"The elementary state of material Force is, in the view of the old Indian physicists, a condition of pure material extension in Space of which the peculiar property is vibration typified to us by the phenomenon of sound. But vibration in this state of ether is not sufficient to create forms. There must first be some obstruction in the flow of the Force ocean, some contraction and expansion, some interplay of vibrations, some impinging of force upon force so as to create a beginning of fixed relations and mutual effects. Material Force modifying its first ethereal status assumes a second, called in the old language the aerial, of which the special property is contact between force and force, contact that is the basis of all material relations. Still we have not as yet real forms but only varying forces. A sustaining principle is needed. This is provided by a third self-modification of the primitive Force of which the principle of light, electricity, fire and heat is for us the characteristic manifestation. Even then, we can have forms of force preserving their own character and peculiar action, but not stable forms of Matter. A fourth state characterised by diffusion and a first medium of permanent attractions and repulsions, termed picturesquely water or the liquid state, and a fifth of cohesion, termed earth or the solid state, complete the necessary elements.” The Life Divine*
“The elementary state of material Force is, in the view of the old Indian physicists, a condition of pure material extension in Space of which the peculiar property is vibration typified to us by the phenomenon of sound. But vibration in this state of ether is not sufficient to create forms. There must first be some obstruction in the flow of the Force ocean, some contraction and expansion, some interplay of vibrations, some impinging of force upon force so as to create a beginning of fixed relations and mutual effects. Material Force modifying its first ethereal status assumes a second, called in the old language the aerial, of which the special property is contact between force and force, contact that is the basis of all material relations. Still we have not as yet real forms but only varying forces. A sustaining principle is needed. This is provided by a third self-modification of the primitive Force of which the principle of light, electricity, fire and heat is for us the characteristic manifestation. Even then, we can have forms of force preserving their own character and peculiar action, but not stable forms of Matter. A fourth state characterised by diffusion and a first medium of permanent attractions and repulsions, termed picturesquely water or the liquid state, and a fifth of cohesion, termed earth or the solid state, complete the necessary elements.” The Life Divine
"The greatest motion of poetry comes when the mind is still and the ideal principle works above and outside the brain, above even the hundred petalled lotus of the ideal mind, in its proper empire; for then it is Veda that is revealed, the perfect substance and expression of eternal truth.” Essays Divine and Human*
“The greatest motion of poetry comes when the mind is still and the ideal principle works above and outside the brain, above even the hundred petalled lotus of the ideal mind, in its proper empire; for then it is Veda that is revealed, the perfect substance and expression of eternal truth.” Essays Divine and Human
“The integral Knowledge is something that is already there in the integral Reality: it is not a new or still non-existent thing that has to be created, acquired, learned, invented or built up by the mind; it must rather be discovered or uncovered, it is a Truth that is self-revealed to a spiritual endeavour: for it is there veiled in our deeper and greater self; it is the very stuff of our own spiritual consciousness, and it is by awaking to it even in our surface self that we have to possess it. There is an integral self-knowledge that we have to recover and, because the world-self also is our self, an integral world-knowledge. A knowledge that can be learned or constructed by the mind exists and has its value, but that is not what is meant when we speak of the Knowledge and the Ignorance.” The Life Divine
“The intermediate zone means simply a confused condition or passage in which one is getting out of the personal consciousness and opening into the cosmic (cosmic Mind, cosmic vital, cosmic physical, something perhaps of the cosmic higher Mind) without having yet transcended the human mind levels. One is not in possession of or direct contact with the divine Truth on its own levels , but one can receive something from them, even from the overmind, indirectly. Only, as one is still immersed in the cosmic Ignorance, all that comes from above can be mixed, perverted, taken hold of for their purposes by lower, even by hostile Powers.
"The old writings call the Titans the elder gods. So they still are; nor is any god entirely divine unless there is hidden in him also a Titan.” Essays Divine and Human
“The old writings call the Titans the elder gods. So they still are; nor is any god entirely divine unless there is hidden in him also a Titan.” Essays Divine and Human
The possibility of a cosmic consciousness in humanity is coming slowly to be admitted in modern Psychology, like the possibility of more elastic instruments of knowledge, although still classified, even when its value and power are admitted, as a hallucination. In the psychology of the East it has always been recognised as a reality and the aim of our subjective progress. The essence of the passage over to this goal is the exceeding of the limits imposed on us by the ego-sense and at least a partaking, at most an identification with the self-knowledge which broods secret in all life and in all that seems to us inanimate. The Life Divine
The power to say ‘NO’ is indispensable in life and- still more so in sadhana. It is the power of rejection put into speech.
"The real source of knowledge is the Lord in the heart; ‘I am seated in the heart of every man and from me is knowledge," says the Gita; the Scripture is only a verbal form of that inner Veda, of that self-luminous Reality, it is sabdabrahma: the mantra, says the Veda, has risen from the heart, from the secret place where is the seat of the truth, sadanâd rtasya, guhâyâm. That origin is its sanction; but still the infinite Truth is greater than its word. Nor shall you say of any Scripture that it alone is all-sufficient and no other truth can be admitted, as the Vedavadins said of the Veda, nânyad astîti vâdinah. This is a saving and liberating word which must be applied to all the Scriptures of the world. Take all the Scriptures that are or have been, Bible and Koran and the books of the Chinese, Veda and Upanishads and Purana and Tantra and Shastra and the Gita itself and the sayings of thinkers and sages, prophets and Avatars, still you shall not say that there is nothing else or that the truth your intellect cannot find there is not true because you cannot find it there. That is the limited thought of the sectarian or the composite thought of the eclectic religionist, not the untrammelled truth-seeking of the free and illumined mind and God-experienced soul. Heard or unheard before, that always is the truth which is seen by the heart of man in its illumined depths or heard within from the Master of all knowledge, the knower of the eternal Veda.” Essays on the Gita*
“The real source of knowledge is the Lord in the heart; ‘I am seated in the heart of every man and from me is knowledge,’ says the Gita; the Scripture is only a verbal form of that inner Veda, of that self-luminous Reality, it is sabdabrahma: the mantra, says the Veda, has risen from the heart, from the secret place where is the seat of the truth, sadanâd rtasya, guhâyâm. That origin is its sanction; but still the infinite Truth is greater than its word. Nor shall you say of any Scripture that it alone is all-sufficient and no other truth can be admitted, as the Vedavadins said of the Veda, nânyad astîti vâdinah. This is a saving and liberating word which must be applied to all the Scriptures of the world. Take all the Scriptures that are or have been, Bible and Koran and the books of the Chinese, Veda and Upanishads and Purana and Tantra and Shastra and the Gita itself and the sayings of thinkers and sages, prophets and Avatars, still you shall not say that there is nothing else or that the truth your intellect cannot find there is not true because you cannot find it there. That is the limited thought of the sectarian or the composite thought of the eclectic religionist, not the untrammelled truth-seeking of the free and illumined mind and God-experienced soul. Heard or unheard before, that always is the truth which is seen by the heart of man in its illumined depths or heard within from the Master of all knowledge, the knower of the eternal Veda.” Essays on the Gita
“The real source of knowledge is the Lord in the heart; ‘I am seated in the heart of every man and from me is knowledge,’ says the Gita; the Scripture is only a verbal form of that inner Veda, of that self-luminous Reality, it is sabdabrahma: the mantra, says the Veda, has risen from the heart, from the secret place where is the seat of the truth, sadanâdrtasya, guhâyâm. That origin is its sanction; but still the infinite Truth is greater than its word. Nor shall you say of any Scripture that it alone is all-sufficient and no other truth can be admitted, as the Vedavadins said of the Veda, nânyadastîtivâdinah. This is a saving and liberating word which must be applied to all the Scriptures of the world. Take all the Scriptures that are or have been, Bible and Koran and the books of the Chinese, Veda and Upanishads and Purana and Tantra and Shastra and the Gita itself and the sayings of thinkers and sages, prophets and Avatars, still you shall not say that there is nothing else or that the truth your intellect cannot find there is not true because you cannot find it there. That is the limited thought of the sectarian or the composite thought of the eclectic religionist, not the untrammelled truth-seeking of the free and illumined mind and God-experienced soul. Heard or unheard before, that always is the truth which is seen by the heartof man in its illumined depths or heard within from the Master of all knowledge, the knower of the eternal Veda.” Essays on the Gita
There must be a total and sincere surrender ; there must be an exclusive self-opening to the divine Power ; there must be a constant and integral choice of the Truth that is descending, a constant and integral rejection of the falsehood of the mental, vital and physical Powers and Appearances that still rule the earth-Naturc.
There were at one time three clerks of the remembrance, styled King’s Remembrancer, Lord Treasurer’s Remembrancer and Remembrancer of First-Fruits. In England, the latter two offices have become extinct, that of remembrancer of first-fruits by the diversion of the fund (Queen Anne’s Bounty Act 1838), and that of Lord Treasurer’s Remembrancer on being merged in the office of King’s Remembrancer in 1833. By the Queen’s Remembrancer Act 1859 the office ceased to exist separately, and the queen’s remembrancer was required to be a master of the court of exchequer. The Judicature Act 1873 attached the office to the Supreme Court, and the Supreme Court of Judicature (Officers) Act 1879 transferred it to the central office of the Supreme Court. By section 8 of that Act, the king’s remembrancer is a master of the Supreme Court, and the office is usually filled by the senior master. The king’s remembrancer department of the central office is now amalgamated with the judgments and married women acknowledgments department. The king’s remembrancer still assists at certain ceremonial functions relics of the former importance of the office such as the nomination of sheriffs, the swearing-in of the Lord Mayor of the City of London, the Trial of the Pyx and the acknowledgments of homage for crown lands.
The sexual desires show that the subconscient still retains the old impressions, movements and impulses ; make the conscious parts of the being entirely free and aspire and will for the higher consciousness to come fully into the subconscient so that even in sleep and dream something in you may be aware and on guard and reject these things when they try to take form at that time.
The solid cool block of peace pressing on the body and making it immobile is the descent of the higher consciousness, A deep, intense or massive substance of peace and sfiilncss is very com- monly the first of its powers that descends and many experience it in that way. At first it comes and stays only during medita- tion or, without the sense of physical iDertne.ss or immobility, a little while longer and afterwards it is lost ; but if the sadbana follows its normal course, it comes more and more, lasting longer and in the cod as an enduring deep peace and inner stillness and release becomes a normal character of the consciousness, the foundation indeed of a new consciousness, calm and liberated.
“The soul and the psychic being are practically the same, except that even in things which have not developed a psychic being, there is still a spark of the Divine which can be called the soul. The psychic being is called in Sanskrit the Purusha in the heart or the Chaitya Purusha. (The psychic being is the soul developing in the evolution). Letters on Yoga
“… the soul is at first but a spark and then a little flame of godhead burning in the midst of a great darkness; for the most part it is veiled in its inner sanctum and to reveal itself it has to call on the mind, the life-force and the physical consciousness and persuade them, as best they can, to express it; ordinarily, it succeeds at most in suffusing their outwardness with its inner light and modifying with its purifying fineness their dark obscurities or their coarser mixture. Even when there is a formed psychic being able to express itself with some directness in life, it is still in all but a few a smaller portion of the being—‘no bigger in the mass of the body than the thumb of a man’ was the image used by the ancient seers—and it is not always able to prevail against the obscurity or ignorant smallness of the physical consciousness, the mistaken surenesses of the mind or the arrogance and vehemence of the vital nature.” The Synthesis of Yoga
The subconscient is a thing of habits and memories and repeals persistently or whenever it can old repressed reactions, reflexes, mental, vital or physical responses. It must be trained by a still more persistent insistence of the higher parts of the being to give up its old responses and take on the new. and true ones.
“The subconscient is a thing of habits and memories and repeats persistently or whenever it can old suppressed reactions, reflexes, mental, vital or physical responses. It must be trained by a still more persistent insistence of the higher parts of the being to give up its old responses and take on the new and true ones.” Letters on Yoga
"The sunlit path can only be followed if the psychic is constantly or usually in front or if one has a natural spirit of faith and surrender or a face turned habitually towards the sun or psychic predisposition (e.g. a faith in one"s spiritual destiny) or, if one has acquired the psychic turn. That does not mean that the sunlit man has no difficulties; he may have many, but he regards them cheerfully as all in the day's work''. If he gets a bad beating, he is capable of saying,Well, that was a queer go but the Divine is evidently in a queer mood and if that is his way of doing things, it must be the right one; I am surely a still queerer fellow myself and that, I suppose, was the only means of putting me right."" Letters on Yoga
“The sunlit path can only be followed if the psychic is constantly or usually in front or if one has a natural spirit of faith and surrender or a face turned habitually towards the sun or psychic predisposition (e.g. a faith in one’s spiritual destiny) or, if one has acquired the psychic turn. That does not mean that the sunlit man has no difficulties; he may have many, but he regards them cheerfully as all in the day’s work’’. If he gets a bad beating, he is capable of saying,Well, that was a queer go but the Divine is evidently in a queer mood and if that is his way of doing things, it must be the right one; I am surely a still queerer fellow myself and that, I suppose, was the only means of putting me right.’’ Letters on Yoga
“The Transcendent, the Universal, the Individual are three powers overarching, underlying and penetrating the whole manifestation; this is the first of the Trinities. In the unfolding of consciousness also, these are the three fundamental terms and none of them can be neglected if we would have the experience of the whole Truth of existence. Out of the individual we wake into a vaster freer cosmic consciousness; but out of the universal too with its complex of forms and powers we must emerge by a still greater self-exceeding into a consciousness without limits that is founded on the Absolute.” The Synthesis of Yoga
The wall is indeed the wall of the ego which is based on the insistent identification of oneself with the outer personality and its movements. It is that identification which is the key-stone of the limitation and bondage from which the outer being su/Tcrs, prevenUng expansion, self-knowledge, spiritual freedom. But still the wall must not be prematurely broken down, because that may lead to a disruption or confusion or invasion of either part by the movements of the two separated worlds before they are ready to harmonise. A certain separation is necessary for some time after one has become aware of these two parts of the being as existing together. The force of the Yoga must be given time to make the necessary adjustments and openings, and to take the being inward and then from this inward poise to work on the outer nature.
They then become, not abnormal and laboriously acquired j/ddkir, but simply the very nature and method of bis action, if he still continues to be active in the worId*existence.
"Things inside can be seen as distinctly as outward things whether in an image by the subtle vision or in their essence by a still more subtle and powerful way of seeing; but all these things have to develop in order to get their full power and intensity.” *Letters on Yoga
“Things inside can be seen as distinctly as outward things whether in an image by the subtle vision or in their essence by a still more subtle and powerful way of seeing; but all these things have to develop in order to get their full power and intensity.” Letters on Yoga
This inward movement takes place in many difTercnt ways and there is sometimes a complex experience combining all the signs of the complete plunge. There is a sense of going in or deep down, a feeling of the movement towards inner depths ; there is often a stillness, a pleasant numbness, a stiffness of the hmhs.
thought ::: “… thought in itself, in its origin on the higher levels of consciousness, is a perception, a cognitive seizing of the object or of some truth of things which is a powerful but still a minor and secondary result of spiritual vision, a comparatively external and superficial regard of the self upon the self, the subject upon itself or something of itself as object.” The Life Divine
thrackscat ::: n. --> Metal still in the mine.
tions; but here there comes in the Overmind law of each Force working out its own possibilities. The natural possibilities of a world in which an original Inconscience and a division of consciousness are the main principles, would be the emergence of Forces of Darkness impelled to maintain the Ignorance by which they live, an ignorant struggle to know originative of falsehood and error, an ignorant struggle to live engendering wrong and evil, an egoistic struggle to enjoy, parent of fragmentary joys and pains and sufferings; these are therefore the inevitable first-imprinted characters, though not the sole possibilities of our evolutionary existence. Still, because the Non-Existence is a concealed Existence, the Inconscience a concealed Consciousness, the insensibility a masked and dormant Ananda, these secret realities must emerge; the hidden Overmind and Supermind too must in the end fulfil themselves in this apparently opposite organisation from a dark Infinite. …
toluene ::: n. --> A hydrocarbon, C6H5.CH3, of the aromatic series, homologous with benzene, and obtained as a light mobile colorless liquid, by distilling tolu balsam, coal tar, etc.; -- called also methyl benzene, phenyl methane, etc.
trance ::: n. --> A tedious journey.
A state in which the soul seems to have passed out of the body into another state of being, or to be rapt into visions; an ecstasy.
A condition, often simulating death, in which there is a total suspension of the power of voluntary movement, with abolition of all evidences of mental activity and the reduction to a minimum of all the vital functions so that the patient lies still and apparently
transcendent ::: Sri Aurobindo: "A Transcendent who is beyond all world and all Nature and yet possesses the world and its nature, who has descended with something of himself into it and is shaping it into that which as yet it is not, is the Source of our being, the Source of our works and their Master. But the seat of the Transcendent Consciousness is above in an absoluteness of divine Existence — and there too is the absolute Power, Truth, Bliss of the Eternal — of which our mentality can form no conception and of which even our greatest spiritual experience is only a diminished reflection in the spiritualised mind and heart, a faint shadow, a thin derivate. Yet proceeding from it there is a sort of golden corona of Light, Power, Bliss and Truth — a divine Truth-Consciousness as the ancient mystics called it, a Supermind, a Gnosis, with which this world of a lesser consciousness proceeding by Ignorance is in secret relation and which alone maintains it and prevents it from falling into a disintegrated chaos.” *The Synthesis of Yoga
"The Transcendent, the Universal, the Individual are three powers overarching, underlying and penetrating the whole manifestation; this is the first of the Trinities. In the unfolding of consciousness also, these are the three fundamental terms and none of them can be neglected if we would have the experience of the whole Truth of existence. Out of the individual we wake into a vaster freer cosmic consciousness; but out of the universal too with its complex of forms and powers we must emerge by a still greater self-exceeding into a consciousness without limits that is founded on the Absolute.” The Synthesis of Yoga
"We see then that there are three terms of the one existence, transcendent, universal and individual, and that each of these always contains secretly or overtly the two others. The Transcendent possesses itself always and controls the other two as the basis of its own temporal possibilities; that is the Divine, the eternal all-possessing God-consciousness, omnipotent, omniscient, omnipresent, which informs, embraces, governs all existences. The human being is here on earth the highest power of the third term, the individual, for he alone can work out at its critical turning-point that movement of self-manifestation which appears to us as the involution and evolution of the divine consciousness between the two terms of the Ignorance and the Knowledge.” The Life Divine
The Transcendent
This is what is termed the Adya Shakti; she is the Supreme Consciousness and Power above the universe and it is by her that all the Gods are manifested, and even the supramental Ishwara comes into manifestation through her — the supramental Purushottama of whom the Gods are Powers and Personalities.” Letters on Yoga
**Transcendent"s.**
two-in-One ::: Sri Aurobindo: " At a certain spiritual and supramental level the Duality becomes still more perfectly Two-in-one, the Master Soul with the Conscious Force within it, and its potentiality disowns all barriers and breaks through every limit.” The Synthesis of Yoga
Two things render that culmination more facile than it would otherwise be. Overmind in the descent towards material creation has originated modifications of itself,—Intuition especially with its penetrative lightning flashes of truth lighting up local points and stretches of country in our consciousness,—which can bring the concealed truth of things nearer to our comprehension, and, by opening ourselves more widely first in the inner being and then as a result in the outer surface self also to the messages of these higher ranges of consciousness, by growing into them, we can become ourselves also intuitive and overmental beings, not limited by the intellect and sense, but capable of a more universal comprehension and a direct touch of truth in its very self and body. In fact flashes of enlightenment from these higher ranges already come to us, but this intervention is mostly fragmentary, casual or partial; we have still to begin to enlarge ourselves into their likeness and organise in us the greater Truth activities of which we are potentially capable. But, secondly, Overmind, Intuition, even Supermind not only must be, as we have seen, principles inherent and involved in the Inconscience from which we arise in the evolution and inevitably destined to evolve, but are secretly present, occult actively with flashes of intuitive emergence in the cosmic activity of Mind, Life and Matter. It is true that their action is concealed and, even when they emerge, it is modified by the medium, material, vital, mental in which they work and not easily recognisable. Supermind cannot manifest itself as the Creator Power in the universe from the beginning, for if it did, the Ignorance and Inconscience would be impossible or else the slow evolution necessary would change into a rapid transformation scene. Yet at every step of the material energy we can see the stamp of inevitability given by a supramental creator, in all the development of life and mind the play of the lines of possibility and their combination which is the stamp of Overmind intervention. As Life and Mind have been released in Matter, so too must in their time these greater powers of the concealed Godhead emerge from the involution and their supreme Light descend into us from above. …
unborn ::: 1. Existing without birth or beginning. 2. Not yet born; still to be born. Unborn. (Sri Aurobindo also employs the word as a n.)
unmanifest ::: “Whatever the manifestation may be, spiritual or material or other, it has behind it something that is beyond itself, and even if we reached the highest possible heights of the manifested existence there would be still beyond that even an Unmanifested from which it came.
unseen ::: “The Unseen with whom there can be no pragmatic relations, unseizable, featureless, unthinkable, undesignable by name, whose substance is the certitude of One Self, in whom world-existence is stilled, who is all peace and bliss—that is the Self, that is what must be known.” Mandukya Upanishad. The Life Divine
"We are not the body, but the body is still something of ourselves. With realisation the erroneous identification ceases — in certain experiences the existence of the body is not felt at all. In the full realisation the body is within us, not we in it, it is an instrumental formation in our wider being, — our consciousness exceeds but also pervades it, — it can be dissolved without our ceasing to be the self.” Letters on Yoga
“We are not the body, but the body is still something of ourselves. With realisation the erroneous identification ceases—in certain experiences the existence of the body is not felt at all. In the full realisation the body is within us, not we in it, it is an instrumental formation in our wider being,—our consciousness exceeds but also pervades it,—it can be dissolved without our ceasing to be the self.” Letters on Yoga
—we may compare the action of the Higher Mind to a composed and steady sunshine, the energy of the Illumined Mind beyond it to an outpouring of massive lightnings of flaming sun-stuff. Still beyond can be met a yet greater power of the Truth-Force, an intimate and exact Truth-vision, Truth-thought, Truth-sense, Truth-feeling, Truth-action, to which we can give in a special sense the name of Intuition; for though we have applied that word for want of a better to any supra-intellectual direct way of knowing, yet what we actually know as intuition is only one special movement of self-existent knowledge. This new range is its origin; it imparts to our intuitions something of its own distinct character and is very clearly an intermediary of a greater Truth-Light with which our mind cannot directly communicate. At the source of this Intuition we discover a superconscient cosmic Mind in direct contact with the supramental Truth-Consciousness, an original intensity determinant of all movements below it and all mental energies,—not Mind as we know it, but an Overmind that covers as with the wide wings of some creative Oversoul this whole lower hemisphere of Knowledge-Ignorance, links it with that greater Truth-Consciousness while yet at the same time with its brilliant golden Lid it veils the face of the greater Truth from our sight, intervening with its flood of infinite possibilities as at once an obstacle and a passage in our seeking of the spiritual law of our existence, its highest aim, its secret Reality. This then is the occult link we were looking for; this is the Power that at once connects and divides the supreme Knowledge and the cosmic Ignorance….
"We might say then that there are three elements in the totality of our being: there is the submental and the subconscient which appears to us as if it were inconscient, comprising the material basis and a good part of our life and body; there is the subliminal, which comprises the inner being, taken in its entirety of inner mind, inner life, inner physical with the soul or psychic entity supporting them; there is this waking consciousness which the subliminal and the subconscient throw up on the surface, a wave of their secret surge. But even this is not an adequate account of what we are; for there is not only something deep within behind our normal self-awareness, but something also high above it: that too is ourselves, other than our surface mental personality, but not outside our true self; that too is a country of our spirit. For the subliminal proper is no more than the inner being on the level of the Knowledge-Ignorance luminous, powerful and extended indeed beyond the poor conception of our waking mind, but still not the supreme or the whole sense of our being, not its ultimate mystery.” The Life Divine
“We might say then that there are three elements in the totality of our being: there is the submental and the subconscient which appears to us as if it were inconscient, comprising the material basis and a good part of our life and body; there is the subliminal, which comprises the inner being, taken in its entirety of inner mind, inner life, inner physical with the soul or psychic entity supporting them; there is this waking consciousness which the subliminal and the subconscient throw up on the surface, a wave of their secret surge. But even this is not an adequate account of what we are; for there is not only something deep within behind our normal self-awareness, but something also high above it: that too is ourselves, other than our surface mental personality, but not outside our true self; that too is a country of our spirit. For the subliminal proper is no more than the inner being on the level of the Knowledge-Ignorance luminous, powerful and extended indeed beyond the poor conception of our waking mind, but still not the supreme or the whole sense of our being, not its ultimate mystery.” The Life Divine
::: "What do you call meditation? Shutting the eyes and concentrating? It is only one method for calling down the true consciousness. To join with the true consciousness or feel its descent is the only thing important and if it comes without the orthodox method, as it always did with me, so much the better. Meditation is only a means or device, the true movement is when even walking, working or speaking one is still in sadhana.” *Letters on Yoga
“What do you call meditation? Shutting the eyes and concentrating? It is only one method for calling down the true consciousness. To join with the true consciousness or feel its descent is the only thing important and if it comes without the orthodox method, as it always did with me, so much the better. Meditation is only a means or device, the true movement is when even walking, working or speaking one is still in sadhana.” Letters on Yoga
::: "Wherever thou seest a great end, be sure of a great beginning. Where a monstrous and painful destruction appals thy mind, console it with the certainty of a large and great creation. God is there not only in the still small voice, but in the fire and in the whirlwind.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
“Wherever thou seest a great end, be sure of a great beginning. Where a monstrous and painful destruction appals thy mind, console it with the certainty of a large and great creation. God is there not only in the still small voice, but in the fire and in the whirlwind.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
will, free ::: Sri Aurobindo: Our notion of free will is apt to be tainted with the excessive individualism of the human ego and to assume the figure of an independent will acting on its own isolated account, in a complete liberty without any determination other than its own choice and single unrelated movement. This idea ignores the fact that our natural being is a part of cosmic Nature and our spiritual being exists only by the supreme Transcendence. Our total being can rise out of subjection to fact of present Nature only by an identification with a greater Truth and a greater Nature. The will of the individual, even when completely free, could not act in an isolated independence, because the individual being and nature are included in the universal Being and Nature and dependent on the all-overruling Transcendence. There could indeed be in the ascent a dual line. On one line the being could feel and behave as an independent self-existence uniting itself with its own impersonal Reality; it could, so self-conceived, act with a great force, but either this action would be still within an enlarged frame of its past and present self-formation of power of Nature or else it would be the cosmic or supreme Force that acted in it and there would be no personal initiation of action, no sense therefore of individual free will but only of an impersonal cosmic or supreme Will or Energy at its work. On the other line the being would feel itself a spiritual instrument and so act as a power of the Supreme Being, limited in its workings only by the potencies of the Supernature, which are without bounds or any restriction except its own Truth and self-law, and by the Will in her. But in either case there would be, as the condition of a freedom from the control of a mechanical action of Nature-forces, a submission to a greater conscious Power or an acquiescent unity of the individual being with its intention and movement in his own and in the world"s existence.” *The Life Divine
world-knowledge ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The integral Knowledge is something that is already there in the integral Reality: it is not a new or still non-existent thing that has to be created, acquired, learned, invented or built up by the mind; it must rather be discovered or uncovered, it is a Truth that is self-revealed to a spiritual endeavour: for it is there veiled in our deeper and greater self; it is the very stuff of our own spiritual consciousness, and it is by awaking to it even in our surface self that we have to possess it. There is an integral self-knowledge that we have to recover and, because the world-self also is our self, an integral world-knowledge. A knowledge that can be learned or constructed by the mind exists and has its value, but that is not what is meant when we speak of the Knowledge and the Ignorance.” *The Life Divine
Yet still, a captive in her golden hands,
"Yet there is still the unknown underlying Oneness which compels us to strive slowly towards some form of harmony, of interdependence, of concording of discords, of a difficult unity. But it is only by the evolution in us of the concealed superconscient powers of cosmic Truth and of the Reality in which they are one that the harmony and unity we strive for can be dynamically realised in the very fibre of our being and all its self-expression and not merely in imperfect attempts, incomplete constructions, ever-changing approximations.” The Life Divine*
“Yet there is still the unknown underlying Oneness which compels us to strive slowly towards some form of harmony, of interdependence, of concording of discords, of a difficult unity. But it is only by the evolution in us of the concealed superconscient powers of cosmic Truth and of the Reality in which they are one that the harmony and unity we strive for can be dynamically realised in the very fibre of our being and all its self-expression and not merely in imperfect attempts, incomplete constructions, ever-changing approximations.” The Life Divine
Yo$a of PatanjaU ::: A purely subjective method of Rajayoga, an internal discipline, limited, rigidly cut out, severely and scientifically graded, by which the mind is progressively stilled and taken up into Samadhi so that we may gain temporal and eternal results of this self-exceeding, the temporal in a great expansion of the soul’s knowledge and powers, the eternal in the divine union.
YOGI AND SADHAKA. ::: The yogi is one who is already established In realisation ; the sadhaka is one who -is getting or still trying to get realisation.
KEYS (10k)
174 Sri Aurobindo
31 The Mother
19 Sri Ramana Maharshi
7 Sri Ramakrishna
6 Ken Wilber
6 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
6 Matsuo Basho
5 Robert Adams
5 Friedrich Nietzsche
5 Bertrand Russell
5 Kabir
4 Sri Ramana Maharshi
3 Thich Nhat Hanh
3 Swami Ramakrishnananda
3 Peter J Carroll
3 Joseph Campbell
3 Hermes
3 Anonymous
3 Anguttara Nikaya
3 Aleister Crowley
2 Wu Hsin
2 Voltaire
2 Vincent van Gogh
2 Swami Akhandananda
2 S T Coleridge
2 Saul Ader
2 Satprem
2 Robert Anton Wilson
2 Neville Goddard
2 Maya Angelou
2 Manly P Hall
2 Izumi Shikibu
2 Hazrat Inayat Khan
2 Haruki Murakami
2 Hakuin Ekaku
2 Eknath Easwaran
2 Book of Golden Precepts
2 Baha-ullah
2 Arthur C Clarke
2 Aquinas
2 Albert Einstein
2 Santoka Taneda
2 Saint Augustine of Hippo
2 Ogawa
2 Hafiz
2 Epictetus
2 Adyashanti
1 Zhuang Zhou
1 Yeonmi Park
1 William Gibson
1 William F. Lynch
1 Whitman
1 Wei Wu Wei
1 Victor Hugo
1 Vicktor Hugo
1 Velimir Khlebnikov
1 T S Eliot
1 Tolstoi
1 The Hashish Eater
1 Teilhard de Chardin
1 Tao Te Ching
1 Swami Rama
1 Swami Brahmananda
1 SWAMI BRAHMANANDA
1 Sufi saying
1 Stephen Chbosky
1 Soren Kierkegaard
1 Sophia Loren
1 six hours
1 sing
1 Simone Weil
1 Shimagi Akahiko 1876-1926
1 Shiki
1 Shaykh Muḥammad al-Sha'rāwī
1 Shadowgate
1 Seneca
1 Saul Williams
1 SATM?
1 Saint Leo the Great
1 Saint John Bosco
1 Saint Cyril of Jerusalem
1 Saint Basil the Great
1 Saint Anthony the Great
1 Saint Ambrose of Milan
1 Richard P Feynman
1 Revelation 6:11
1 Ramana
1 Ralph Waldo Emerson
1 Rainer Maria Rilke
1 Rabindranath Tagore
1 Priti Dasgupta
1 Pope St. Leo the Great
1 Paul Reps 1895-1990
1 Owen Barfield
1 Oscar Wilde
1 Oriah Mountain Dreamer
1 Nolini Kanta Gupta
1 Nikola Tesla
1 Neville Goddard. Mystic.
1 Neil Gaiman in American Gods
1 Natsume Soseki
1 M P Pandit
1 Mooji
1 Miyamoto Musashi
1 Meher Baba
1 Maurice Blondel
1 Marcus Tomlinson
1 Li Bai
1 Ken Wilber?
1 Kathopanishad I.3.12
1 June Jordan
1 J. R. R. Tolkien
1 J R R Tolkien
1 Josh Waitzkin
1 Jordan Peterson
1 John Wheeler
1 Jiddu Krishnamurti
1 James V. Schall
1 James George Frazer
1 Jalaluddin Rumi
1 Isabel Allende
1 id
1 Hugh of Saint Victor
1 Holy Saturday: An Ancient Homily
1 Henry David Thoreau
1 Henri Poincare
1 Goldie Hawn
1 Geshe Kelsang Gyatso
1 Georg C Lichtenberg
1 Gary Gygax
1 Galatians 1:15).
1 F Scott Fitzgerald
1 from The Life of St Ignatius
1 Friedrich Schiller
1 Franz Kafka
1 Franklin D. Roosevelt
1 Fo-sho-hing-tsan-king
1 first of all for those upon whose smiles and well-being our own happiness is wholly dependent
1 Essential Integral
1 Ernest Hemingway
1 Enomoto Seifu Jo
1 Emily Brontë
1 e. e. cummings
1 Edith Stein
1 Eckhart Tolle
1 Dzogchen Rinpoche III
1 Dr. Hunter S. Thompson
1 Dr E.V. Kenealy
1 Dom Helder Camara
1 Deepak Chopra
1 David Foster Wallace
1 Dante Alighieri
1 C J Lewis
1 Chwang-tse-
1 Choshu
1 Chinese Proverb
1 Chatral Rinpoche
1 Chamtrul Rinpoche
1 Carl Sagan
1 Buddhist Meditations
1 Bill Hicks
1 Bhagavad Gita
1 Baha-ullah "The Seven Valleys."
1 Austin Osman Spare
1 Auam-mander
1 Arthur Schopenhauer
1 Anselm of Canterbury
1 Anne Frank
1 Anna Emmerich
1 Angelus Silesius
1 Alice Bailey
1 Alan Perlis
1 Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj
1 Saint Thomas Aquinas
1 Meister Eckhart
1 Maimonides
1 Kobayashi Issa
1 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
1 Homer
1 Heraclitus
1 Dogen Zenji
1 Confucius
1 Advaita Bodha Deepika
1 Abraham Lincoln
1 ?
1
NEW FULL DB (2.4M)
24 Anonymous
15 Laozi
12 William Shakespeare
11 Lao Tzu
11 Eckhart Tolle
9 Suzanne Collins
8 John Green
8 Haruki Murakami
8 Drake
6 John Milton
6 Jenny Han
6 George Herbert
6 Euripides
6 Chuck Palahniuk
5 Whit Stillman
5 Rumi
5 Rick Riordan
5 Randy Castillo
5 Mokokoma Mokhonoana
5 Mitch Albom
1:Still your waters." ~ Josh Waitzkin, #KEYS
2:Still though, we should dance. ~ Hafiz, #KEYS
3:Behind the cloud the sun is still shining." ~ Abraham Lincoln, #KEYS
4:A donkey with a load of holy books is still a donkey." ~ Sufi saying, #KEYS
5:All is flux; nothing stays still. ~ Heraclitus, #KEYS
6:Think of all the beauty still left around you and be happy. ~ Anne Frank, #KEYS
7:Empty yourself of everything. Let the mind become still. ~ Tao Te Ching, ch.16, #KEYS
8:Do not fear going forward slowly; fear only to stand still.
~ Chinese Proverb,#KEYS
9:Be still my heart; thou hast known worse than this.
~ Homer,#KEYS
10:Still round the corner there may wait, a new road or a secret gate." ~ J. R. R. Tolkien, #KEYS
11:Though it be broken- broken again - still it's there; the moon on the water.
~ Choshu,#KEYS
12:To be still is not to think.
Know, and not think, is the word. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,#KEYS
13:Still round the corner there may wait, A new road or a secret gate. ~ J R R Tolkien, [T5], #KEYS
14:Although, the cricket's song has no words, still, it sounds like sorrow.
~ Izumi Shikibu,#KEYS
15:It's drizzling.
Here I am,
still alive.
~ Santoka Taneda,#KEYS
16:Commune with your own heart upon your bed, and be still. ~ Maimonides, #KEYS
17:Although the cricket's song has no words, still it sounds like sorrow. ~ Izumi Shikibu, 976-1030, #KEYS
18:It's drizzling. Here I am, still alive. ~ Santoka Taneda, 1882-1940, #KEYS
19:Faith is the bird that feels the light when the dawn is still dark.
~ Rabindranath Tagore, [T5],#KEYS
20:I have wanted to kill myself a hundred times but somehow I am still in love with life. ~ Voltaire, #KEYS
21:There are many ways of going forward, but only one way of standing still." ~ Franklin D. Roosevelt, #KEYS
22:We use what we are and have, to know; and what we know, to be and have still more. ~ Maurice Blondel, #KEYS
23:Journey's end - still alive, this autumn evening. ~ Matsuo Basho, 1644-1694, #KEYS
24:When the mind is still, we can become an instrument of peace. ~ Eknath Easwaran, Strength in the Storm, #KEYS
25:It's wonderful to know you're aging, because that means you're still on the planet, right?" ~ Goldie Hawn, #KEYS
26:Be Still. Truth is found in the simplicity of being. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
27:One cannot come to know the natures of things if he is still ignorant of their names. ~ Hugh of Saint Victor, #KEYS
28:You're not yet Socrates, but you can still live as if you want to be him. ~ Epictetus, #KEYS
29:Do not worry about your difficulties in mathematics. I can assure you mine are still greater." ~ Albert Einstein, #KEYS
30:I felt in need of a great pilgrimage, so I sat still for three days and God came to me. ~ Kabir, #KEYS
31:If anything could stand still, it would be crushed and dissipated by the torrent it resisted.
~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,#KEYS
32:In a mind clear as still water, even the waves, breaking, are reflecting its light. ~ Dogen Zenji, #KEYS
33:The affairs of this world are really nothing into nothing. Still though, we should dance. ~ Hafiz, #KEYS
34:Most men lead lives of quiet desperation and go to the grave with the song still in them. ~ Henry David Thoreau, Walden #KEYS
35:When, by practice, the mind stands still, all illusions of samsara disappear, root and branch. ~ Advaita Bodha Deepika, #KEYS
36:The temple bell stops but I still hear the sound coming out of the flowers.
~ Matsuo Basho,#KEYS
37:Another year is gone; and I still wear straw hat and straw sandals. ~ Matsuo Basho, 1644-1694, #KEYS
38:Though I am often in the depths of misery, there is still calmness, pure harmony and music inside me. ~ Vincent van Gogh, #KEYS
39:As long as you still experience the stars as something 'above you', you lack the eye of knowledge.
~ Friedrich Nietzsche,#KEYS
40:Grace is needed most. Let us take the plunge, within, and "Be Still". ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
41:We try many ways to be awake, but our society still keeps us forgetful. Meditation is to help us remember.
~ Thich Nhat Hanh,#KEYS
42::The peace you are looking for, you already 'are'. Be still and know this." ~ Mooji, From "Before I Am,", (2nd ed. 2017), Mooji., #KEYS
43:All the while a silent laughter sings, like wind through an open window saying: be deeper still, stand at Zero. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, #KEYS
44:The ice on the lake is melting but it's still cold. The crescent moon's light flickers over the waves. ~ Shimagi Akahiko 1876-1926, #KEYS
45:A still identity their way to know, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Secret Knowledge, #KEYS
46:Moksha is to know that you were not born. "Be still and know that I am God." ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
47:I am That I Am" sums up the whole truth; the method is summarized in "Be Still." ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
48:Out of the darkness we still grow to light. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Word of Fate, #KEYS
49:The conclusion is always the same: love is still the most powerful and still the most unknown energy of the world. ~ Teilhard de Chardin, #KEYS
50:Love is the most powerful and still most unknown energy in the world. ~ Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #KEYS
51:The intuitive mentality is still mind and not gnosis. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Intuitive Mind, #KEYS
52:Those who have discovered great Truths have done so in the still depths of the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
53:still singing
the insects
drifting away
~ Ogawa, @BashoSociety#KEYS
54:Whatever happens you are unaffected, still as you were. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Conscious Immortality, ch 15, #KEYS
55:Commercialism is still the heart of modern civilisation. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Human Cycle, Civilisation and Culture, #KEYS
56:I am convinced that most people do not grow up … our real selves, the children inside, are still innocent and shy as magnolias. ~ Maya Angelou, #KEYS
57:But still the invisible Magnet drew his soul
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The World-Stair, [T5],#KEYS
58:One man's perfection still can save the world. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Finding of the Soul, #KEYS
59:Be still, and know that I am God; I will be exalted among the nations, I will be exalted in the earth.
~ Anonymous, The Bible, Psalms, 46:10, [T5],#KEYS
60:A mind that is fast is sick. A mind that is slow is sound. A mind that is still is divine. ~ Meher Baba, quoted by Eknath Easwaran in Words to Live By, #KEYS
61:birds still singing
into the night
autumn wind
~ Ogawa, @BashoSociety#KEYS
62:Mankind is still no more than semi-civilised. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Renaissance in India, Indian Spirituality and Life - IV, #KEYS
63:To be alone is the fate of all great minds-a fate deplored at times, but still always chosen as the less grievous of two evils.
~ Arthur Schopenhauer,#KEYS
64:Don't look at what has been taken, look at what you still have! ~ Shaykh Muḥammad al-Sha'rāwī, @Sufi_Path #KEYS
65:Though a Guru may visit the unholy rendezvous of drunkenness, still the true Guru is pure and faultless. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
66:Pure creation issues from my form of absolute knowledge, which resembles a cloudless sky or a still ocean. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
67:fields
still in bloom
withered by frost
~ Matsuo Basho, @BashoSociety#KEYS
68:When mind is still, then Truth gets her chance to be heard in the purity of the silence. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays Divine And Human, #KEYS
69:It is a great shame; most of our words are misused tools / which often still smell of the mud in which previous owners / desecrated them. ~ Georg C Lichtenberg, #KEYS
70:after a frost
some wildflowers
still in bloom
~ Matsuo Basho, @BashoSociety#KEYS
71:And He arose, and rebuked the wind, and said unto the sea, Peace, be still. And the wind ceased, and there was a GREAT CALM.
~ Anonymous, The Bible, Mark, 4:39,#KEYS
72:still singing
the insects
drifting away
~ Kobayashi Issa, @BashoSociety#KEYS
73:The objection to propaganda is not only its appeal to unreason, but still more the unfair advantage which it gives to the rich and powerful.
~ Bertrand Russell,#KEYS
74:God still keeps
Near to a paler world the hour ere dawn ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Chitrangada,#KEYS
75:The true path is shadowy and still, far away and hard to find; embracing none but empty thoughts, let me walk through past and present ~ Natsume Soseki, 1867-1916, #KEYS
76:a peach tree
still with it's leaves
autumn wind
~ Matsuo Basho, @BashoSociety#KEYS
77:We are not the body, but the body is still something of ourselves. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II, The Adwaita of Shankaracharya, #KEYS
78:When you shall have learned to know, and to love, you will still suffer. The day is born in tears. The luminous weep, if only over those in darkness. ~ Vicktor Hugo, #KEYS
79:Balance is the perfect state of still water. Let that be our model. It remains quiet within and is not disturbed on the surface." ~ Confucius, #KEYS
80:Only the one who meditates on the heart can remain aware when the mind ceases to be active and remains still. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
81:Be humble if thou wouldst attain to wisdom; be humbler still if thou hast attained to it ~ Book of Golden Precepts, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
82:The test of a first-rate intelligence is the ability to hold two opposed ideas in mind at the same time and still retain the ability to function. ~ F Scott Fitzgerald, #KEYS
83:That which refuses to give itself, is still the food of the cosmic Powers ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Secret of the Veda, Agni, the Illumined Will, #KEYS
84:But the blind nether forces still have power
And the ascent is slow and long is Time. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Plays and Stories, Act V,#KEYS
85:That still mind which is adorned with the attainment of the limitless supreme Self, alone is the reality of God. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
86:We know very little, and yet it is astonishing that we know so much, and still more astonishing that so little knowledge can give us so much power.
~ Bertrand Russell,#KEYS
87:'Be still and know that I AM God' [Psalm 46:10] means that I should still the mind and know that consciousness is God." ~ Neville Goddard, "The Complete Reader,", (2013), #KEYS
88:Remain still, with the conviction that the Self shines as everything yet nothing, within, without, and everywhere. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
89:They, even when they tyrannise, remain
Most dear and reverend still, who gave us birth. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Plays and Stories, Act I,#KEYS
90:We all walk in mysteries. We are surrounded by an atmosphere about which we still know nothing at all. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, #KEYS
91:The whole Vedanta is contained in the two Biblical statements "I am that I am" and "Be still and know that I am God." ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
92:Mental knowledge cannot replace faith; so long as there is only mental knowledge, faith is still needed. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II, Faith, #KEYS
93:So, this is my life. And I want you to know that I am both happy and sad and Im still trying to figure out how that could be.
~ Stephen Chbosky, The Perks of Being a Wallflower,#KEYS
94:The Bible says, "Be still and know that I am God". Stillness is the sole requisite for the realisation of the Self as God. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
95:This world after all our sciences remains still a miracle, marvellous, inscrutable, magical and more, for whoever thinks. ~ id, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
96:The highest heights of mind or of overmind come still within the belt of a mitigated ignorance. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Vijnana or Gnosis, #KEYS
97:If all else perished, and he remained, I should still continue to be; and if all else remained, and he were annihilated, the universe would turn to a mighty stranger. ~ Emily Brontë, #KEYS
98:All we have done is ever still to do.
All breaks and all renews and is the same. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Vision and the Boon,#KEYS
99:Even when it is widest and most complete, mental knowing is still an indirect knowledge. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Nature of the Supermind, #KEYS
100:Even when the thieves of the five senses break upon me, art Thou not still in my Heart, Oh Arunachala? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Akshara Mana Malai, 11, #KEYS
101:For nothing have we learned, but still repeat
Our stark misuse of self and others' souls. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Word of Fate,#KEYS
102:By virtue of Creation, and still more the Incarnation, nothing here below is profane for those who know how to see. ~ Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #KEYS
103:If we have not equality, it is a sign that we are still pursued by the Ignorance. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Equality and the Annihilation of Ego, #KEYS
104:As long as you identify with a 'you' who either is or is not awake, you are still dreaming. Awakening is awakening from the dream of a separate you to simply Being Awakeness. ~ Adyashanti, #KEYS
105:God and God still remains unspoken." ~ Meister Eckhart, (c. 1260 - c. 1328), German theologian, philosopher, acquired status as a great mystic, Wikipedia., #KEYS
106:God creates out of nothing. Wonderful you say. Yes, to be sure, but he does what is still more wonderful: he makes saints out of sinners.
~ Soren Kierkegaard, The Journals of Kierkegaard,#KEYS
107:Reason is in its nature an imperfect light with a large but still restricted mission. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Human Cycle, The Office and Limitations of the Reason, #KEYS
108:The task of real thought, and of the imagination too, is to organize the diversity of reality in unity, but in such a way that the diversity, which is a fact, still remains. ~ William F. Lynch, #KEYS
109:Wake up and recognize the dignity of your nature! Remember that you were made in the image of God—which, although it was corrupted in Adam, was still re-molded in Christ. ~ Saint Leo the Great, #KEYS
110:Knowledge is still incomplete if it gives us only an idea and cannot verify it in experience; ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Realisation of Sachchidananda, #KEYS
111:Letting go gives us freedom, and freedom is the only condition for happiness. If, in our heart, we still cling to anything - anger, anxiety, or possessions - we cannot be free." ~ Thich Nhat Hanh, #KEYS
112:Suppression with inner indulgence in subtle forms is not a cure, but expression in outer indulgence is still less a cure. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Desire, #KEYS
113:To work for the Divine is very good, it is a delight. But to work with the Divine is a felicity infintely deeper and sweeter still.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,#KEYS
114:Her signs still covered more than they revealed; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 02.06, #KEYS
115:The BEAUTIFUL, contemplated and its essentials, that is, in kind and not in degree, is that in which the many, still seen as many, becomes one. ~ S T Coleridge, On the Principles of Genial Criticism, #KEYS
116:A man might sit still and motionless for ever and yet be as much bound to the Ignorance as the animal or the insect. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Divine Work, #KEYS
117:The final mystery is oneself. When one has weighed the sun in the balance, and measured the steps of the moon, and mapped out the seven heavens star by star, there still remains oneself. ~ Oscar Wilde, #KEYS
118:To teach how to live without certainty, and yet without being paralyzed by hesitation, is perhaps the chief thing that philosophy, in our age, can still do for those who study it.
~ Bertrand Russell,#KEYS
119:It is a dull and obtuse mind, that must divide in order to distinguish; but it is a still worse, that distinguishes in order to divide. ~ S T Coleridge, Aids to Reflection 'Introductory Aphorisms' xxvi, #KEYS
120:No-Man's Land
Non-violence is better than violence as a rule, and still sometimes violence may be the right thing. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - I, Morality and Yoga,#KEYS
121:As long as there is intense struggle, there are still desires which tie us to the world. We have not realized yet its complete hollowness. When we realize that, the way is easy. ~ Swami Ramakrishnananda, #KEYS
122:O Thou who climb'dst to mind from the dull stone,
Face now the miracled summits still unwon. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Evolution - II,#KEYS
123:Still by slow steps the miracle goes on,
The Immortal's gradual birth mid mire and stone. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Miracle of Birth,#KEYS
124:If thou hast attempted and failed, O indomitable warrior, yet lose not courage; fight and return to the charge still and always. ~ Book of Golden Precepts, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
125:Mankind is still embryonic ... [man is] the bud from which something more complicated and more centered than man himself should emerge. ~ Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #KEYS
126:A still deep sea, he laughs in rolling waves;
Universal, he is all,—transcendent, none. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real,#KEYS
127:There is still time for endurance, time for patience, time for healing, time for change. Have you slipped? Rise up. Have you sinned? Cease. Do not stand among sinners, but leap aside." ~ Saint Basil the Great, #KEYS
128:By meditation the mind is further purified and it remains still without the least ripple. That calm expanse is the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Maharshi's Gospel, B.1, Ch. 7, #KEYS
129:It waited for the fiat of the Word
That comes through the still self from the Supreme. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The House of the Spirit and the New Creation,#KEYS
130:I pass beyond Time and life on measureless wings,
Yet still am one with born and unborn things. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Cosmic Consciousness,#KEYS
131:Many things are wanting to indigence, but everything is wanting to greed. A covetous man is useful to none and still less is he of any good to himself. ~ Seneca, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
132:Meditation and Japa appear dry in the beginning. But still you must engage the mind in the contemplation of the Deity, like swallowing a bitter medicine. Slowly spiritual joy will grow in you. ~ Swami Brahmananda, #KEYS
133:Love is gone ere grief can find him;
But his way
Tears that, falling, lag behind him
Still betray. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Plays and Stories, Act III,#KEYS
134:Still it is not impossible to raise oneself even higher than that, for love itself is a veil between the lover and the Beloved. ~ Baha-ullah "The Seven Valleys.", the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
135:God, who had specially chosen me while I was still in my mother's womb, called me through his grace and chose to reveal his Son in me, so that I might preach the Good News about him to the pagans ~ Galatians 1:15)., #KEYS
136:Man within the community is now at least a half-civilised creature, but his international existence is still primitive. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Human Cycle, The Inadequacy of the State Idea, #KEYS
137:After all these years, I am still involved in the process of self-discovery. It's better to explore life and make mistakes than to play it safe. Mistakes are part of the dues one pays for a full life. ~ Sophia Loren, #KEYS
138:Let us read it thus: even if you do turn your face away from us, Lord, its light is still imprinted upon us. We hold it in our hearts and our innermost feelings are transformed by its light. ~ Saint Ambrose of Milan, #KEYS
139:When you tell a story in the kitchen to a friend, it's full of mistakes and repetitions. It's good to avoid that in literature, but still, a story should feel like a conversation. It's not a lecture. ~ Isabel Allende, #KEYS
140:Although in God there is no privation, still, according to the mode of our apprehension, He is known to us by way only of privation and remotion ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.11.3ad2), #KEYS
141:Each of them was given a white robe, and they were told to be patient a little longer, until the roll was completed of their fellow-servants and brothers who were still to be killed as they had been." ~ Revelation 6:11, #KEYS
142:You may encounter many defeats, but you must not be defeated. In fact, it may be necessary to encounter the defeats, so you can know who you are, what you can rise from, how you can still come out of it. ~ Maya Angelou, #KEYS
143:He props her dance upon a rigid base,
His timeless still immutability
Must standardise her creation's miracle. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Glory and Fall of Life,#KEYS
144:Wisdom fears no thing, but still bows humbly to its own source, with its deeper understanding, loves all things, for it has seen the beauty, the tenderness, and the sweetness which underlie Life's mystery ~ Manly P Hall, #KEYS
145:In the silence everything will be revealed to you. All you really have to do is to keep still. If you would learn to keep still, you would make tremendous spiritual progress. Feel the stillness within you. ~ Robert Adams, #KEYS
146:The Divine's triumph is so perfect that every obstacle, every ill-will, every hatred rising against Him is a promise of a vaster and still completer victory.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,#KEYS
147:Pain and pleasure themselves are currents, one imperfect, the other perverse, but still currents of the delight of existence. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, Delight of Existence, The Solution, #KEYS
148:Through Nature's contraries we draw near God;
Out of the darkness we still grow to light.
Death is our road to immortality. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Word of Fate,#KEYS
149:Christ and Buddha have come and gone, but it is Rudra who still holds the world in the hollow of his hand. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays on the Gita, The Vision of the World-Spirit - Time the Destroyer, #KEYS
150:Inheritor of the brief animal mind,
Man, still a child in Nature's mighty hands,
In the succession of the moments lives; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Secret Knowledge,#KEYS
151:For me, writing a novel is like having a dream. Writing a novel lets me intentionally dream while I'm still awake. I can continue yesterday's dream today, something you can't normally do in everyday life.
~ Haruki Murakami,#KEYS
152:Birth in the body is the most close, divine and effective form of help which the liberated can give to those who are themselves still bound. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Isha Upanishad, Knowledge and Ignorance, #KEYS
153:[A] competent magician should have the ability to stand still at a bus stop with closed eyes and have the entire universe disappear apart from a single blazing visualised sigil or muttered spell.
~ Peter J Carroll, The Octavo,#KEYS
154:The mind is the outgoing faculty of the individual. If that is turned within, it becomes still in course of time and that 'I-AM' alone prevails. 'I-AM' is the whole Truth. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
155:If the discontented man were plunged into the joys of heaven, disquietude would still gnaw at his heart, because precisely contentment is not within him. ~ Fo-sho-hing-tsan-king, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
156:Our own minds are the justicers of doom.
For nothing have we learned, but still repeat
Our stark misuse of self and others' souls. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Word of Fate,#KEYS
157:One sole oracle helps, still armoured in courage and prudence
Patient and heedful to toil at the work that is near in the daylight. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,#KEYS
158:Even when we fail to look into our souls
Or lie embedded in earthly consciousness,
Still have we parts that grow towards the light, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Secret Knowledge,#KEYS
159:No matter how sophisticated or powerful our thinking machines become, there still will be two kinds of people : those who let the machines do their thinking, for them, and those who tell the machines what to think about.
~ C J Lewis,#KEYS
160:Only the illimitable Permanent
Is here. A Peace stupendous, featureless, still,
Replaces all. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Nirvana,#KEYS
161:Sure, there is technically 'nothing to do'. But to take on this attitude while still in doubt is totally contrary to common sense. There is a lot of such misapplication of pointers going on due to laziness and ignorance. ~ John Wheeler, #KEYS
162:To a mind that is still, the entire universe surrenders." ~ Zhuang Zhou, an influential Chinese Taoist, lived around the 4th century BC. credited with writing—in part or in whole—a work known by his name, the "Zhuangzi," Wikipedia., #KEYS
163:When life had stopped its beats, death broke not in;
He dared to live when breath and thought were still.
Thus could he step into that magic place ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 1:5,#KEYS
164:A still heart, a clear mind and untroubled nerves are the very first necessity for the perfection of our Yoga. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Autobiographical Notes and Other Writings of Historical Interest, To Motilal Roy, #KEYS
165:In times of difficulty to stop still for a long time is a cardinal error, the best way is to move slowly forward, warily watching each step but never faltering. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Karmayogin, Facts and Opinions, #KEYS
166:What does matter is how well they perform and how smoothly they fit with other programs in the creation of still greater programs. The programmer must seek both perfection of part and adequacy of collection. ~ Alan Perlis, SICP, Foreward, #KEYS
167:All you have to do is remain still, that is all. Remain quiet, still. Nothing to do. Nothing to become. If you try to become something you get caught in the world of cause and effect and you will have all kinds of problems. ~ Robert Adams, #KEYS
168:Our great democracies still tend to think that a stupid man is more likely to be honest than a clever man, and our politicians take advantage of this prejudice by pretending to be even more stupid than nature made them. ~ Bertrand Russell, #KEYS
169:You have created me and recreated me and You have given me all the good things I possess, and still I do not know You. In the end, I was made in order to see You, and I have not yet accomplished what I was made for. ~ Anselm of Canterbury, #KEYS
170:If we make every effort to avoid death of the body, still more should it be our endeavor to avoid death of the soul. There is no obstacle for a man who wants to be saved other than negligence and laziness of soul. ~ Saint Anthony the Great, #KEYS
171:A veil is kept, something is still held back,
Lest, captives of the beauty and the joy,
Our souls forget to the Highest to aspire. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdom of Subtle Matter,#KEYS
172:Physical nature is slow and inert and unwilling to change; its tendency is to be still and take long periods of time for a little progress. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, The Transformation of the Physical, #KEYS
173:Things will disappear [or appear] only as man changes in consciousness. Deny it if you will, it still remains a fact that consciousness is the only reality and things but mirror that which you are in consciousness." ~ Neville Goddard. Mystic., #KEYS
174:The real and perfect civilisation yet waits to be discovered; for the life of mankind is still nine tenths of barbarism to one tenth of culture. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Renaissance in India, "Is India Civilised?" - III, #KEYS
175:Ours is still a world in which ideals can only be imposed if they have a preponderating vital and physical force in their hands or at their backs. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Human Cycle, The Principle of Free Confederation, #KEYS
176:Knowledge of God has entered into us and at once ignorance disappears. The knowledge of joy arrives and before her, my son, sorrow shall flee away to those who can still feel her sting. ~ Hermes, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
177:World-force outlasts world-disillusion's shock:
Dumb, she is still the Word, inert the Power. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 02.06,#KEYS
178:Even in all that life and man have marred,
A whisper of divinity still is heard,
A breath is felt from the eternal spheres. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Gospel of Death and Vanity of the Ideal,#KEYS
179:Our past lives still in our unconscious selves
And by the weight of its hidden influences
Is shaped our future's self-discovery. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Parable of the Search for the Soul,#KEYS
180:We would like to be able to show the children pictorial representations of what life should be, but we still have not reached that stage, very far from it. Those films are yet to be made...
~ The Mother, On Education, 1968,#KEYS
181:Still, right thought only becomes effective when in the purified understanding it is followed by other operations, by vision, by experience, by realisation.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Status of Knowledge,#KEYS
182:In our defeated hearts God's strength survives
And victory's star still lights our desperate road; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 02.06,#KEYS
183:Thus is it even with the seer and sage;
For still the human limits the divine:
Out of our thoughts we must leap up to sight, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind,#KEYS
184:All my cells thrill swept by a surge of splendour,
Soul and body stir with a mighty rapture,
Light and still more light like an ocean billows
Over me, round me. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, Descent,#KEYS
185:The pilgim should never be discouraged; though he should struggle for a hundred thousand years without success to behold the beauty of the Beloved, still he should not give way to despair. ~ Baha-ullah, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
186:The best course for you is silence. There's absolutely nothing to debate. There's really nothing to think about. There's nothing to argue about. In the silence everything will be revealed to you. All you really have to do is to keep still. ~ Robert Adams, #KEYS
187:A hundred times every day I remind myself that my inner and outer life are based on the labors of other men, living and dead, and that I must exert myself in order to give in the same measure as I have received and am still receiving … ~ Albert Einstein, #KEYS
188:The firm determination to submit to experiment is not enough; there are still dangerous hypotheses; first, and above all, those which are tacit and unconscious. Since we make them without knowing it, we are powerless to abandon them. (417) ~ Henri Poincare, #KEYS
189:The worst part about a break up isn't the loss of a relationship. It's finding out that the person you once loved doesn't exist anymore. You start mourning the death of somebody who is still alive. It's painful and sobering…" ~, (continued on next tweet), #KEYS
190:Around me was a formless solitude:
All had become one strange Unnameable,
An unborn sole Reality world-nude,
Topless and fathomless, for ever still. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Adwaita,#KEYS
191:Lo, all these peoples and who was it fashioned them? Who is unwilling
Still to have done with it? laughs beyond pain and saves in the killing? ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Descent of Ahana,#KEYS
192:Man worships the ungrasped. His vagrant thought
Still busy with the illimitable void
Lives all the time by little things upbuoyed
Which he contemns ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Euphrosyne,#KEYS
193:Without any possessions, and locked inside a prison, an experienced meditator could still feel joyful and free. While so many people who may travel the world, and who have every luxury and freedom, are still feeling joyless and imprisoned. ~ Chamtrul Rinpoche, #KEYS
194:But in the end he must take his station, or better still, if he can, always and from the beginning he must live in his own soul beyond the limitations of the word that he uses.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Four Aids,#KEYS
195:Still, still we can hear them
Now, if we listen long in our souls, the bygone voices.
Earth in her fibres remembers, the breezes are stored with our echoes. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,#KEYS
196:One who has not the courage to face patiently and firmly life and its difficulties will never be able to go through the still greater inner difficulties of the sadhana. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II, Patience and Perseverance, #KEYS
197:The blind nether forces still have power
And the ascent is slow and long is Time.
Yet shall Truth grow and harmony increase:
The day shall come when men feel close and one. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Plays and Stories, Act V,#KEYS
198:All past persecutors of the Church are now no more, but the Church still lives on. The same fate awaits modern persecutors; they, too, will pass on, but the Church of Jesus Christ will always remain, for God has pledged His Word to protect Her. ~ Saint John Bosco, #KEYS
199:Knowledge for its own sake. But also, and perhaps still more, knowledge for power. ... Increased power for increased action. But, finally and above all, increased action for increased being.
~ Pierre Teilhard de Chardin,#KEYS
200:Our thoughts are still ignorant, they must be enlightened. Our aspiration is still imperfect, it must be purified. Our action is still powerless, it must become effective. With my Blessings.
~ The Mother, Mantras Of The Mother, 25 August,#KEYS
201:The Divine is free and not bound by laws of any making, but still he acts by laws and processes because they are the expression of the truth of things. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, Brahman, Purusha, Ishwara - Maya, Prakriti, Shakti, #KEYS
202:He, who is a devotee of God, must have an understanding, that cannot be shaken under any conditions. He must be like the anvil in a blacksmith's shop. It is constantly being struck by the hammer; still it is unshaken. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
203:I chant the name of Hari. How can I be a sinner? He who constantly repeats: 'I am a sinner! I am a wretch!' verily becomes a sinner. What lack of faith! A man chants the name of God so much, and still he talks of sin! ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
204:Have moments of complete inner peace and quiet, when your mind is absolutely still. If you miss it, you miss the entire thing. If you do not, the silence of the mind will dissolve and absorb all else. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj, #KEYS
205:The kingdom of the animal self arose,
Where deed is all and mind is still half-born
And the heart obeys a dumb unseen control. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 02.04#KEYS
206:In the multiple unity of the universal life, its innumerable species distinguished from one another by their differences are still united in such a way that the totality is one and all proceeds from oneness. ~ Hermes, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
207:The only thing that is holding you back are your thoughts. Get rid of your thoughts and you'll be home free. Quiet your mind. Keep yourself still and leave the world alone. When I say leave the world alone it becomes confusing somewhat. I mean mentally. ~ Robert Adams, #KEYS
208:All here is dreamed or doubtfully exists,
But who the dreamer is and whence he looks
Is still unknown or only a shadowy guess. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 02.05,#KEYS
209:You do not need to leave your room. Remain sitting at your table and listen. Do not even listen, simply wait, be quiet, still and solitary. The world will freely offer itself to you to be unmasked, it has no choice, it will roll in ecstasy at your feet.
~ Franz Kafka,#KEYS
210:Let the little troubled life-god within
Cast his veils from the still soul,
His tiger-stripes of virtue and sin,
His clamour and glamour and thole and dole ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Musa Spiritus,#KEYS
211:America makes prodigious mistakes, America has colossal faults, but one thing cannot be denied: America is always on the move. She may be going to Hell, of course, but at least she isn't standing still." ~ e. e. cummings, (1894 - 1962), American poet, painter, Wikipedia., #KEYS
212:You are still under the control of the Divine Mother. You cannot escape Her. You are not free. You must do what She makes you do. A man attains Brahmajnana only when it is given to him by the Ādyāśakti, the Divine Mother. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
213:A painter without hands who wished to express in song the picture before his mind would, by means of this substitution of spheres, still reveal more about the essence of things than does the empirical world. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche, 'On Truth and Lie in an Extra-Moral Sense', #KEYS
214:The heart which is not struck by the sweet smiles of an infant is still asleep." ~ Hazrat Inayat Khan, (1882 - 1927) founder of the Sufi Order in the West in 1914, (London) and teacher of Universal Sufism, Wikipedia. Quote from the "Complete Sayings of Hazrat…,", (1990)., #KEYS
215:Facing wine, I missed night coming on and falling blossoms filling my robe. Drunk, I rise and wade the midstream moon, birds soon gone, and people scarcer still." ~ Li Bai, (aka Li Po, 701-762), Chinese poet, acclaimed from his own day to the present as a genius, Wikipedia., #KEYS
216:Have faith that we have to regain our lost Self and 'Stop not till the goal is reached.' Remember these words of Swamiji, 'Do not forget the ideal - do not cut it down.' Let this body perish, still do not lower the ideal. Pray for strength. Pray always. ~ Swami Akhandananda, #KEYS
217:Remain still, that is all. Remain quiet, still. Nothing to do. Nothing to become. If you've made the mind still and quiet then there is no-one to identify with anything and you become free. You don't become free, you awaken to the freedom that you already are. ~ Robert Adams, #KEYS
218:There is a great silence on earth today... The earth trembled and is still because God has fallen asleep in the flesh and he has raised up all who have slept ever since the world began. God has died in the flesh and hell trembles with fear. ~ Holy Saturday: An Ancient Homily, #KEYS
219:An ancient tale of woe can move us still,
We keep the ache of breasts that breathe no more,
We are shaken by the sight of human pain,
And share the miseries that others feel. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Word of Fate,#KEYS
220:Within her presence, I had once been used to feeling-trembling-wonder, dissolution; but that was long ago. Still, though my soul, now she was veiled, could not see her directly, by way of hidden force that she could move, I felt the mighty power of old love. ~ Dante Alighieri, #KEYS
221:When there are different ways of explaining a Scriptural text, no particular explanation should be held so rigidly that, if convincing arguments show it to be false, anyone dare to insist that it is still the definitive sense of the text. ~ Aquinas, Summa Theologiae I q 68 a 1, #KEYS
222:Men know full well that if they put their hand into the fire, it will get burned; still they do it again and again. Not only that; they invite others to do likewise. If any man differs from them, they call him mad and even go to the point of persecuting him. ~ SWAMI BRAHMANANDA, #KEYS
223:Our discursive reasoning is certainly capable of coining clear concepts, but far from grasping the incomprehensible one, these concepts move him still farther away into that peculiar distance in which all conceptual knowledge is shrouded. ~ Edith Stein, Finite and Eternal Being, #KEYS
224:... the breast of their hearers rage and hatred. I pray earnestly for the oppressed! --- On those places in which some souls still pray I see light descending; but on others, pitchy darkness. The situation is terrible! May God have mercy! How much I have prayed! ~ Anna Emmerich, #KEYS
225:[The human being] only escapes from the laws of this world in lightning flashes. Instants when everything stands still, instants of contemplation, of pure intuition.... It is through such instants that he [or she] is capable of the supernatural. ~ Simone Weil, Gravity and Grace, #KEYS
226:Every essence or quiddity can be understood without knowing anything about its being. I can know, e.g., what a man or a phoenix is and still be ignorant whether it has being in reality. From this it is clear that being is other than essence for quiddity. ~ Aquinas, De Ente cap 4, #KEYS
227:When Ignatius reflected on worldly thoughts, he felt pleasure; but when he gave them up, he felt dry and depressed. Yet when he thought of [holiness], he not only experienced pleasure when thinking it, but even after he still experienced great joy. ~ from The Life of St Ignatius, #KEYS
228:But on a failing edge of dumb lost space
Still a great dragon body sullenly loomed;
Adversary of the slow struggling Dawn
Defending its ground of tortured mystery, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Dream Twilight of the Ideal,#KEYS
229:Do not fear the truth, hard as it may appear, grievously as it may hurt, it is still right, and you were born for it. If you go out to meet and love it, let it exercise your mind, It is your best friend And closest sister." ~ Dom Helder Camara, (1909- 1999), Archbishop, Wikipedia, #KEYS
230:Is not ignoble, but has angel soarings,
Howe'er the nether devil plucks him down.
Still we have souls nor is the mould quite broken
Of that original and faultless plan
Which Adam spoilt. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Plays and Stories, Act III,#KEYS
231:Still have we parts that grow towards the light,
Yet are there luminous tracts and heavens serene
And Eldorados of splendor and ecstacy
And temples to the godhead none can see
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Secret Knowledge,#KEYS
232:There's a lot of things wrong with this country, but one of the few things still right with it is that a man can steer clear of the organized bullshit if he really wants to. It's a goddamned luxury, and if I were you, I'd take advantage of it while you can. ~ Dr. Hunter S. Thompson, #KEYS
233:If a man chooses a certain Way and seems to have no particular talent for this Way, he can still become a master if he so chooses. By keeping at a particular form of study a man can attain perfection either in this life or the next (if a next life is believed in). ~ Miyamoto Musashi, #KEYS
234:Whatever relates to our Lord Jesus Christ has two aspects: There is a birth from God before the ages and a birth from a virgin at the fullness of time. There is a hidden coming, like that of rain on fleece, and a coming before all eyes, still in the future. ~ Saint Cyril of Jerusalem, #KEYS
235:An instrument good for a certain work and set of conditions, if it is still retained when other work has to be done and conditions change, becomes necessarily an obstacle. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Human Cycle, The Formation of the Nation-Unit - The Three Stages, #KEYS
236:Truth-world
Two beings he was, one wide and free above,
One struggling, bound, intense, its portion here.
A tie between them still could bridge two worlds; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The House of the Spirit and the New Creation,#KEYS
237:But still there lacked the last transcendent power
And Matter still slept empty of its Lord.
The Spirit was saved, the body lost and mute
Lived still with Death and ancient Ignorance ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, Satyavan and Savitri,#KEYS
238:When a man lusts after a woman then even if she remains chaste he is still an adulterer. The Lord's judgement is clear and true: If a man looks at a woman lustfully, he has already committed adultery with her in his heart. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo, #KEYS
239:Steadiness in devotion means that though you may be busy with many things, still your mind is always turned towards God. It should be like the needle of the compass; the needle may swing a little to this side or that, but always has tendency to point back to north ~ Swami Ramakrishnananda, #KEYS
240:Jul 9 First thing you should learn is how to be still physically. Take one month for stilling the body. You will find that you are able to easily arrest the twitching, tremors, & jerks. When the body is still, you will find great joy & confidence. Learn to enjoy that stillness.~ Swami Rama, #KEYS
241:The day dies, I go towards repose, tomorrow evening the monastery bell shall ring out its accustomed voice, but no longer for me ; I shall not hear it again as this I, but swallowed up in the great All I shall hear it still. ~ Auam-mander, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
242:Winter and Dew-time laid their calm cool hands
On Nature's bosom still in a half sleep
And deepened with hues of lax and mellow ease
The tranquil beauty of the waning year. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Birth and Childhood of the Flame,#KEYS
243:Jul 12 The more your love for God increases, the more you will feel the insignificance of sensual pleasures. You are being protected by Him, so no woman can harm you. He, who hates women, is still feeling the pinch of lust. So it is certain, that one day he will go astray.~ Swami Ramakrishnananda, #KEYS
244:Sadhana is not doing, but being. Withdrawing attention from external objects both of the world and the mind, and clinging to the first person, 'I', alone is sadhana. All that we need to practice is to be still with remembrance of the feeling 'I'. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
245:The Truth-light in the cavern heart
That burns unwitnessed in the altar crypt
Behind the still velamen's secrecy
Companioning the Godhead of the shrine. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The World of Falsehood, the Mother of Evil and the Sons of Darkness,#KEYS
246:Nothing is wholly dead that once had lived;
In dim tunnels of the world's being and in ours
The old rejected nature still survives;
The corpses of its slain thoughts raise their heads ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Parable of the Search for the Soul,#KEYS
247:War making nought the sweet smiling calm of life,
Battle and rapine, ruin and massacre
Are still the fierce pastimes of man's warring tribes;
An idiot hour destroys what centuries made, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain,#KEYS
248:For whatever desires still trouble his being, he must, if he accepts the high aim of Yoga, put them away from him into the hands of the Lord within us. The supreme Power will deal with them for the good of the Sadhaka and for the good of all.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,#KEYS
249:To live, to love are signs of infinite things,
Love is a glory from eternity's spheres.
Abased, disfigured, mocked by baser mights
That steal his name and shape and ecstasy,
He is still the godhead by which all can change. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, Satyavan,#KEYS
250:I found the spot where truth echoes and know each beauty mark by heart.
But I just can't keep her still enough to render perfect art.
'Cause the truth is ever changing and although she loves my touch,
I've had my way, but I when I pray, she kisses back too much. ~ Saul Williams, Surrender (A Second to Think),#KEYS
251:The great and rare mystics of the past (from Buddha to Christ, from al-Hallaj to Lady Tsogyal, from Hui-neng to Hildegard) were, in fact, ahead of their time, and are still ahead of ours. In other words, they most definitely are not figures of the past. They are figures of the future. ~ Ken Wilber, Sex Ecology Spirituality, #KEYS
252:Perhaps the heart of God for ever sings
And worlds come throbbing out from every note;
Perhaps His soul sits ever calm and still
And listens to the music rapturously,
Himself adoring, by Himself adored. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Meditations of Mandavya,#KEYS
253:Let us sing alleluia here on earth, while we still live in anxiety, so that we may sing it one day in heaven in full security...Sing now, not in order to enjoy a life of leisure, but in order to lighten our labors. Sing as wayfarers do ~ sing, but continue your journey. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo, #KEYS
254:Music is sweet; to rule the heart's rich chords
Of human lyres much sweeter. Art's sublime
But to combine great ends more sovereign still,
Accepting danger and difficulty to break
Through proud and violent opposites to our will.
Song is divine, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Plays and Stories, Act III,#KEYS
255:All we have to believe with is our senses, the tools we use to perceive the world: our sight, our touch, our memory. If they lie to us, then nothing can be trusted. And even if we do not believe, then still we cannot travel in any other way than the road our senses show us; and we must walk that road to the end. ~ Neil Gaiman in American Gods, #KEYS
256:I think you still love me, but we can't escape the fact that I'm not enough for you. I knew this was going to happen. So I'm not blaming you for falling in love with another woman. I'm not angry, either. I should be, but I'm not. I just feel pain. A lot of pain. I thought I could imagine how much this would hurt, but I was wrong. ~ Haruki Murakami, #KEYS
257:Imagine a world without humans. It has birds and cows, cats and dogs, and hundreds of thousands of other organisms. Each behaves according to their nature.
There is not a single person.
Now introduce humans into the mix. They too, behave according to their nature.
Seeing this mix still devoid of a single person is clarity of sight. ~ Wu Hsin,#KEYS
258:Just as full sunlight completely dispels all darkness but even a few rays provide a measure of light, so, if we complete the practice of training the mind, we will totally dispel the darkness of our ignorance, but if we engage in only some parts of the practice, this will still help to reduce our ignorance and self-cherishing . ~ Geshe Kelsang Gyatso, #KEYS
259:A book is made from a tree. It is an assemblage of flat, flexible parts (still called "leaves") imprinted with dark pigmented squiggles. One glance at it and you hear the voice of another person-perhaps someone dead for thousands of years. Across the millennia, the author is speaking, clearly and silently, inside your head, directly to you. ~ Carl Sagan, #KEYS
260:Remind yourself always that the Divine Force is there, that you have felt it and that, even if you seem to lose consciousness of it for a time or it seems something distant, still it is there and is sure to prevail For those whom the Force has touched and taken up, belong thenceforth to the Divine.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,#KEYS
261:Darken your room, shut the door, empty your mind. Yet you are still in great company - the Numen and your Genius with all their media, and your host of elementals and ghosts of your dead loves - are there! They need no light by which to see, no words to speak, no motive to enact except through your own purely formed desire. ~ Austin Osman Spare, The Logomachy of Zos, #KEYS
262:Keep your mind still.
That is enough.
The aim of all practices is to give up all practices.
When the mind becomes still,
the power of the Self
will be experienced.
The Self is all-pervading; if the mind is in peace, then one begins to experiences it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, The Mountain Path, Dec 93, 139,#KEYS
263:Thought lay down in a mighty voicelessness;
The toiling Thinker widened and grew still,
Wisdom transcendent touched his quivering heart:
His soul could sail beyond thought's luminous bar;
Mind screened no more the shoreless infinite.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King The Yoga of the Souls Release,#KEYS
264:The piling on of more concepts, this acquisition of additional knowledge, is not the solution. Adding to the known can never take one beyond the known.
At every moment of your life you know what you need to know. Take it to be sufficient.
True knowledge comes via direct apperception and this cannot be forced.
It arrives in its own time Now, be still. ~ Wu Hsin,#KEYS
265:This Self hidden in all existences shines not out, but it is seen with the supreme and subtle vision by those who see the subtle. The wise man should draw speech into the mind, mind into the Self that is knowledge; knowledge he should contain in the Great Self and that in the Self that is still. ~ Kathopanishad I.3.12,13, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
266:I walk by the chill wave through the dull slime
And still that weary journeying knows no end;
Lost is the lustrous godhead beyond Time,
There comes no voice of the celestial Friend.
And yet I know my footprints' track shall be
A pathway towards I ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Pilgrim of the Night,#KEYS
267:But not the utter vision and delight.
A veil is kept, something is still held back,
Lest, captives of the beauty and the joy,
Our souls forget to the Highest to aspire.
In that fair subtle realm behind our own
The form is all, and physical gods are kings.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdom of Subtle Matter,#KEYS
268:A shadowy unity with a vanished past
Treasured in an old-world frame was lurking there,
Secret, unnoted by the illumined mind,
And in subconscious whispers and in dream
Still murmured at the mind's and spirit's choice.
Its treacherous elements sp ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The House of the Spirit and the New Creation,#KEYS
269:When water is still, it reflects objects like a mirror. This stillness, this perfect level is the model of the sage. If water is translucent when it is in perfect rest, much more so must it be with the intellectual essence. The heart of the sage in perfect repose is the mirror of earth and heaven and all existences. ~ Chwang-tse-, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
270:Stronger than every obstacle and counter-argument is the instinct which tells us that, to be faithful to Life, we must know; we must know more and still more; we must tirelessly and increasingly search for Something, we know not what, which will appear in the end to those who have penetrated to the very heart of reality.
~ Pierre Teilhard de Chardin,#KEYS
271:For the Ignorance is still in reality a knowledge seeking for itself behind the original mask of Inconscience; it misses and finds; its results, natural and even inevitable on their own line, are the true consequence of the lapse,—in a way, even, the right working of the recovery from the lapse. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, Supermind, Mind and the Overmind Maya, #KEYS
272:As the floods when they have thrown themselves into the ocean, lose their name and their form and one cannot say of them, "Behold, they are here, they are there, " though still they are, so one cannot say of the Perfect when he has entered into the supreme Nirvana, "He is here, he is there," though he is still in existence. ~ Buddhist Meditations, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
273:Occultism is in its essence man's effort to arrive at a knowledge of secret truths and potentialities of Nature which will lift him out of slavery to his physical limits of being, an attempt in particular to possess and organise the mysterious, occult, outwardly still undeveloped direct power of Mind upon Life and of both Mind and Life over Matter. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, #KEYS
274:And I have found still four other kinds of men in the world and what are they? Men who do only the actions that are good; men who do only the actions that are evil; men who do actions that are in part good and in part evil; and men who do actions neither good nor evil, they who consecrate themselves to a work that leads to cessation of works. ~ Anguttara Nikaya, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
275:As if in a long endless tossing street
One driven mid a trampling hurrying crowd
Hour after hour she trod without release
Holding by her will the senseless meute at bay;
Out of the dreadful press she dragged her will
And fixed her thought upon the saviour Name;
Then all grew still and empty; she was free. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 7.03,#KEYS
276:The best relief for the brain, he writes in one of them, is when the thinking takes place outside the body and above the head (or in space or at other levels but still outside the body). At any rate it was so in my case; for as soon as that happened there was an immense relief; I have felt body strain since then but never any kind of brain fatigue.
~ Satprem, Sri Aurobindo Or The Adventure of Consciousness, 325,#KEYS
277:We are astonished to see that there have been and still are men who kill their kind in order to eat them. But the time will come when our grandchildren will be astonished that their grandparents should have killed every day millions of animals in order to eat them when one can have a sound and substantial nourishment by the use of the fruits of the earth. ~ Tolstoi, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
278:When you fall from the contact, the first and only thing you have to do is to reestablish it - to remain quiet and open yourself. Everything else you must detach yourself from and reject. It is because you listen to ideas and suggestions of all kinds and still attach value to the old kind of "experiences", that you cannot reestablish the contact. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II, [T4], #KEYS
279:As for those who have risen more high, they make no distinction between cause and effect, and those who, higher still in the eternal cities, dwell in the flowering gardens, know not cause nor effect, both are to them absolutely foreign, for, rapid as the lightning, they have passed the kingdom of Names and qualities and they dwell with the divine Essence. ~ Baha-ullah, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
280:The soul of man is the spark of God. Though this spark is limited on the earth, still God is all-powerful; and by teaching the prayer 'Thy kingdom come, Thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven', the Master has given a key to every soul who repeats this prayer; a key to open that door behind which is the secret of that almighty power and perfect wisdom which raises the soul above all limitations. ~ Hazrat Inayat Khan, #KEYS
281:By thee I have greatened my mortal arc of life,
But now far heavens, unmapped infinitudes
Thou hast brought me, thy illimitable gift!
If to fill these thou lift thy sacred flight,
My human earth will still demand thy bliss.
Make still my life through thee a song of joy
And all my silence wide and deep with thee.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Return to Earth,#KEYS
282:Elohim," the name for the creative power in Genesis, is a female plural, a fact that generations of learned rabbis and Christian theologians have all explained as merely grammatical convention. The King James and most other Bibles translate it as "God," but if you take the grammar literally, it seems to mean "goddesses." Al Shaddai, god of battles, appears later, and YHWH, mispronounced Jehovah, later still. ~ Robert Anton Wilson, #KEYS
283:Man, still a child in Nature's mighty hands,
In the succession of the moments lives;
To a changing present is his narrow right;
His memory stares back at a phantom past,
The future flees before him as he moves;
He sees imagined garments, not a face.
Armed with a limited precarious strength,
He saves his fruits of work from adverse chance. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 1:4,#KEYS
284:In both writing and sleeping, we learn to be physically still at the same time we are encouraging our minds to unlock from the humdrum rational thinking of our daytime lives. And as your mind and body grow accustomed to a certain amount of sleep each night ~ six hours, seven, maybe the recommended eight ~ so can you train your waking mind to sleep creatively and work out the vividly imagined waking dreams which are successful works of fiction., #KEYS
285:It is when the contact with the psychic being is established that the heart feels this strange heaviness, the heaviness of all that is still in the Nature preventing the complete union with the soul - and this heaviness brings always tears in the eyes - but the tears are sweet and the heaviness itself is sweet if one keeps quiet and concentrated, turning inwards with surrender and confidence.
~ The Mother, White Roses,#KEYS
286:God is, but man's conceptions of God are reflections in his own mentality, sometimes of the Divine, sometimes of other Beings and powers and they are what his mentality can make of the suggestions that come to him, generally very partial and imperfect so long as they are still mental, so long as he has not arrived at a higher and truer, a spiritual or mystic knowledge..
~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - I, [T9],#KEYS
287:The danger of ceremonial magick-the subtlest and deepest danger-is this: that the Magician will naturally tend to invoke that partial being which most strongly appeals to him, so that his natural excess in that direction will be still further exaggerated. Let him, before beginning his Work, endeavour to map out his own being, and arrange his invocations in such a way as to redress the balance.
~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA,#KEYS
288:A hundred times I wanted to kill myself, but still I loved life. This ridiculous weakness for living is perhaps one of our most fatal tendencies. For can anything be sillier than to insist on carrying a burden one would continually much rather throw to the ground? Sillier than to feel disgust at one's own existence and yet cling to it? Sillier, in short, than to clasp to our bosom the serpent that devours us until it has gnawed away our heart? ~ Voltaire, Candide, #KEYS
289:in order to really possess knowledge, whatever it may be, you must put it into practice, that is, master your nature so as to be able to express this knowledge in action. ... You are still very young, but you must learn right away that to reach the goal you must know how to pay the price, and that to understand the supreme truths you must put them into practice in your daily life. That's all.
~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1957-1958,#KEYS
290: To make it more simple for general comprehension: after initiation, the mystic is merged in the occultist, for he has become a student of occult law; he has to work with matter, with its manipulation and uses, and he has to master and control all lower forms of manifestation, and learn the rules... yet he will still have to find the God within his own being, before he can safely venture on the path of occult law. ~ Alice Bailey, in Letters on Occult Meditation, p. 147, (1922) #KEYS
291:But in the Rajayogic Samadhi there are different grades of status, - that in which the mind, though lost to outward objects, still muses, thinks, perceives in the world of thought, that in which the mind is still capable of primary thought-formations and that in which, all out-darting of the mind even within itself having ceased, the soul rises beyond thought into the silence of the Incommunicable and Ineffable.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,#KEYS
292:All evolution is in essence a heightening of the force of consciousness in the manifest being so that it may be raised into the greater intensity of what is still unmanifest, from matter into life, from life into mind, from mind into the spirit. It is this that must be the method of our growth from a mental into a spiritual and supramental manifestation, out of a still half-animal humanity into a divine being and divine living.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine,#KEYS
293:There comes a time in the growth of every living individual thing when it realizes with dawning consciousness that it is a prisoner. While apparently free to move and have its being, the struggling life cognizes through ever greater vehicles its own limitations. It is at this point that man cries out with greater insistence to be liberated from the binding ties which, though invisible to mortal eyes, still chain him with bonds far more terrible than those of any physical prison. ~ Manly P Hall, #KEYS
294:Raise thyself above every height, descend below every depth, assemble in thyself all the sensations of created things, of water, of fire, of the dry, of the moist; suppose that thou art at once everywhere, on earth, in the sea, in the heavens, that thou wast never born, that thou art still in the womb, that thou art young, old, dead, beyond death; comprehend all at once, times, spaces, things, qualities, and thou shalt comprehend God. ~ Hermes, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
295:A Psalm of David. The Lord is my shepherd; I shall not want. He makes me lie down in green pastures. He leads me beside still waters. He restores my soul. He leads me in paths of righteousness for his name's sake. Even though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil, for you are with me; your rod and your staff, they comfort me. You prepare a table before me in the presence of my enemies; you anoint my head with oil; my cup overflows. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Psalms, 23:1-6, #KEYS
296:Our earth is round, and, among other things, that means that you and I can hold completely different points of view and both be right. The difference of our positions will show stars in your window I cannot even imagine. Your sky may burn with light, while mine, at the same moment, spreads beautiful to darkness. Still we must choose how we separately corner the circling universe of our experience. Once chosen, our cornering will determine the message of any star and darkness we encounter. ~ June Jordan, #KEYS
297:I often think . . . that the bookstores that will save civilization are not online, nor on campuses, nor named Borders, Barnes & Noble, Dalton, or Crown. They are the used bookstores, in which, for a couple of hundred dollars, one can still find, with some diligence, the essential books of our culture, from the Bible and Shakespeare to Plato, Augustine, and Pascal. ~ James V. Schall, On the Unseriousness of Human Affairs: Teaching, Writing, Playing, Believing, Lecturing, Philosophizing, Singing, Dancing, #KEYS
298: uh i didn't so that was a funny story i ended up in the er and then like they were saying you're malnouished because i didn't have time to eat. i forgot to eat. so even when i was sleeping i would turn on the like a ted talks or npr so i can like listen my brain still kept working and even when i was sleeping i would put the books behind my pillow so the like knowledge really going to me i was obsessed i was crazy you were obsessed with yeah i was i was completely obsessed with the learning ~ Yeonmi Park, #KEYS
299:Humanity has been sleeping-and still sleeps-lulled within the narrowly confining joys of its little closed loves. In the depths of the human multitude there slumbers an immense spiritual power which will manifest itself only when we have learnt how to break through the dividing walls of our egoism and raise ourselves up to an entirely new perspective, so that habitually and in a practical fashion we fix our gaze on the universal realities. ~ Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #KEYS
300:Many people seem to think it foolish, even superstitious, to believe that the world could still change for the better. And it is true that in winter it is sometimes so bitingly cold that one is tempted to say, 'What do I care if there is a summer; its warmth is no help to me now.' Yes, evil often seems to surpass good. But then, in spite of us, and without our permission, there comes at last an end to the bitter frosts. One morning the wind turns, and there is a thaw. And so I must still have hope. ~ Vincent van Gogh, #KEYS
301:The Mother says, "Look at me, I am here, come back in my new body, divine, transformed and glorious. And I am the same Mother, still human. Do not worry. Do not be concerned about your own self, your progress and realisation, nor about others. I am here, look at me, gaze into me, enter into me wholly, merge into my being, lose yourself into my love, with your love. You will see all problems solved, everything done. Forget all else, forget the world. Remember me alone, be one with me, with my love." ~ Priti Dasgupta, Moments Eternal, #KEYS
302:If the lost word is lost, if the spent word is spent
If the unheard, unspoken
Word is unspoken, unheard;
Still is the spoken word, the Word unheard,
The Word without a word, the Word within
The world and for the world;
And the light shone in the darkness and
Against the Word the unstilled world still whirled
About the center of the silent Word.
Oh my people, what have I done unto thee.
Where shall the word be found, where shall the word
Resound? Not here, there is not enough silence ~ T S Eliot,#KEYS
303:That all opposites-such as mass and energy, subject and object, life and death-are so much each other that they are perfectly inseparable, still strikes most of us as hard to believe. But this is only because we accept as real the boundary line between the opposites. It is, recall, the boundaries themselves which create the seeming existence of separate opposites. To put it plainly, to say that 'ultimate reality is a unity of opposites' is actually to say that in ultimate reality there are no boundaries. Anywhere.
~ Ken Wilber, No Boundary,#KEYS
304:Beneath the surface level of conditioned thinking in every one of us there is a single living spirit. The still small voice whispering to me in the depths of my consciousness is saying exactly the same thing as the voice whispering to you in your consciousness. 'I want an earth that is healthy, a world at peace, and a heart filled with love.' It doesn't matter if your skin is brown or white or black, or whether you speak English, Japanese, or Malayalam - the voice, says the Gita, is the same in every creature, and it comes from your true self. ~ Eknath Easwaran, #KEYS
305:I was told when I grew up I could be anything I wanted: a fireman, a policeman, a doctor - even President, it seemed. And for the first time in the history of mankind, something new, called an astronaut. But like so many kids brought up on a steady diet of Westerns, I always wanted to be the avenging cowboy hero - that lone voice in the wilderness, fighting corruption and evil wherever I found it, and standing for freedom, truth and justice. And in my heart of hearts I still track the remnants of that dream wherever I go, in my endless ride into the setting sun. ~ Bill Hicks, #KEYS
306:To live, to love are signs of infinite things,
Love is a glory from eternity's spheres.
Abased, disfigured, mocked by baser mights
That steal his name and shape and ecstasy,
He is still the Godhead by which all can change.
A mystery wakes in our inconscient stuff,
A bliss is born that can remake our life.
Love dwells in us like an unopened flower
Awaiting a rapid moment of the soul,
Or he roams in his charmed sleep mid thoughts and things;
The child-god is at play, he seeks himself
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, Satyavan,#KEYS
307:Perfection is one way to approach the Divine; Unity is another. But Perfection is a global approach: all is there and all is as it should be-that is to say, the perfect expression of the Divine (you can't even say 'of His Will,' because that still implies something apart, something emanating from Him!).
It could be put like this (but it brings it down considerably): He is what He is and exactly as He wants to be. The 'exactly as He wants to be' takes us down quite a few steps, but it still gives an idea of what I mean by 'perfection'!
~ The Mother, Agenda Vol 02, Satprem,#KEYS
308:The connection between you and the Mother is there and has always existed. Inside it is very evident and, when you are in the psychic condition, that which is inside begins to work. It is only the physical mind that suggests the idea to the contrary because outward circumstances are still inharmonious and unfavourable. Do not allow these suggestions to sway you. Seek the connection within you in your psychic being; then even through the outward circumstances it will shine out and change all into oneness.
5 June 1936 ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother,#KEYS
309:The Good, the True, and the Beautiful, then, are simply the faces of Spirit as it shines in this world. Spirit seen subjectively is Beauty, and I of Spirit. Spirit seen intersubjectively is the Good, the We of Spirit. And Spirit seen objectively is the True, the It of Spirit....And whenever we pause, and enter the quiet, and rest in the utter stillness, we can hear that whispering voice calling to us still: never forgot the Good, and never forgot the True, and never forget the Beautiful, for these are the faces of your own deepest Self, freely shown to you. ~ Ken Wilber, Marriage of Sense and Soul, p. 201, #KEYS
310:We have to know ourselves as the self, the spirit, the eternal; we have to exist consciously in our true being. Therefore this must be our primary, if not our first one and all-absorbing idea and effort in the path of knowledge. But when we have realised the eternal self that we are, when we have become that inalienably, we have still a secondary aim, to establish the true relation between this eternal self that we are and the mutable existence and mutable world which till now we had falsely taken for our real being and our sole possible status.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,#KEYS
311:Here first she crawled out from her cabin of mud
Where she had lain inconscient, rigid, mute:
Its narrowness and torpor held her still,
A darkness clung to her uneffaced by Light.
There neared no touch redeeming from above:
The upward look was alien to her sight,
Forgotten the fearless godhead of her walk;
Renounced was the glory and felicity,
The adventure in the dangerous fields of Time:
Hardly she availed, wallowing, to bear and live.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 02.04#KEYS
312:The last thing that you remember is standing before the wizard Lakmir as he gestured wildly and chanted in an archaic tongue. Now you find yourself staring at an entryway which lies at the edge of a forest. The Druid's words still ring in your ears: "Within the walls of the Castle Shadowgate lies your quest. If the prophecies hold true, the dreaded Warlock Lord will use his dark magic to raise the Behemoth, the deadliest of the Titans, from the depths of the earth. You are the seed of prophecy, the last of the line of kings, and only you can stop the Warlock Lord from darkening our world FOREVER. Fare thee well. ~ Shadowgate, #KEYS
313:They climb Indra like a ladder. As one mounts peak after peak, there becomes clear the much that has still to be done. Indra brings consciousness of That as the goal.
Like a hawk, a kite He settles on the Vessel and upbears it; in His stream of movement He discovers the Rays, for He goes bearing his weapons: He cleaves to the ocean surge of the waters; a great King, He declares the fourth status. Like a mortal purifying his body, like a war-horse galloping to the conquest of riches He pours calling through all the sheath and enters these vessels. Rig Veda.2 ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, 1.26,#KEYS
314:The real human division is this: the luminous and the shady. To diminish the number of the shady, to augment the number of the luminous,-that is the object. That is why we cry: Education! science! To teach reading, means to light the fire; every syllable spelled out sparkles. However, he who says light does not, necessarily, say joy. People suffer in the light; excess burns. The flame is the enemy of the wing. To burn without ceasing to fly,-therein lies the marvel of genius. When you shall have learned to know, and to love, you will still suffer. The day is born in tears. The luminous weep, if only over those in darkness. ~ Victor Hugo, #KEYS
315:Her mortal members fell back from her soul.
A moment of a secret body's sleep,
Her trance knew not of sun or earth or world;
Thought, time and death were absent from her grasp:
She knew not self, forgotten was Savitri.
All was the violent ocean of a will
Where lived captive to an immense caress,
Possessed in a supreme identity,
Her aim, joy, origin, Satyavan alone.
Her sovereign prisoned in her being's core,
He beat there like a rhythmic heart, - herself
But different still, one loved, enveloped, clasped,
A treasure saved from the collapse of space. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri,#KEYS
316:What art Thou then, my God? what, but the Lord God? For who is Lord but the Lord? or who is God save our God? Most highest, most good, most potent, most omnipotent; most merciful, yet most just; most hidden, yet most present; most beautiful, yet most strong; stable, yet incomprehensible; unchangeable, yet all-changing; never new, never old; all-renewing, and bringing age upon the proud, and they know it not; ever working, ever at rest; still gathering, yet nothing lacking; supporting, filling, and overspreading; creating, nourishing, and maturing; seeking, yet having all things. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo, #KEYS
317:Who, if I cried out, would hear me among the angels' hierarchies?
And even if one of them pressed me suddenly against his heart:
I would be consumed in that overwhelming existence.
For beauty is nothing but the beginning of terror, which we are still just able to endure,
And we are so awed because it serenely disdains to annihilate us.
Every angel is terrifying.
And so I hold myself back and swallow the call-note of my dark sobbing.
Ah, whom can we ever turn to in our need?
Not angels, not humans, and already the knowing animals are aware
That we are not really at home in our interpreted world. ~ Rainer Maria Rilke,#KEYS
318:Apart from the individual difficulty there is a general difficulty in the physical earth-nature. Physical nature is slow and inert and unwilling to change; its tendency is to be still and take long periods of time for a little progress. It is very difficult for even the strongest mental or vital or even psychic will to overcome this inertia. It is only by bringing down constantly the consciousness and force and light from above that it can be done. Therefore there must be a constant will and aspiration for that and for the change and it must be a steady and patient will not tired out even by the utmost resistance of the physical nature.
~ SATM?,#KEYS
319:How strange is the lot of us mortals! Each of us is here for a brief sojourn; for what purpose he knows not, though he sometimes thinks he senses it. But without deeper reflection one knows from daily life that one exists for other people ~ first of all for those upon whose smiles and well-being our own happiness is wholly dependent, and then for the many, unknown to us, to whose destinies we are bound by the ties of sympathy. A hundred times every day I remind myself that my inner and outer life are based on the labors of other men, living and dead, and that I must exert myself in order to give in the same measure as I have received and am still receiving., #KEYS
320:What Brahman is cannot be described in words. Somebody once said that everything in the world has been made impure, like food that has touched the tongue, and that Brahman alone remains undefiled. The meaning is this: All scriptures and holy books — the Vedas, the Puranas, the Tantras, and so forth — may be said to have been defiled because their contents have been uttered by the tongues of men; but what Brahman is no tongue has yet been able to describe. Therefore Brahman is still undefiled. One cannot describe in words the joy of play and communion with Satchidananda. He alone knows, who has realized it. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
321:Four kinds of men have I found in the world, and what are the four? Men who are their own torturers, but cause no suffering to others; men who prepare suffering for others, but not for themselves; men who do evil both to themselves and to others men who are the cause of pain neither to others nor to themselves. And I have found still four other kinds of men in the world, and what are the four? Men who think only of themselves and not of others men who think of others and not of themselves; men who think of others as much as of themselves; men who think neither of themselves nor of others. ~ Anguttara Nikaya, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
322:Don't confuse having no violence in your heart with having no violence in the real world, if required. Your duty may or may not include violence, but let us not forget that there are indeed occasions where violence ends violence or, I should say, reflecting the messiness and microscopically incremental nature of Eros: there are occasions where violence replaces a grosser violence with a subtler violence, a lesser devil on the way to a vaguely greater good. The Zen-inspired code of the Samurai warrior is still as good a guide as any: the best fight is not to fight; the real sword is no sword-but if you think that means a Samurai warrior never used his sword, you are tad naive, I fear. ~ Ken Wilber?, #KEYS
323:The intermediate zone means simply a confused condition or passage in which one is getting out of the personal consciousness and opening into the cosmic (cosmic Mind, cosmic vital, cosmic physical, something perhaps of the cosmic higherMind) without having yet transcended the human mind levels. One is not in possession of or direct contact with the divine Truth on its own levels, but one can receive something from them, even from the Overmind, indirectly.Only, as one is still immersed in the cosmic Ignorance, all that comes from above can be mixed, perverted, taken hold of for their purposes by lower, even by hostile Powers.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Himself And The Ashram, 118,#KEYS
324:The dream is evidently an indication of the difficulty you are experiencing. The sea is the sea of the vital nature whose flood is pursuing you (desires are the sea water) on your road of sadhana.
The Mother is there in your heart but sleeping - i.e. her power has not become conscious in your inner consciousness because she is surrounded by the thin curtain of skin (the obscurity of the physical nature). It is this (it is not thick any longer but still effective to veil her from you) which has to go so that she may awake. It is a matter of persistence in the will and the endeavour - the response from within, the awaking of the Mother in the heart will come. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - III,#KEYS
325:To what shore would you cross, O my heart?
there is no traveller before you, there is no road:
Where is the movement, where is the rest, on that shore?
There is no water; no boat, no boatman, is there;
There is not so much as a rope to tow the boat, nor a man to draw it.
No earth, no sky, no time, no thing, is there: no shore, no ford!
There, there is neither body nor mind: and where is the place that shall still the thirst of the soul?
You shall find naught in that emptiness.
Be strong, and enter into your own body: for there your foothold is firm.
Consider it well, O my heart! go not elsewhere,
Kabîr says: 'Put all imaginations away, and stand fast in that which you are. ~ Kabir,#KEYS
326:During this degenerate age in the outer world, there are many natural disasters due to the upsetting of the four elements. Also, demonic forces come with their many weapons to incite the fighting of wars. All of those forces have caused the world to come to ruin and led all to tremble - so terrified that their hair stands up on end. Still, the demonic forces find it necessary to come up with new types of weapons. If we were called on to confront them, there is no way we Dharma practitioners could defeat them. That is why we make supplication prayers to the three jewels, do the aspiration prayers, the offering prayers and the prayers of invocation. We are responsible for those activities. This is what I urge you to do. ~ Chatral Rinpoche, #KEYS
327:And I have found still four other kinds of men in the world, and what are the four? Men who work only for their own deliverance and not for the deliverance of others; men who work for the deliverance of others and not for their own; men who work as much for their own deliverance as for the deliverance of others; men who care neither for others' deliverance nor for their own. And I have found yet four other kinds of men in the world, and what are the four? Men who instruct themselves without instructing others; men who instruct others without instructing themselves; men who instruct themselves in instructing others; men who instruct none, neither others nor themselves. ~ Anguttara Nikaya, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
328:[two grappling hooks for the Divine to lay hold upon one's nature]
As he can use his thinking mind and will to restrain and correct his life impulses, so too he can bring in the action of a still higher luminous mentality aided by the deeper soul in him, the psychic being, and supersede by these greater and purer motive-powers the domination of the vital and sensational force that we call desire. He can entirely master or persuade it and offer it up for transformation to its divine Master. This higher mentality and this deeper soul, the psychic element in mall, are the two grappling hooks by which the Divine can lay hold upon his nature.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Self-Consecration, 79, [T2],#KEYS
329:Imagine now that you're in your dream job. As you visualise it, try to write down as many key characteristics you envision the job to have. What type of company do you work for? Where is the company geographically based? What is your job title? What kind of projects do you work on? Which parts of those projects are you responsible for? How big is the team you're in? Who do you report to? Does anyone report to you? It's ok if you can't answer all of these right now, the aim here is to try and paint a picture of the type of job you're looking for. Even if that picture is still somewhat blurry after this exercise, at least you will have a canvas on which to start filling in the gaps.
~ Marcus Tomlinson, How to become an Expert Software Engineer,#KEYS
330:A year here and he still dreamed of cyberspace, hope fading nightly. All the speed he took, all the turns he'd taken and the corners he'd cut in Night City, and still he'd see the matrix in his sleep, bright lattices of logic unfolding across that colorless void.... The Sprawl was a long strange way home over the Pacific now, and he was no console man, no cyberspace cowboy. Just another hustler, trying to make it through. But the dreams came on in the Japanese night like live wire voodoo and he'd cry for it, cry in his sleep, and wake alone in the dark, curled in his capsule in some coffin hotel, his hands clawed into the bedslab, temper foam bunched between his fingers, trying to reach the console that wasn't there. ~ William Gibson, Neuromancer, #KEYS
331:Faith :::
One must say, "Since I want only the Divine, my success is sure, I have only to walk forward in all confidence and His own Hand will be there secretly leading me to Him by His own way and at His own time." That is what you must keep as your constant mantra. Anything else one may doubt but that he who desires only the Divine shall reach the Divine is a certitude and more certain than two and two make four. That is the faith every sadhak must have at the bottom of his heart, supporting him through every stumble and blow and ordeal. It is only false ideas still casting their shadows on your mind that prevent you from having it. Push them aside and the back of the difficulty will be broken. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,#KEYS
332:Cosmic Consciousness :::
I have wrapped the wide world in my wider self
And Time and Space my spirit's seeing are.
I am the god and demon, ghost and elf,
I am the wind's speed and the blazing star.
All Nature is the nursling of my care,
I am its struggle and the eternal rest;
The world's joy thrilling runs through me, I bear
The sorrow of millions in my lonely breast.
I have learned a close identity with all,
Yet am by nothing bound that I become;
Carrying in me the universe's call
I mount to my imperishable home.
I pass beyond Time and life on measureless wings,
Yet still am one with born and unborn things.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems,#KEYS
333:It's like chopping down a huge tree of immense girth. You won't accomplish it with one swing of your axe. If you keep chopping away at it, though, and do not let up, eventually, whether it wants to or not, it will suddenly topple down. When that time comes, you could round up everyone you could find and pay them to hold the tree up, but they wouldn't be able to do it. It would still come crashing to the ground. . . . But if the woodcutter stopped after one or two strokes of his axe to ask the third son of Mr. Chang, Why doesn't this tree fall? And after three or four more strokes stopped again to ask the fourth son of Mr. Li, Why doesn't this tree fall? he would never succeed in felling the tree. It is no different for someone who is practicing the Way.
~ Hakuin Ekaku,#KEYS
334:A union of the Real with the unique,
A gaze of the Alone from every face,
The Presence of the Eternal in the hours
Widening the mortal mind’s half-look on things,
Bridging the gap between man’s force and Fate
Made whole the fragment-being we are here. (7.15)
A firm spiritual poise,
A constant lodging in the Eternal's realm,
A safety in the Silence and the Ray,
A settlement in the Immutable. (7.16)
His heights of being lived in the still Self;
His mind could rest on a supernal ground
And look down on the magic and the play
Where the God-child lies on the lap of Night and Dawn
And the Everlasting puts on Time’s disguise. (7.17)
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 1:3, || 7.15 - 7.17 ||,#KEYS
335:When we are concentrated in mental movements or intellectual pursuits, why do we sometimes forget or lose touch with the Divine?
You lose it because your consciousness is still divided. The Divine has not settled in your mind; you are not wholly consecrated to the Divine Life. Otherwise you could concentrate to any extent upon such things and still you would have the sense of being helped and supported by the Divine. In all pursuits, intellectual or active, your one motto should be, Remember and Offer. Let whatever you do be done as an offering to the Divine. And this too will be an excellent discipline for you; it will prevent you from doing many foolish and useless things.
~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931, [T0],#KEYS
336:The surest way towards this integral fulfilment is to find the Master of the secret who dwells within us, open ourselves constantly to the divine Power which is also the divine Wisdom and Love and trust to it to effect the conversion. But it is difficult for the egoistic consciousness to do this at all at the beginning. And, if done at all, it is still difficult to do it perfectly and in every strand of our nature. It is difficult at first because our egoistic habits of thought, of sensation, of feeling block up the avenues by which we can arrive at the perception that is needed. It is difficult afterwards because the faith, the surrender, the courage requisite in this path are not easy to the ego-clouded soul.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, [63] [T7],#KEYS
337:Overmind is the highest source of the cosmic consciousness available to the embodied being in the Ignorance. It is part of the cosmic consciousness-but the human individual when he opens into the cosmic usually remains in the cosmic Mind-Life-Matter receiving only inspirations and influences from the higher planes of Intuition and Overmind. He receives through the spiritualised higher and illumined mind the fundamental experiences on which spiritual knowledge is based; he can become even full of intuitive mind movements, illuminations, various kinds of powers and illumined light, liberation, Ananda. But to rise fully into the Intuition is rare, to reach the Overmind still rarer- although influences and experiences can come down from there.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - I, 152,#KEYS
338:I mean by the Higher Mind a first plane of spiritual [consciousness] where one becomes constantly and closely aware of the Self, the One everywhere and knows and sees things habitually with that awareness; but it is still very much on the mind level although highly spiritual in its essential substance; and its instrumentation is through an elevated thought-power and comprehensive mental sight-not illumined by any of the intenser upper lights but as if in a large strong and clear daylight. It acts as an intermediate state between the Truth-Light above and the human mind; communicating the higher knowledge in a form that the Mind intensified, broadened, made spiritually supple, can receive without being blinded or dazzled by a Truth beyond it.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Poetry And Art, [9:342],#KEYS
339:So, it is a basic function of education to help you to find out what you really love to do, so that you can give your whole mind and heart to it, because that creates human dignity, that sweeps away mediocrity, the petty bourgeois mentality. That is why it is very important to have the right teachers, the right atmosphere, so that you will grow up with the love which expresses itself in what you are doing. Without this love your examinations, your knowledge, your capacities, your position and possessions are just ashes, they have no meaning; without this love your actions are going to bring more wars, more hatred, more mischief and destruction. All this may mean nothing to you, because outwardly you are still very young, but I hope it will mean something to your teachers-and also to you, somewhere inside. ~ Jiddu Krishnamurti, #KEYS
340:The messengers of the Incommunicable,
The architects of immortality.
Into the fallen human sphere they came,
Faces that wore the Immortal's glory still,
Voices that communed still with the thoughts of God,
Bodies made beautiful by the spirit's light,
Carrying the magic word, the mystic fire,
Carrying the Dionysian cup of joy,
Approaching eyes of a diviner man,
Lips chanting an unknown anthem of the soul,
Feet echoing in the corridors of Time.
High priests of wisdom, sweetness, might and bliss,
Discoverers of beauty's sunlit ways
And swimmers of Love's laughing fiery floods
And dancers within rapture's golden doors,
Their tread one day shall change the suffering earth
And justify the light on Nature's face. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 3:4,#KEYS
341:So it is that when Dante had taken the last step in his spiritual adventure, and came before the ultimate symbolic vision of the Triune God in the Celestial Rose, he had still one more illumination to experience, even beyond the forms of the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost. "Bernard," he writes, "made a sign to me, and smiled, that I should look upward; but I was already, of myself, such as he wished; for my sight, becoming pure, was entering more and more, through the radiance of the lofty Light which in Itself is true. Thenceforward my vision was greater than our speech, which yields to such a sight, and the memory yields to such excess. [167]
[167] "Paradiso," XXXIII, 49-57 (translation by Norton, op. cit., Vol. Ill, pp. 253-254, by permission of Houghton Mifflin Company, publishers). ~ Joseph Campbell, The Hero with a Thousand Faces, The Ultimate Boon,#KEYS
342:Therefore there is only one solution: to unite ourselves by aspiration, concentration, interiorisation and identification with the supreme Will. And that is both omnipotence and perfect freedom at the same time. And that is the only omnipotence and the only freedom; everything else is an approximation. You may be on the way, but it is not the entire thing. So if you experience this, you realise that with this supreme freedom and supreme power there is also a total peace and a serenity that never fails.
Therefore, if you feel something which is not that, a revolt, a disgust, something which you cannot accept, it means that in you there is a part which has not been touched by the transformation, something which has kept the old consciousness, something which is still on the path - that is all.
~ The Mother, On Thoughts And Aphorisms,#KEYS
343:When the resolution has been taken, when you have decided that the whole of your life shall be given to the Divine, you have still at every moment to remember it and carry it out in all the details of your existence. You must feel at every step that you belong to the Divine; you must have the constant experience that, in whatever you think or do, it is always the Divine Consciousness that is acting through you. You have no longer anything that you can call your own; you feel everything as coming from the Divine, and you have to offer it back to its source. When you can realise that, then even the smallest thing to which you do not usually pay much attention or care, ceases to be trivial and insignificant; it becomes full of meaning and it opens up a vast horizon beyond."
Questions and Answers 1929 (28 April)
~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953,#KEYS
344:When I am working on a book or a story I write every morning as soon after first light as possible. There is no one to disturb you and it is cool or cold and you come to your work and warm as you write. You read what you have written and, as you always stop when you know what is going to happen next, you go on from there. You write until you come to a place where you still have your juice and know what will happen next and you stop and try to live through until the next day when you hit it again. You have started at six in the morning, say, and may go on until noon or be through before that. When you stop you are as empty, and at the same time never empty but filling, as when you have made love to someone you love. Nothing can hurt you, nothing can happen, nothing means anything until the next day when you do it again. It is the wait until the next day that is hard to get through. ~ Ernest Hemingway, #KEYS
345:The power to do nothing, which is quite different from indolence, incapacity or aversion to action and attachment to inaction, is a great power and a great mastery; the power to rest absolutely from action is as necessary for the Jnanayogin as the power to cease absolutely from thought, as the power to remain indefinitely in sheer solitude and silence and as the power of immovable calm. Whoever is not willing to embrace these states is not yet fit for the path that leads towards the highest knowledge; whoever is unable to draw towards them, is as yet unfit for its acquisition.
...
Still, periods of absolute calm, solitude and cessation from works are highly desirable and should be secured as often as possible for that recession of the soul into itself which is indispensable to knowledge.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Freedom from Subjection to the Being,#KEYS
346:The propensity to excessive simplification is indeed natural to the mind of man, since it is only by abstraction and generalisation, which necessarily imply the neglect of a multitude of particulars, that he can stretch his puny faculties so as to embrace a minute portion of the illimitable vastness of the universe. But if the propensity is natural and even inevitable, it is nevertheless fraught with peril, since it is apt to narrow and falsify our conception of any subject under investigation. To correct it partially - for to correct it wholly would require an infinite intelligence - we must endeavour to broaden our views by taking account of a wide range of facts and possibilities; and when we have done so to the utmost of our power, we must still remember that from the very nature of things our ideas fall immeasurably short of the reality. ~ James George Frazer, The Magic Art and the Evolution of Kings, Part 1, #KEYS
347:Part 3 - Return
12. Refusal of the Return:When the hero-quest has been accomplished, through penetration to the source, or through the grace of some male or female, human or animal, personification, the adventurer still must return with his life-transmuting trophy. The full round, the norm of the monomyth, requires that the hero shall now begin the labor of bringing the runes of wisdom, the Golden Fleece, or his sleeping princess, back into the kingdom of humanity, where the boon may redound to the renewing of the community, the nation, the planet or the ten thousand worlds. But the responsibility has been frequently refused. Even Gautama Buddha, after his triumph, doubted whether the message of realization could be communicated, and saints are reported to have died while in the supernal ecstasy. Numerous indeed are the heroes fabled to have taken up residence forever in the blessed isle of the unaging Goddess of Immortal Being. ~ Joseph Campbell,#KEYS
348:
Sweet Mother,
Why has the Divine made His path so difficult? He can make it easier if He wants, can't He?
First of all, one should know that the intellect, the mind, can understand nothing of the Divine, neither what He does nor how He does it and still less why He does it. To know something of the Divine, one has to rise above thought and enter into the psychic consciousness, the consciousness of the soul, or into the spiritual consciousness.
Those who have had the experience have always said that the difficulties and sufferings of the path are not real, but a creation of human ignorance, and that as soon as one gets out of this ignorance one also gets out of the difficulties, to say nothing of the inalienable state of bliss in which one dwells as soon as one is in conscious contact with the Divine. So according to them, the question has no real basis and cannot be posed. ~ The Mother, Some Answers From The Mother, 21 September 1959,#KEYS
349:Forgetful of her spirit and her fate.
The impassive skies were neutral, empty, still.
Then something in the inscrutable darkness stirred;
A nameless movement, an unthought Idea
Insistent, dissatisfied, without an aim,
Something that wished but knew not how to be,
Teased the Inconscient to wake Ignorance.
A throe that came and left a quivering trace,
Gave room for an old tired want unfilled,
At peace in its subconscient moonless cave
To raise its head and look for absent light,
Straining closed eyes of vanished memory,
Like one who searches for a bygone self
And only meets the corpse of his desire.
It was as though even in this Nought's profound,
Even in this ultimate dissolution's core,
There lurked an unremembering entity,
Survivor of a slain and buried past
Condemned to resume the effort and the pang,
Reviving in another frustrate world.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Symbol Dawn,#KEYS
350:Does this happen even if one has a great aspiration?
The aspiration must be very vigilant.
I have known people (many, not only a few, I mean among those who do yoga), I have known many who, every time they had a fine aspiration, and their aspiration was very strong and they received an answer to this aspiration, every time, the very same day or at the latest the next day, they had a complete setback of consciousness and were facing the exact opposite of their aspiration. Such things happen almost constantly. Well, these people have developed only the positive side. They make a kind of discipline of aspiration, they ask for help, they try to come into contact with higher forces, they succeed in this, they have experiences; but they have completely neglected cleaning their room; it has remained as dirty as ever, and so, naturally, when the experience has gone, this dirt becomes still more repulsive than before. ~ The Mother, 1950-1951, 26 April 1951,#KEYS
351:To be able to receive the Divine Power and let act through you in the things of the outward life, there are three necessary conditions:
(i) Quietude, equality - not to be disturbed by anything that happens, to keep the mind still and firm, seeing the play of forces, but itself tranquil.
(ii) Absolute faith - faith that what is for the best will happen, but also that if one can make oneself a true instrument, the fruit will be that which one's will guided by the Divine Light sees as the thing to be done - kartavyam karma.
(iii) Receptivity - the power to receive the Divine Force and to feel its presence and the presence of the Mother in it and allow it to work, guiding one's sight and will and action. If this power and presence can be felt and this plasticity made the habit of the consciousness in action, - but plasticity to the Divine force alone without bringing in any foreign element, - the eventual result is sure. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,#KEYS
352:Even on Earth, the first steps in this direction had been taken. There were millions of men, doomed in earlier ages, who now lived active and happy lives thanks to artificial limbs, kidneys, lungs, and hearts. To this process there could be only one conclusion - however far off it might be.
And eventually even the brain might go. As the seat of consciousness, It was not essential; the development of electronic intelligence had proved that. The conflict between mind and machine might be resolved at last in the eternal truce of complete symbiosis.
But was even this the end? A few mystically inclined biologists went still further. They speculated, taking their cues from the beliefs of many religions, that mind would eventually free itself from matter. The robot body, like the flesh-and-blood one, would be no more than a stepping-stone to something which, long ago, men bad called "spirit."
And if there was anything beyond that, its name could only be God.
~ Arthur C Clarke, 2001: A Space Odyssey,#KEYS
353:For ages this idea has been proclaimed in the consummately wise teachings of religion, probably not alone as a means of ensuring peace and harmony among men, but as a deeply founded truth. The Buddhist expresses it in one way, the Christian in another, but both say the same: We are all one. Metaphysical proofs are, however, not the only ones which we are able to bring forth in support of this idea. Science, too, recognizes this connectedness of separate individuals, though not quite in the same sense as it admits that the suns, planets, and moons of a constellation are one body, and there can be no doubt that it will be experimentally confirmed in times to come, when our means and methods for investigating psychical and other states and phenomena shall have been brought to great perfection. Still more: this one human being lives on and on. The individual is ephemeral, races and nations come and pass away, but man remains. Therein lies the profound difference between the individual and the whole. ~ Nikola Tesla, #KEYS
354:The best way to overcome it [the fear of death]-so at least it seems to me-is to make your interests gradually wider and more impersonal, until bit by bit the walls of the ego recede, and your life becomes increasingly merged in the universal life. An individual human existence should be like a river: small at first, narrowly contained within its banks, and rushing passionately past rocks and over waterfalls. Gradually the river grows wider, the banks recede, the waters flow more quietly, and in the end, without any visible break, they become merged in the sea, and painlessly lose their individual being. The man who, in old age, can see his life in this way, will not suffer from the fear of death, since the things he cares for will continue. And if, with the decay of vitality, weariness increases, the thought of rest will not be unwelcome. I should wish to die while still at work, knowing that others will carry on what I can no longer do and content in the thought that what was possible has been done. ~ Bertrand Russell, #KEYS
355:The personal will of the sadhaka has first to seize on the egoistic energies and turn them towards the light and the right; once turned, he has still to train them to recognise that always, always to accept, always to follow that. Progressing, he learns, still using the personal will, personal effort, personal energies, to employ them as representatives of the higher Power and in conscious obedience to the higher Influence. Progressing yet farther, his will, effort, energy become no longer personal and separate, but activities of that higher Power and Influence at work in the individual. But there is still a sort of gulf or distance which necessitates an obscure process of transit, not always accurate, sometimes even very distorting, between the divine Origin and the emerging human current. At the end of the process, with the progressive disappearance of egoism and impurity and ignorance, this last separation is removed; all in the individual becomes the divine working. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, #KEYS
356:The magic in a word remains magic even if it is not understood, and loses none of its power. Poems may be understandable or they may not, but they must be good, and they must be real.
From the examples of the algebraic signs on the walls of Kovalevskaia's nursery that had such a decisive influence on the child's fate, and from the example of spells, it is clear we cannot demand of all language: "be easy to understand, like the sign in the street." The speech of higher intelligence, even when it is not understandable, falls like seed into the fertile soil of the soul and only much later, in mysterious ways, does it bring forth its shoots. Does the earth understand the writing of the seeds a farmer scatters on its surface? No. But the grain still ripens in autumn, in response to those seeds. In any case, I certainly do not maintain that every incomprehensible piece of writing is beautiful. I mean only that we must not reject a piece of writing simply because it is incomprehensible to a particular group of readers. ~ Velimir Khlebnikov,#KEYS
357:The fourth condition is study. One must cultivate the mind, know what others have thought, open the mental being to this impact of the higher vibrations of knowledge. A mental knowledge is not tantamount to realization, it is true, but still one must know mentally where one is going, what has happened to others, how they have achieved, what are the hindrances and the helping points. This education of oneself by study, study of spiritual writings, suddhydya as it is called, a disciplined reading and incorporation of the knowledge contained in scriptures and authentic texts - that is a very important part. Even when you don't understand a text, still if you persist at it, the force that is in that book creates certain new grooves in your brain and the second or the third time when you read it, it begins to make some meaning. This is the meaning of studying, of exposing your mind to the constant vibrations of higher levels of knowledge. Incidentally, the mind gets developed, a mental climate is created, a climate of spiritual culture.
~ M P Pandit, The Advent 1981, 30,#KEYS
358:We already saw that in evolution each of these structures emerges as a substitute gratification, and is abandoned when it ceases to gratify. And we can see now that each of them emerges as a substitute in evolution because each was created as substitute in involution. The self can climb back up this involved chain of substitutes only by tasting them, finding them lacking, accepting their death, and thus transcending them (all of which the self in involution refused to do). But the self will evolve up the chain of being only to the point at which it will accept the substitute gratifications as satisfactory (bodily substitutes, or mental substitutes, or subtle ones, or causal ones). At that particular level, its incest settles in, it accepts its substitutes as real, its Eros wins out over Thanatos, it will not undergo the separation anxiety of transcending and dying to that level, and so evolution stops cold (for this lifetime). The self has, in this life, gotten as close as it can to the Source (while still imagining it is the Source)
~ Ken Wilber, The Atman Project,#KEYS
359:It is necessary to observe and know the wrong movements in you; for they are the source of your trouble and have to be persistently rejected if you are to be free.
But do not be always thinking of your defects and wrong movements. Concentrate more upon what you are to be, on the ideal, with the faith that, since it is the goal before you, it must and will come.
To be always observing faults and wrong movements brings depression and discourages the faith. Turn your eyes more to the coming Light and less to any immediate darkness. Faith, cheerfulness, confidence in the ultimate victory are the things that help, - they make the progress easier and swifter. Make more of the good experiences that come to you; one experience of the kind is more important than the lapses and failures. When it ceases, do not repine or allow yourself to be discouraged, but be quiet within and aspire for its renewal in a stronger form leading to still deeper and fuller experience. Aspire always, but with more quietude, opening yourself to the Divine simply and wholly. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - IV,#KEYS
360:It has been argued that this is no relation peculiar to the constitution of humanity and its outlook upon an objective world, but the very nature of existence itself; all phenomenal existence consists of an observing consciousness and an active objectivity, and the Action cannot proceed without the Witness because the universe exists only in or for the consciousness that observes and has no independent reality. It has been argued in reply that the material universe enjoys an eternal self-existence: it was here before life and mind made their appearance; it will survive after they have disappeared and no longer trouble with their transient strivings and limited thoughts the eternal and inconscient rhythm of the suns. The difference, so metaphysical in appearance, is yet of the utmost practical import, for it determines the whole outlook of man upon life, the goal that he shall assign for his efforts and the field in which he shall circumscribe his energies. For it raises the question of the reality of cosmic existence and, more important still, the question of the value of human life.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, 23,#KEYS
361:The so-called 'psychotically depressed' person who tries to kill herself doesn't do so out of quote 'hopelessness' or any abstract conviction that life's assets and debits do not square. And surely not because death seems suddenly appealing. The person in whom Its invisible agony reaches a certain unendurable level will kill herself the same way a trapped person will eventually jump from the window of a burning high-rise. Make no mistake about people who leap from burning windows. Their terror of falling from a great height is still just as great as it would be for you or me standing speculatively at the same window just checking out the view; i.e. the fear of falling remains a constant. The variable here is the other terror, the fire's flames: when the flames get close enough, falling to death becomes the slightly less terrible of two terrors. It's not desiring the fall; it's terror of the flames. And yet nobody down on the sidewalk, looking up and yelling 'Don't!' and 'Hang on!', can understand the jump. Not really. You'd have to have personally been trapped and felt flames to really understand a terror way beyond falling.
~ David Foster Wallace,#KEYS
362:But for the knowledge of the Self it is necessary to have the power of a complete intellectual passivity, the power of dismissing all thought, the power of the mind to think not at all which the Gita in one passage enjoins. This is a hard saying for the occidental mind to which thought is the highest thing and which will be apt to mistake the power of the mind not to think, its complete silence for the incapacity of thought. But this power of silence is a capacity and not an incapacity, a power and not a weakness. It is a profound and pregnant stillness. Only when the mind is thus entirely still, like clear, motionless and level water, in a perfect purity and peace of the whole being and the soul transcends thought, can the Self which exceeds and originates all activities and becomings, the Silence from which all words are born, the Absolute of which all relativities are partial reflections manifest itself in the pure essence of our being. In a complete silence only is the Silence heard; in a pure peace only is its Being revealed. Therefore to us the name of That is the Silence and the Peace.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Purified Understanding, 302,#KEYS
363:five schools of yoga :::
For if, leaving aside the complexities of their particular processes, we fix our regard on the central principle of the chief schools of Yoga still prevalent in India, we find that they arrange themselves in an ascending order which starts from the lowest rung of the ladder, the body, and ascends to the direct contact between the individual soul and the transcendent and universal Self. Hathayoga selects the body and the vital functionings as its instruments of perfection and realisation; its concern is with the gross body. Rajayoga selects the mental being in its different parts as its lever-power; it concentrates on the subtle body. The triple Path of Works, of Love and of Knowledge uses some part of the mental being, will, heart or intellect as a starting-point and seeks by its conversion to arrive at the liberating Truth, Beatitude and Infinity which are the nature of the spiritual life.Its method is a direct commerce between the human Purusha in the individual body and the divine Purusha who dwells in everybody and yet transcends all form and name.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Introduction - The Conditions of the Synthesis, The Systems of Yoga,#KEYS
364:the hard shell of the ego :::
This sense of one's own person becomes a kind of cage, a prison which shuts you in, prevents you from being true, from knowing truly, acting truly, understanding truly. It is as though someone had put you in a very hard shell and you were compelled to stay there.
This is the first sensation you have. Afterwards you begin to tap against the shell in order to break it. Sometimes it resists very long. But still, when you begin to feel this, that what you believed in to be yourself, the person doing thigns and for whom they are done, the person who exists and makes you what you are, yes, when you pass from this to the consciousness that this is a prison preventing you from being truly yourself, then you have made great progress, and there is hope. You feel yourself stifled, crushed, absolutely shut up in a prison without air, without light, without an opening, and then you begin pushing from the inside, pushing, pushing, pushing so that it may break.
And the day it breaks, the day it opens, suddenly, you enter the psychic consciousness. And then you understand. And then, truly, if you have a sense of humour, you laugh; you realise your stupidity. ~ The Mother,#KEYS
365:It is always better to try to concentrate in a centre, the centre of aspiration, one might say, the place where the flame of aspiration burns, to gather in all the energies there, at the solar plexus centre and, if possible, to obtain an attentive silence as though one wanted to listen to something extremely subtle, something that demands a complete attention, a complete concentration and a total silence. And then not to move at all. Not to think, not to stir, and make that movement of opening so as to receive all that can be received, but taking good care not to try to know what is happening while it is happening, for it one wants to understand or even to observe actively, it keeps up a sort of cerebral activity which is unfavourable to the fullness of the receptivity - to be silent, as totally silent as possible, in an attentive concentration, and then be still. If one succeeds in this, then, when everything is over, when one comes out of meditation, some time later - usually not immediately - from within the being something new emerges in the consciousness: a new understanding, a new appreciation of things, a new attitude in life - in short, a new way of being.
~ Sri Aurobindo, [where to concentrate?],#KEYS
366:The whole principle of this Yoga is to give oneself entirely to the Divine alone and to nobody and to nothing else, and to bring down into ourselves by union with the Divine Mother-Power all the transcendent light, force, wideness, peace, purity, truth-consciousness and Ananda of the supramental Divine. In this Yoga, therefore, there can be no place for vital relations or interchanges with others; any such relation or interchange immediately ties down the soul to the lower consciousness and its lower nature, prevents the true and full union with the Divine and hampers both the ascent to the supramental Truth consciousness and the descent of the supramental Ishwari Shakti. Still worse would it be if this interchange took the form of a sexual relation or a sexual enjoyment, even if kept free from any outward act; therefore these things are absolutely forbidden in the sadhana. It goes without saying that any physical act of the kind is not allowed, but also any subtler form is ruled out. It is only after becoming one with the supramental Divine that we can find our true spiritual relations with others in the Divine; in that higher unity this kind of gross lower vital movement can have no place. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, #KEYS
367:My sweet mother, The more I look into myself, the more discouraged I am, and I don't know whether there is any chance of my making any progress. It seems that all the obscurities and falsehoods are rising up on every side, inside and outside, and want to swallow me up. There are times when I cannot distinguish truth from falsehood and I am then on the verge of losing my mind.
Still, there is something in me which says very weakly that all will be well; but this voice is so feeble that I cannot rely on it.1
My faults are so numerous and so great that I think I shall fail. On the other hand, I have neither the inclination nor the capacity for the ordinary life. And I know that I shall never be able to leave this life. This is my situation right now. The struggle is getting more and more acute, and worst of all I cannot lie to you. What should I do?
Do not torment yourself, my child, and remain as quiet as you can; do not yield to the temptation to give up the struggle and let yourself fall into darkness. Persist, and one day you will realise that I am close to you to console you and help you, and then the hardest part will be over. With all my love and blessings. 25 September 1947
~ The Mother, Some Answers From The Mother,#KEYS
368:How long are you going to wait before you demand the best for yourself and in no instance bypass the discriminations of reason? You have been given the principles that you ought to endorse, and you have endorsed them. What kind of teacher, then, are you still waiting for in order to refer your self-improvement to him? You are no longer a boy, but a full-grown man. If you are careless and lazy now and keep putting things off and always deferring the day after which you will attend to yourself, you will not notice that you are making no progress, but you will live and die as someone quite ordinary.
From now on, then, resolve to live as a grown-up who is making progress, and make whatever you think best a law that you never set aside. And whenever you encounter anything that is difficult or pleasurable, or highly or lowly regarded, remember that the contest is now: you are at the Olympic Games, you cannot wait any longer, and that your progress is wrecked or preserved by a single day and a single event. That is how Socrates fulfilled himself by attending to nothing except reason in everything he encountered. And you, although you are not yet a Socrates, should live as someone who at least wants to be a Socrates.
~ Epictetus, (From Manual 51),#KEYS
369:Aspiration in everyone, no matter who it is, has the same power But the effect of this aspiration is different. For aspiration is aspiration: if you have aspiration, in itself it has a power. Only, this aspiration calls down an answer, and this answer, the effect, which is the result of the aspiration, depends upon each one, for it depends upon his receptivity. I know many people of this kind: they say, "Oh! but I aspire all the time and still I receive nothing." It is impossible that they should receive nothing, in the sense that the answer is sure to come. But it is they who do not receive. The answer comes but they are not receptive, so they receive nothing.. . . When you have an aspiration, a very active aspiration, your aspiration is going to do its work. It is going to call down the answer to what you aspire foR But if, later, you begin to think of something else or are not attentive or receptive, you do not even notice that your aspiration has received an answer. This happens very frequently. So people tell you: "I aspire and I don't receive anything, I get no answer!" Yes, you do have an answer but you are not aware of it, because you continue to be active in this way, like a mill turning all the time. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1954, #KEYS
370:
Sweet Mother, is the physical mind the same as the mechanical mind?
Almost. You see, there is just a little difference, but not much. The mechanical mind is still more stupid than the physical mind. The physical mind is what we spoke about one day, that which is never sure of anything.
I told you the story of the closed door, you remember. Well, that is the nature of the physical mind. The mechanical mind is at a lower level still, because it doesn't even listen to the possibility of a convincing reason, and this happens to everyone.
Usually we don't let it function, but it comes along repeating the same things, absolutely mechanically, without rhyme or reason, just like that. When some craze or other takes hold of it, it goes... For example, you see, if it fancies counting: "One, two, three, four", then it will go on: "One, two, three, four; one, two, three, four." And you may think of all kinds of things, but it goes on: "One, two, three, four", like that... (Mother laughs.) Or it catches hold of three words, four words and repeats them and goes on repeating them; and unless one turns away with a certain violence and punches it soundly, telling it, "Keep quiet!", it continues in this way, indefinitely. ~ The Mother,#KEYS
371:By lie I mean : wishing not to see something that one does see; wishing not to see something as one sees it.
Whether the lie takes place before witnesses or without witnesses does not matter. The most common lie is that with which one lies to oneself; lying to others is, relatively, an exception.
Now this wishing-not-to-see what one does see, this wishing-not-to-see as one sees, is almost the first conclition for all who are party in any sense: of necessity, the party man becomes a liar. Gennan historiography, for example, is convinced that Rome represented des potism and that the Germanic tribes brought the spirit of freedom into the world. What is the difference be tween this conviction and a lie? May one still be sur· prised when all parties, as well as the Gennan his torians, instinctively employ the big words of morality, that morality almost continues to exist because the party man of every description needs it at every moment? "This is our conviction: we confess it before all the world, we live and die for it. Respect for all who have convictions!" I have heard that sort of thing even out of the mouths of anti-Semites. On the contrary, gentlemen! An anti-Semite certainly is not any more decent because he lies as a matter of principle. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche, The Anti-Christ,#KEYS
372:It's a strange world. It seems that about fifteen billion years ago there was, precisely, absolute nothingness, and then within less than a nanosecond the material universe blew into existence.
Stranger still, the physical matter so produced was not merely a random and chaotic mess, but seemed to organize itself into ever more and complex and intricate forms. So complex were these forms that, many billions of years later, some of them found ways to reproduce themselves, and thus out of matter arose life.
Even stranger, these life forms were apparently not content to merely reproduce themselves, but instead began a long evolution that would eventually allow them to represent themselves, to produce sign and symbols and concepts, and thus out of life arose mind.
Whatever this process of evolution was, it seems to have been incredibly driven from matter to life to mind.
But stranger still, a mere few hundred years ago, on a small and indifferent planet around an insignificant star, evolution became conscious of itself.
And at precisely the same time, the very mechanisms that allowed evolution to become conscious of itself were simultaneously working to engineer its own extinction.
And that was the strangest of all. ~ Ken Wilber, Sex Ecology Spirituality, p. 3,#KEYS
373:on cultivating equality :::
For it is certain that so great a result cannot be arrived at immediately and without any previous stages. At first we have to learn to bear the shocks of the world with the central part of our being untouched and silent, even when the surface mind, heart, life are strongly shaken; unmoved there on the bedrock of our life, we must separate the soul watching behind or immune deep within from these outer workings of our nature. Afterwards, extending this calm and steadfastness of the detached soul to its instruments, it will become slowly possible to radiate peace from the luminous centre to the darker peripheries. In this process we may take the passing help of many minor phases; a certain stoicism, a certain calm philosophy, a certain religious exaltation may help us towards some nearness to our aim, or we may call in even less strong and exalted but still useful powers of our mental nature. In the end we must either discard or transform them and arrive instead at an entire equality, a perfect self-existent peace within and even, if we can, a total unassailable, self-poised and spontaneous delight in all our members.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Works, Self-Surrender in Works - The Way of the Gita, [103-104],#KEYS
374:understanding fails when pulled down by lower movements ::: By the understanding we mean that which at once perceives, judges and discriminates, the true reason of the human beingnot subservient to the senses, to desire or to the blind force of habit, but working in its own right for mastery, for knowledge. Certainly, the reason of man as he is at present does not even at its best act entirely in this free and sovereign fashion; but so far as it fails, it fails because it is still mixed with the lower half-animal action, because it is impure and constantly hampered and pulled down from its characteristic action. In its purity it should not be involved in these lower movements, but stand back from the object, and observe disinterestedly, put it in its right place in the whole by force of comparison, contrast, analogy, reason from its rightly observed data by deduction, induction, inference and holding all its gains in memory and supplementing them by a chastened and rightly-guided imagination view all in the light of a trained and disciplined judgment. Such is the pure intellectual understanding of which disinterested observation, judgment and reasoning are the law and characterising action.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Knowledge, The Purified Understanding,#KEYS
375:Truly speaking, I have no opinion. According to a vision of truth, everything is still terribly mixed, a more or less favourable combination of light and darkness, truth and falsehood, knowledge and ignorance, and so long as decisions are made and action is undertaken according to opinions, it will always be like that.
We want to give the example of an action that is undertaken in accordance with a vision of truth, but unfortunately we are still very far from realising this ideal, and even if the vision of truth expresses itself, it is immediately distorted in its implementation.
So, in the present state of affairs, it is impossible to say, "This is true and that is false, this leads us away from the goal and that brings us nearer the goal."
Everything can be used for the progress to be made; everything can be useful if we know how to use it.
The important thing is never to lose sight of the ideal we want to realise and to make use of all circumstances in view of this goal.
And finally, it is always better not to make an arbitrary decision for or against things, and to watch the unfolding of events with the impartiality of a witness, relying on the Divine Wisdom which will decide for the best and do what is necessary. 29 July 1961 ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother I, [T8],#KEYS
376:Part 1 - Departure
1. The Call to Adventure ::: This first stage of the mythological journey-which we have designated the "call to adventure"-signifies that destiny has summoned the hero and transferred his spiritual center of grav ity from within the pale of his society to a zone unknown. This fateful region of both treasure and danger may be variously represented: as a distant land, a forest, a kingdom underground, beneath the waves, or above the sky, a secret island, lofty mountaintop, or profound dream state; but it is always a place of strangely fluid and polymorphous beings, unimaginable torments, superhuman deeds, and impossible delight. The hero can go forth of his own volition to accomplish the adventure, as did Theseus when he arrived in his father's city, Athens, and heard the horrible history of the Minotaur; or he may be carried or sent abroad by some benign or malignant agent, as was Odysseus, driven about the Mediterranean by the winds of the angered god, Poseidon. The adventure may begin as a mere blunder, as did that of the princess of the fairy tale; or still again, one may be only casually strolling, when some passing phenomenon catches the wandering eye and lures one away from the frequented paths of man. Examples might be multiplied, ad infinitum, from every corner of the world. ~ Joseph Campbell, The Hero with a Thousand Faces,#KEYS
377:He is the friend, the adviser, helper, saviour in trouble and distress, the defender from enemies, the hero who fights our battles for us or under whose shield we fight, the charioteer, the pilot of our ways. And here we come at once to a closer intimacy; he is the comrade and eternal companion, the playmate of the game of living. But still there is so far a certain division, however pleasant, and friendship is too much limited by the appearance of beneficence. The lover can wound, abandon, be wroth with us, seem to betray, yet our love endures and even grows by these oppositions; they increase the joy of reunion and the joy of possession; through them the lover remains the friend, and all that he does, we find in the end, has been done by the lover and helper of our being for our souls perfection as well as for his joy in us. These contradictions lead to a greater intimacy. He is the father and mother too of our being, its source and protector and its indulgent cherisher and giver of our desires. He is the child born to our desire whom we cherish and rear. All these things the lover takes up; his love in its intimacy and oneness keeps in it the paternal and maternal care and lends itself to our demands upon it. All is unified in that deepest many-sided relation.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Love,#KEYS
378:And now, out among the stars, evolution was driving toward new goals. The first explorers of Earth had long since come to the limits of flesh and blood; as soon as their machines were better than their bodies, it was time to move. First their brains, and then their thoughts alone, they transferred into shining new homes of metal and of plastic.
In these, they roamed among the stars. They no longer built spaceships. They were spaceships.
But the age of the Machine-entities swiftly passed. In their ceaseless experimenting, they had learned to store knowledge in the structure of space itself, and to preserve their thoughts for eternity in frozen lattices of light. They could become creatures of radiation, free at last from the tyranny of matter.
Into pure energy, therefore, they presently transformed themselves; and on a thousand worlds, the empty shells they had discarded twitched for a while in a mindless dance of death, then crumbled into rust.
Now they were lords of the galaxy, and beyond the reach of time. They could rove at will among the stars, and sink like a subtle mist through the very interstices of space. But despite their godlike powers, they had not wholly forgotten their origin, in the warm slime of a vanished sea.
And they still watched over the experiments their ancestors had started, so long ago.
~ Arthur C Clarke, 2001: A Space Odyssey,#KEYS
379:the psychic transformation :::
The soul, the psychic being is in direct touch with the divine Truth, but it is hidden in man by the mind, the vital being and the physical nature. One may practise yoga and get illuminations in the mind and the reason; one may conquer power and luxuriate in all kinds of experiences in the vital; one may establish even surprising physical Siddhis; but if the true soul-power behind does not manifest, if the psychic nature does not come into the front, nothing genuine has been done. In this yoga the psychic being is that which opens the rest of the nature to the true supramental light and finally to the supreme Ananda. Mind can open by itself to its own higher reaches; it can still itself in some kind of static liberation or Nirvana; but the supramental cannot find a sufficient base in a spiritualised mind alone. If the inmost soul is awakened, if there is a new birth out of the mere mental, vital and physical into the psychic consciousness, then this yoga can be done; otherwise (by the sole power of the mind or any other part) it is impossible.... If there is a refusal of the psychic new birth, a refusal to become the child new born from the Mother, owing to attachment to intellectual knowledge or mental ideas or to some vital desire, then there will be a failure in the sadhana. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - III,#KEYS
380:Many are God's forms by which he grows in man;
They stamp his thoughts and deeds with divinity,
Uplift the stature of the human clay
Or slowly transmute it into heavens gold.
He is the Good for which men fight and die,
He is the war of Right with Titan wrong;
He is Freedom rising deathless from her pyre;
He is Valour guarding still the desperate pass
Or lone and erect on the shattered barricade
Or a sentinel in the dangerous echoing Night.
He is the crown of the martyr burned in flame
And the glad resignation of the saint
And courage indifferent to the wounds of Time
And the heros might wrestling with death and fate.
He is Wisdom incarnate on a glorious throne
And the calm autocracy of the sages rule.
He is the high and solitary Thought
Aloof above the ignorant multitude:
He is the prophets voice, the sight of the seer.
He is Beauty, nectar of the passionate soul,
He is the Truth by which the spirit lives.
He is the riches of the spiritual Vast
Poured out in healing streams on indigent Life;
He is Eternity lured from hour to hour,
He is infinity in a little space:
He is immortality in the arms of death.
These powers I am and at my call they come.
Thus slowly I lift mans soul nearer the Light.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 07.04 - The Triple Soul-Forces,#KEYS
381:A book like this, a problem like this, is in no hurry; we both, I just as much as my book, are friends of lento. It is not for nothing that I have been a philologist, perhaps I am a philologist still, that is to say, A TEACHER OF SLOW READING:- in the end I also write slowly. Nowadays it is not only my habit, it is also to my taste - a malicious taste, perhaps? - no longer to write anything which does not reduce to despair every sort of man who is 'in a hurry'. For philology is that venerable art which demands of its votaries one thing above all: to go aside, to take time, to become still, to become slow - it is a goldsmith's art and connoisseurship of the WORD which has nothing but delicate, cautious work to do and achieves nothing if it does not achieve it lento. But precisely for this reason it is more necessary than ever today, by precisely this means does it entice and enchant us the most, in the midst of an age of 'work', that is to say, of hurry, of indecent and perspiring haste, which wants to 'get everything done' at once, including every old or new book:- this art does not so easily get anything done, it teaches to read WELL, that is to say, to read slowly, deeply, looking cautiously before and aft, with reservations, with doors left open, with delicate eyes and fingers...My patient friends, this book desires for itself only perfect readers and philologists: LEARN to read me well! ~ Friedrich Nietzsche, #KEYS
382:Endure and you will triumph. Victory goes to the most enduring. And with the Grace and divine love nothing is impossible. My force and love are with you. At the end of the struggle there is Victory And so we find once more that the Ego-idea must be ruthlessly rooted out before Understanding can be attained The emptiness that you described in your letter yesterday was not a bad thing - it is this emptiness inward and outward that often in Yoga becomes the first step towards a new consciousness. Man's nature is like a cup of dirty water - the water has to be thrown out, the cup left clean and empty for the divine liquor to be poured into it. The difficulty is that the human physical consciousness feels it difficult to bear this emptiness - it is accustomed to be occupied by all sorts of little mental and vital movements which keep it interested and amused or even if in trouble and sorrow still active. The cessation of these things is hard to bear for it. It begins to feel dull and restless and eager for the old interests and movements. But by this restlessness it disturbs the quietude and brings back the things that had been thrown out. It is this that is creating the difficulty and the obstruction for the moment. If you can accept emptiness as a passage to the true consciousness and true movements, then it will be easier to get rid of the obstacle.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - III,#KEYS
383:38 - Strange! The Germans have disproved the existence of Christ; yet his crucifixion remains still a greater historic fact than the death of Caesar. - Sri Aurobindo.
To what plane of consciousness did Christ belong?
In the Essays on the Gita Sri Aurobindo mentions the names of three Avatars, and Christ is one of them. An Avatar is an emanation of the Supreme Lord who assumes a human body on earth.
I heard Sri Aurobindo himself say that Christ was an emanation of the Lord's aspect of love.
The death of Caesar marked a decisive change in the history of Rome and the countries dependent on her. It was therefore an important event in the history of Europe.
But the death of Christ was the starting-point of a new stage in the evolution of human civilisation. This is why Sri Aurobindo tells us that the death of Christ was of greater historical significance, that is to say, it has had greater historical consequences than the death of Caesar. The story of Christ, as it has been told, is the concrete and dramatic enactment of the divine sacrifice: the Supreme Lord, who is All-Light, All-Knowledge, All-Power, All-Beauty, All-Love, All-Bliss, accepting to assume human ignorance and suffering in matter, in order to help men to emerge from the falsehood in which they live and because of which they die.
16 June 1960 ~ The Mother, On Thoughts And Aphorisms, volume-10, page no.61-62),#KEYS
384:When I was a child of about thirteen, for nearly a year every night as soon as I had gone to bed it seemed to me that I went out of my body and rose straight up above the house, then above the city, very high above. Then I used to see myself clad in a magnificent golden robe, much longer than myself; and as I rose higher, the robe would stretch, spreading out in a circle around me to form a kind of immense roof over the city. Then I would see men, women, children, old men, the sick, the unfortunate coming out from every side; they would gather under the outspread robe, begging for help, telling of their miseries, their suffering, their hardships. In reply, the robe, supple and alive, would extend towards each one of them individually, and as soon as they had touched it, they were comforted or healed, and went back into their bodies happier and stronger than they had come out of them. Nothing seemed more beautiful to me, nothing could make me happier; and all the activities of the day seemed dull and colourless and without any real life, beside this activity of the night which was the true life for me. Often while I was rising up in this way, I used to see at my left an old man, silent and still, who looked at me with kindly affection and encouraged me by his presence. This old man, dressed in a long dark purple robe, was the personification-as I came to know later-of him who is called the Man of Sorrows. ~ The Mother, Prayers And Meditations, #KEYS
385:To see life steadily and see it whole is only permitted to a Perfect and Infinite Consciousness standing outside Time, Space and Conditions. To such a divine Vision the working out of preordainment may present itself as a perfect, immediate and unhindered consummation. God said, 'Let there be Light' and, straightway,there was Light; and when the Light came into being, God saw that it was good. But to the imperfect finite consciousness, Light seems in its inception to have come into being by a slow material evolution completed by a fortuitous shock of forces; in its operation to be lavished with a prodigal wastefulness since only a small part is used for the purposes of life; in its presentation to be conveyed to a blinking and limited vision, hampered by obstacles and chequered with darkness. Limitation, imperfection, progression and retrogression are inseparable from phenomenal work, phenomenal intelligence, phenomenal pleasure and satisfaction. To Brahman the Will who measures all Time in a moment, covers all Space with one stride, embraces the whole chain of causation in one glance, there is no limitation, imperfection, progression or retrogression. He looks upon his work as a whole and sees that it is good. But the Gods cannot reach to His completeness, even though they toil after it; for ever He outruns their pursuit, moving far in front. Brahman, standing still, overtakes and passes the others as they run.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Isha Upanishad,#KEYS
386:Life clung to its seat with cords of gasping breath;
Lapped was his body by a tenebrous tongue.
Existence smothered travailed to survive;
Hope strangled perished in his empty soul,
Belief and memory abolished died
And all that helps the spirit in its course.
There crawled through every tense and aching nerve
Leaving behind its poignant quaking trail
A nameless and unutterable fear.
As a sea nears a victim bound and still,
The approach alarmed his mind for ever dumb
Of an implacable eternity
Of pain inhuman and intolerable.
This he must bear, his hope of heaven estranged;
He must ever exist without extinction's peace
In a slow suffering Time and tortured Space,
An anguished nothingness his endless state.
A lifeless vacancy was now his breast,
And in the place where once was luminous thought,
Only remained like a pale motionless ghost
An incapacity for faith and hope
And the dread conviction of a vanquished soul
Immortal still but with its godhead lost,
Self lost and God and touch of happier worlds.
But he endured, stilled the vain terror, bore
The smothering coils of agony and affright;
Then peace returned and the soul's sovereign gaze.
To the blank horror a calm Light replied:
Immutable, undying and unborn,
Mighty and mute the Godhead in him woke
And faced the pain and danger of the world.
He mastered the tides of Nature with a look:
He met with his bare spirit naked Hell.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Descent into Night,#KEYS
387:The Supreme Mind
'O God! we acknowledge Thee to be the Supreme Mind
Who hast disposed and ordered the Universe;
Who gave it life and motion at the first,
And still continuest to guide and regulate it.
From Thee was its primal impulsion;
Thou didst bestow on thine Emanated Spirit of Light,
Divine wisdom and various power
To stablish and enforce its transcendent orbits.
Thou art the Inconceivable Energy
Which in the beginning didst cause all things;
Of whom shall no created being ever know
A millionth part of thy divine properties.
But the Spirit was the Spirit of the Universe-
Sacred, Holy, Generating Nature;
Which, obedient unto thy will,
Preserves and reproduces all that is in the Kosmos.
Nothing is superior to the Spirit
But Thou, alone, O God! who art the Creator and Lord;
Thou madest the Spirit to be thy servitor,
But this thy Spirit transcends all other creatures;
This is the Spirit which is in the highest heavens;
Whose influence permeates all that lives;
As a beautiful Flower diffuses fragrances
But is not diminished in aught thereby.
For all divine essences are the same,
Differing only in their degree and power and beauty;
But in no wise differing in their principle,
Which is the fiery essence of God himself.
Such is the animating flame of every existence
Being in God, purely perfect;
But in all other living things
Only capable of being made perfect.' ~ Dr E.V. Kenealy, The Book of Fo.
The Supreme Mind. from path of regeneration,#KEYS
388:The Quest
A part, immutable, unseen,
Being, before itself had been,
Became. Like dew a triple queen
Shone as the void uncovered:
The silence of deep height was drawn
A veil across the silver dawn
On holy wings that hovered.
The music of three thoughts became
The beauty, that is one white flame,
The justice that surpasses shame,
The victory, the splendour,
The sacred fountain that is whirled
From depths beyond that older world
A new world to engender.
The kingdom is extended. Night
Dwells, and I contemplate the sight
That is not seeing, but the light
That secretly is kindled,
Though oft-time its most holy fire
Lacks oil, whene'er my own Desire
Before desire has dwindled.
I see the thin web binding me
With thirteen cords of unity
Toward the calm centre of the sea.
(O thou supernal mother!)
The triple light my path divides
To twain and fifty sudden sides
Each perfect as each other.
Now backwards, inwards still my mind
Must track the intangible and blind,
And seeking, shall securely find
Hidden in secret places
Fresh feasts for every soul that strives,
New life for many mystic lives,
And strange new forms and faces.
My mind still searches, and attains
By many days and many pains
To That which Is and Was and reigns
Shadowed in four and ten;
And loses self in sacred lands,
And cries and quickens, and understands
Beyond the first Amen.
~ Aleister Crowley,#KEYS
389:AHA!"
There are seven keys to the great gate,
Being eight in one and one in eight.
First, let the body of thee be still,
Bound by the cerements of will,
Corpse-rigid; thus thou mayst abort
The fidget-babes that tense the thought.
Next, let the breath-rhythm be low,
Easy, regular, and slow;
So that thy being be in tune
With the great sea's Pacific swoon.
Third, let thy life be pure and calm
Swayed softly as a windless palm.
Fourth, let the will-to-live be bound
To the one love of the Profound.
Fifth, let the thought, divinely free
From sense, observe its entity.
Watch every thought that springs; enhance
Hour after hour thy vigilance!
Intense and keen, turned inward, miss
No atom of analysis!
Sixth, on one thought securely pinned
Still every whisper of the wind!
So like a flame straight and unstirred
Burn up thy being in one word!
Next, still that ecstasy, prolong
Thy meditation steep and strong,
Slaying even God, should He distract
Thy attention from the chosen act!
Last, all these things in one o'erpowered,
Time that the midnight blossom flowered!
The oneness is. Yet even in this,
My son, thou shalt not do amiss
If thou restrain the expression, shoot
Thy glance to rapture's darkling root,
Discarding name, form, sight, and stress
Even of this high consciousness;
Pierce to the heart! I leave thee here:
Thou art the Master. I revere
Thy radiance that rolls afar,
O Brother of the Silver Star! ~ Aleister Crowley,#KEYS
390:[the value of sublimation:]
And since Yoga is in its essence a turning away from the ordinary material and animal life led by most men or from the more mental but still limited way of living followed by the few to a greater spiritual life, to the way divine, every part of our energies that is given to the lower existence in the spirit of that existence is a contradiction of our aim and our self-dedication. On the other hand, every energy or activity that we can convert from its allegiance to the lower and dedicate to the service of the higher is so much gained on our road, so much taken from the powers that oppose our progress. It is the difficulty of this wholesale conversion that is the source of all the stumblings in the path of Yoga. For our entire nature and its environment, all our personal and all our universal self, are full of habits and of influences that are opposed to our spiritual rebirth and work against the whole-heartedness of our endeavour.
In a certain sense we are nothing but a complex mass of mental, nervous and physical habits held together by a few ruling ideas, desires and associations, - an amalgam of many small self-repeating forces with a few major vibrations. What we propose in our Yoga is nothing less than to break up the whole formation of our past and present which makes up the ordinary material and mental man and to create a new centre of vision and a new universe of activities in ourselves which shall constitute a divine humanity or a superhuman nature.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Self-Consecration, [71] [T1],#KEYS
391:need for the soul's spiritualization :::
And yet even the leading of the inmost psychic being is not found sufficient until it has succeeded in raising itself out of this mass of inferior Nature to the highest spiritual levels and the divine spark and flame descended here have rejoined themselves to their original fiery Ether. For there is there no longer a spiritual consciousness still imperfect and half lost to itself in the thick sheaths of human mind, life and body, but the full spiritual consciousness in its purity, freedom and intense wideness. There, as it is the eternal Knower that becomes the Knower in us and mover and user of all knowledge, so it is the eternal All-Blissful who is the Adored attracting to himself the eternal divine portion of his being and joy that has gone out into the play of the universe, the infinite Lover pouring himself out in the multiplicity of his own manifested selves in a happy Oneness. All Beauty in the world is there the beauty of the Beloved, and all forms of beauty have to stand under the light of that eternal Beauty and submit themselves to the sublimating and transfiguring power of the unveiled Divine Perfection. All Bliss and Joy are there of the All-Blissful, and all inferior forms of enjoyment, happiness or pleasure are subjected to the shock of the intensity of its floods or currents and either they are broken to pieces as inadequate things under its convicting stress or compelled to transmute themselves into the forms of the Divine Ananda. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Ascent of the Sacrifice - 2, 168,#KEYS
392:I have spoken of Sri Aurobindo's life as a series of radical turns that changed the movement, the mode of life, almost radically every time the turn came. The turn meant a break with the past and a moving into the future. We have a word for this phenomenon of radical and unforeseen change. You know the word, it is intervention. Intervention means, as the Mother has explained to us more than once, the entry of a higher, a greater force from another world into the already existent world. Into the familiar established mode of existence that runs on the routine of some definite rules and regulations, the Law of the present, there drops all on a sudden another mode of being and consciousness and force, a Higher Law which obliterates or changes out of recognition the familiar mode of living; it is thus that one rises from level to level, moves out into wider ranges of being, otherwise one stands still, remains for ever what he is, stagnant, like an unchanging clod or at the most a repetitive animal. The higher the destiny, the higher also the source of intervention, that is to say, more radical - more destructive yet more creative - destructive of the past, creative of the future.
I have spoken of the passing away of Sri Aurobindo as a phenomenon of intervention, a great decisive event in view of the work to be done. Even so we may say that his birth too was an act of intervention, a deliberate divine intervention. The world needed it, the time was ripe and the intervention happened and that was his birth as an embodied human being - to which we offer our salutation and obeisance today. ~ Nolini Kanta Gupta,#KEYS
393:the powers of concentration :::
By concentration on anything whatsoever we are able to know that thing, to make it deliver up its concealed secrets; we must use this power to know not things, but the one Thing-in-itself. By concentration again the whole will can be gathered up for the acquisition of that which is still ungrasped, still beyond us; this power, if it is sufficiently trained, sufficiently single-minded, sufficiently sincere, sure of itself, faithful to itself alone, absolute in faith, we can use for the acquisition of any object whatsoever; but we ought to use it not for the acquisition of the many objects which the world offers to us, but to grasp spiritually that one object worthy of pursuit which is also the one subject worthy of knowledge. By concentration of our whole being on one status of itself, we can become whatever we choose; we can become, for instance, even if we were before a mass of weaknesses and fear, a mass instead of strength and courage, or we can become all a great purity, holiness and peace or a single universal soul of Love; but we ought, it is said, to use this power to become not even these things, high as they may be in comparison with what we now are, but rather to become that which is above all things and free from all action and attributes, the pure and absolute Being. All else, all other concentration can only be valuable for preparation, for previous steps, for a gradual training of the dissolute and self-dissipating thought, will and being towards their grand and unique object.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Concentration, [318],#KEYS
394:Concentrating the Attention:
Whatever you may want to do in life, one thing is absolutely indispensable and at the basis of everything, the capacity of concentrating the attention. If you are able to gather together the rays of attention and consciousness on one point and can maintain the concentration with a presistent will, nothing can resist it - whatever it may be, from the most material physical development to the highest spiritual one. But this discipline must be followed in a constant and, it may be said, imperturbable way; not that you should always be concentrated on the same thing - thats not what I mean, I mean learning to concentrate. And materially, for studies, sports, all physical or mental development, it is absolutely indispensble. And the value of an individual is proportionate to the value of his attention. And from the spiritual point of view it is still more important. There is no spiritual obstacle which can resist a penetrating power of concentration. For instance, the discovery of the psychic being, union with the inner Divine, opening to the higher spheres, all can be obtained by an intense and obstinate power of concentration - but one must learn how to do it. There is nothing in the human or even in the superhuman field, to which the power of concentration is not the key. You can be the best athlete, you can be the best student, you can be an artistic, literary or scientific genius, you can be the greatest saint with that faculty. And everyone has in himself a tiny little beginning of it - it is given to everybody, but people do not cultivate it.
~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1957-1958,#KEYS
395:The second condition of consciousness is potential only to the human being and gained by an inner enlightening and transformation of the mind of ignorance; it is that in which the mind seeks for its source of knowledge rather within than without and becomes to its own feeling and self-experience, by whatever means, a mind, not of original ignorance, but of self-forgetful knowledge. This mind is conscious that the knowledge of all things is hidden within it or at least somewhere in the being, but as if veiled and forgotten, and the knowledge comes to it not as a thing acquired from outside, but always secretly there and now remembered and known at once to be true, - each thing in its own place, degree, manner and measure. This is its attitude to knowledge even when the occasion of knowing is some external experience, sign or indication, because that is to it only the occasion and its reliance for the truth of the knowledge is not on the external indication or evidence but on the inner confirming witness. The true mind is the universal within us and the individual is only a projection on the surface, and therefore this second state of consciousness we have either when the individual mind goes more and more inward and is always consciously or subconsciously near and sensitive to the touches of the universal mentality in which all is contained, received, capable of being made manifest, or, still more powerfully, when we live in the consciousness of universal mind with the personal mentality only as a projection, a marking board or a communicating switch on the surface. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Towards the Supramental Time Vision, 887, #KEYS
396:Thoughts are forms and have an individual life, independent of their author: sent out from him into the world, they move in it towards the realisation of their own purpose of existence. When you think of anyone, your thought takes a form and goes out to find him; and, if your thinking is associated with some will that is behind it, the thought-form that has gone out from you makes an attempt to realise itself. Let us say, for instance, that you have a keen desire for a certain person to come and that, along with this vital impulse of desire, a strong imagination accompanies the mental form you have made; you imagine, "If he came, it would be like this or it would be like that." After a time you drop the idea altogether, and you do not know that even after you have forgotten it, your thought continues to exist. For it does still exist and is in action, independent of you, and it would need a great power to bring it back from its work. It is working in the atmosphere of the person touched by it and creates in him the desire to come. And if there is a sufficient power of will in your thought-form, if it is a well-built formation, it will arrive at its own realisation. But between the formation and the realisation there is a certain lapse of time, and if in this interval your mind has been occupied with quite other things, then when there happens this fulfilment of your forgotten thought, you may not even remember that you once harboured it; you do not know that you were the instigator of its action and the cause of what has come about. And it happens very often too that when the result does come, you have ceased to desire or care for it.
~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931,#KEYS
397:Musa Spiritus :::
O Word concealed in the upper fire,
Thou who hast lingered through centuries,
Descend from thy rapt white desire,
Plunging through gold eternities.
Into the gulfs of our nature leap,
Voice of the spaces, call of the Light!
Break the seals of Matter's sleep,
Break the trance of the unseen height.
In the uncertain glow of human mind,
Its waste of unharmonied thronging thoughts,
Carve thy epic mountain-lined
Crowded with deep prophetic grots.
Let thy hue-winged lyrics hover like birds
Over the swirl of the heart's sea.
Touch into sight with thy fire-words
The blind indwelling deity.
O Muse of the Silence, the wideness make
In the unplumbed stillness that hears thy voice,
In the vast mute heavens of the spirit awake
Where thy eagles of Power flame and rejoice.
Out, out with the mind and its candles flares,
Light, light the suns that never die.
For my ear the cry of the seraph stars
And the forms of the Gods for my naked eye!
Let the little troubled life-god within
Cast his veils from the still soul,
His tiger-stripes of virtue and sin,
His clamour and glamour and thole and dole;
All make tranquil, all make free.
Let my heart-beats measure the footsteps of God
As He comes from His timeless infinity
To build in their rapture His burning abode.
Weave from my life His poem of days,
His calm pure dawns and His noons of force.
My acts for the grooves of His chariot-race,
My thoughts for the tramp of His great steeds' course! ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems,#KEYS
398:35 - Men are still in love with grief; when they see one who is too high for grief or joy, they curse him and cry, "O thou insensible!" Therefore Christ still hangs on the cross in Jerusalem.
36 - Men are in love with sin; when they see one who is too high for vice or virtue, they curse him and cry, "O thou breaker of bonds, thou wicked and immoral one!" Therefore Sri Krishna does not live as yet in Brindavan.(5)
- Sri Aurobindo
I would like to have an explanation of these two aphorisms.
When Christ came upon earth, he brought a message of brotherhood, love and peace. But he had to die in pain, on the cross, so that his message might be heard. For men cherish suffering and hatred and want their God to suffer with them. They wanted this when Christ came and, in spite of his teaching and sacrifice, they still want it; and they are so attached to their pain that, symbolically, Christ is still bound to his cross, suffering perpetually for the salvation of men.
As for Krishna, he came upon earth to bring freedom and delight. He came to announce to men, enslaved to Nature, to their passions and errors, that if they took refuge in the Supreme Lord they would be free from all bondage and sin. But men are very attached to their vices and virtues (for without vice there would be no virtue); they are in love with their sins and cannot tolerate anyone being free and above all error.
That is why Krishna, although immortal, is not present at Brindavan in a body at this moment.
3 June 1960
(5 The village where Shri Krishna Spent His Childhood, and where He danced with Radha and other Gopis.) ~ The Mother, On Thoughts And Aphorisms, volume-10, page no.59-60,#KEYS
399:She"
How shall I welcome not this light
Or, wakened by it, greet with doubt
This beam as palpable to sight
As visible to touch? How not,
Old as I am and (some say) wise,
Revive beneath her summer eyes?
How not have all my nights and days,
My spirit ranging far and wide,
By recollections of her grace
Enlightened and preoccupied?
Preoccupied: the Morning Star
How near the Sun and yet how far!
Enlightened: true, but more than true,
Or why must I discover there
The meaning in this taintless dew,
The dancing wave, this blessed air
Enchanting in its morning dress
And calm as everlastingness?
The flame that in the heart resides
Is parcel of that central Fire
Whose energy is winds and tides-
Is rooted deep in the Desire
That smilingly unseals its power
Each summer in each springing flower.
Oh Lady Nature-Proserpine,
Mistress of Gender, star-crowned Queen!
Ah Rose of Sharon-Mistress mine,
My teacher ere I turned fourteen,
When first I hallowed from afar
Your Beautyship in avatar!
I sense the hidden thing you say,
Your subtle whisper how the Word
From Alpha on to Omega
Made all things-you confide my Lord
Himself-all, all this potent Frame,
All save the riddle of your name.
Wisdom! I heard a voice that said:
"What riddle? What is that to you?
How! By my follower betrayed!
Look up-for shame! Now tell me true:
Where meet you light, with love and grace?
Still unacquainted with my face?"
Dear God, the erring heart must live-
Through strength and weakness, calm and glow-
That answer Wisdom scorns to give.
Much have I learned. One problem, though,
I never shall unlock: Who then,
Who made Sophia feminine?
~ Owen Barfield, 1978,#KEYS
400:But if somewhere in your being - either in your body or even in your vital or mind, either in several parts or even in a single one - there is an incapacity to receive the descending Force, this acts like a grain of sand in a machine. You know, a fine machine working quite well with everything going all right, and you put into it just a little sand (nothing much, only a grain of sand), suddenly everything is damaged and the machine stops. Well, just a little lack of receptivity somewhere, something that is unable to receive the Force, that is completely shut up (when one looks at it, it becomes as it were a little dark spot somewhere, a tiny thing hard as a stone: the Force cannot enter into it, it refuses to receive it - either it cannot or it will not) and immediately that produces a great imbalance; and this thing that was moving upward, that was blooming so wonderfully, finds itself sick, and sometimes just when you were in the normal equilibrium; you were in good health, everything was going on well, you had nothing to complain about. One day when you grasped a new idea, received a new impulse, when you had a great aspiration and received a great force and had a marvellous experience, a beautiful experience opening to you inner doors, giving you a knowledge you did not have before; then you were sure that everything was going to be all right.... The next day, you are taken ill. So you say: "Still that? It is impossible! That should not happen." But it was quite simply what I have just said: a grain of sand. There was something that could not receive; immediately it brings about a disequilibrium. Even though very small it is enough, and you fall ill.
~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953, 175,#KEYS
401:What is "the heavenly archetype of the lotus"?
It means the primal idea of the lotus.
Each thing that is expressed physically was conceived somewhere before being realised materially.
There is an entire world which is the world of the fashioners, where all conceptions are made. And this world is very high, much higher than all the worlds of the mind; and from there these formations, these creations, these types which have been conceived by the fashioners come down and are expressed in physical realisations. And there is always a great distance between the perfection of the idea and what is materialised. Very often the materialised things are like caricatures in comparison with the primal idea. This is what he calls the archetype. This takes place in worlds... not always the same ones, it depends on the things; but for many things in the physical, the primal ideas, these archetypes, were in what Sri Aurobindo calls the Overmind.
But there is a still higher domain than this where the origins are still purer, and if one reaches this, attains this, one finds the absolutely pure types of what is manifested upon earth. And then it is very interesting to compare, to see to what an extent earthly creation is a frightful distortion. And moreover, it is only when one can reach these regions and see the reality of things in their essence that one can work with knowledge to transform them here; otherwise on what can we take our stand to conceive a better world, more perfect, more beautiful than the existing one? It can't be on our imagination which is itself something very poor and very material. But if one can enter that consciousness, rise right up to these higher worlds of creation, then with this in one's consciousness one can work at making material things take their real form. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1955, 121,#KEYS
402:If we accept the Vedic image of the Sun of Truth, - an image which in this experience becomes a reality, - we may compare the action of the Higher Mind to a composed and steady sunshine, the energy of the Illumined Mind beyond it to an outpouring of massive lightnings of flaming sun-stuff. Still beyond can be met a yet greater power of the Truth-Force, an intimate and exact Truth-vision, Truth-thought, Truth-sense, Truth-feeling, Truth-action, to which we can give in a special sense the name of Intuition; for though we have applied that word for want of a better to any supra-intellectual direct way of knowing, yet what we actually know as intuition is only one special movement of self-existent knowledge. This new range is its origin; it imparts to our intuitions something of its own distinct character and is very clearly an intermediary of a greater Truth-Light with which our mind cannot directly communicate. At the source of this Intuition we discover a superconscient cosmic Mind in direct contact with the Supramental Truth-Consciousness, an original intensity determinant of all movements below it and all mental energies, - not Mind as we know it, but an Overmind that covers as with the wide wings of some creative Oversoul this whole lower hemisphere of Knowledge-Ignorance, links it with that greater Truth-Consciousness while yet at the same time with its brilliant golden Lid it veils the face of the greater Truth from our sight, intervening with its flood of infinite possibilities as at once an obstacle and a passage in our seeking of the spiritual law of our existence, its highest aim, its secret Reality. This then is the occult link we were looking for; this is the Power that at once connects and divides the supreme Knowledge and the cosmic Ignorance. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, Supermind Mind and the Overmind Maya, 293, #KEYS
403:the aim of our yoga :::
The aim set before our Yoga is nothing less than to hasten this supreme object of our existence here. Its process leaves behind the ordinary tardy method of slow and confused growth through the evolution of Nature. For the natural evolution is at its best an uncertain growth under cover, partly by the pressure of the environment, partly by a groping education and an ill-lighted purposeful effort, an only partially illumined and half-automatic use of opportunities with many blunders and lapses and relapses; a great portion of it is made up of apparent accidents and circumstances and vicissitudes, - though veiling a secret divine intervention and guidance. In Yoga we replace this confused crooked crab-motion by a rapid, conscious and self-directed evolution which is planned to carry us, as far as can be, in a straight line towards the goal set before us. In a certain sense it may be an error to speak of a goal anywhere in a progression which may well be infinite. Still we can conceive of an immediate goal, an ulterior objective beyond our present achievement towards which the soul in man can aspire. There lies before him the possibility of a new birth; there can be an ascent into a higher and wider plane of being and its descent to transform his members. An enlarged and illumined consciousness is possible that shall make of him a liberated spirit and a perfected force - and, if spread beyond the individual, it might even constitute a divine humanity or else a new, a supramental and therefore a superhuman race. It is this new birth that we make our aim: a growth into a divine consciousness is the whole meaning of our Yoga, an integral conversion to divinity not only of the soul but of all the parts of our nature.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Self-Surrender in Works - The Way of the Gita, 89-90,#KEYS
404:There is a story I would like to tell you about a woman who practices the invocation of the Buddha Amitabha's name. She is very tough, and she practices the invocation three times daily, using a wooden drum and a bell, reciting, "Namo Amitabha Buddha" for one hour each time. When she arrives at one thousand times, she invites the bell to sound. (In Vietnamese, we don't say "strike" or "hit" a bell.) Although she has been doing this for ten years, her personality has not changed. She is still quite mean, shouting at people all the time.
A friend wanted to teach her a lesson, so one afternoon when she had just lit the incense, invited the bell to sound three times, and was beginning to recite "Namo Amitabha Buddha," he came to her door, and said, "Mrs. Nguyen, Mrs. Nguyen!" She found it very annoying because this was her time of practice, but he just stood at the front gate shouting her name. She said to herself, "I have to struggle against my anger, so I will ignore that," and she went on, "Namo Amitabha Buddha, Namo Amitabha Buddha."
The gentleman continued to shout her name, and her anger became more and more oppressive. She struggled against it, wondering, "Should I stop my recitation and go and give him a piece of my mind?" But she continued chanting, and she struggled very hard. Fire mounted in her, but she still tried to chant "Namo Amitabha Buddha." The gentleman knew it, and he continued to shout, "Mrs. Nguyen! Mrs. Nguyen!"
She could not bear it any longer. She threw away the bell and the drum. She slammed the door, went out to the gate and said, "Why, why do you behave like that? Why do you call my name hundreds of times like that?" The gentleman smiled at her and said, "I just called your name for ten minutes, and you are so angry. You have been calling the Buddha's name for ten years. Think how angry he must be! ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,#KEYS
405:19 - When I had the dividing reason, I shrank from many things; after I had lost it in sight, I hunted through the world for the ugly and the repellent, but I could no longer find them. - Sri Aurobindo
Is there really nothing ugly and repellent in the world? Is it our reason alone that sees things in that way?
To understand truly what Sri Aurobindo means here, you must yourself have had the experience of transcending reason and establishing your consciousness in a world higher than the mental intelligence. For from up there you can see, firstly, that everything that exists in the universe is an expression of Sachchidananda (Being-Consciousness-Bliss) and therefore behind any appearance whatever, if you go deeply enough, you can perceive Sachchidananda, which is the principle of Supreme Beauty.
Secondly, you see that everything in the manifested universe is relative, so much so that there is no beauty which may not appear ugly in comparison with a greater beauty, no ugliness which may not appear beautiful in comparison with a yet uglier ugliness.
When you can see and feel in this way, you immediately become aware of the extreme relativity of these impressions and their unreality from the absolute point of view. However, so long as we dwell in the rational consciousness, it is, in a way, natural that everything that offends our aspiration for perfection, our will for progress, everything we seek to transcend and surmount, should seem ugly and repellent to us, since we are in search of a greater ideal and we want to rise higher.
And yet it is still only a half-wisdom which is very far from the true wisdom, a wisdom that appears wise only in the midst of ignorance and unconsciousness.
In the Truth everything is different, and the Divine shines in all things. 17 February 1960 ~ The Mother, On Thoughts And Aphorisms,#KEYS
406:When, in last week's aphorism, Sri Aurobindo opposed - as one might say - "knowledge" to "Wisdom", he was speaking of knowledge as it is lived in the average human consciousness, the knowledge which is obtained through effort and mental development, whereas here, on the contrary, the knowledge he speaks of is the essential Knowledge, the supramental divine Knowledge, Knowledge by identity. And this is why he describes it here as "vast and eternal", which clearly indicates that it is not human knowledge as we normally understand it.
Many people have asked why Sri Aurobindo said that the river is "slender". This is an expressive image which creates a striking contrast between the immensity of the divine, supramental Knowledge - the origin of this inspiration, which is infinite - and what a human mind can perceive of it and receive from it.
Even when you are in contact with these domains, the portion, so to say, which you perceive, is minimal, slender. It is like a tiny little stream or a few falling drops and these drops are so pure, so brilliant, so complete in themselves, that they give you the sense of a marvellous inspiration, the impression that you have reached infinite domains and risen very high above the ordinary human condition. And yet this is nothing in comparison with what is still to be perceived.
I have also been asked if the psychic being or psychic consciousness is the medium through which the inspiration is perceived.
Generally, yes. The first contact you have with higher regions is a psychic one. Certainly, before an inner psychic opening is achieved, it is difficult to have these inspirations. It can happen as an exception and under exceptional conditions as a grace, but the true contact comes through the psychic; because the psychic consciousness is certainly the medium with the greatest affinity with the divine Truth. ~ The Mother, On Thoughts And Aphorisms,#KEYS
407:A distinction has to be firmly seized in our consciousness, the capital distinction between mechanical Nature and the free Lord of Nature, between the Ishwara or single luminous divine Will and the many executive modes and forces of the universe. Nature, - not as she is in her divine Truth, the conscious Power of the Eternal, but as she appears to us in the Ignorance, - is executive Force, mechanical in her steps, not consciously intelligent to our experience of her, although all her works are instinct with an absolute intelligence. Not in herself master, she is full of a self-aware Power which has an infinite mastery and, because of this Power driving her, she rules all and exactly fulfils the work intended in her by the Ishwara. Not enjoying but enjoyed, she bears in herself the burden of all enjoyments. Nature as Prakriti is an inertly active Force, - for she works out a movement imposed upon her; but within her is One that knows,
- some Entity sits there that is aware of all her motion and process. Prakriti works containing the knowledge, the mastery, the delight of the Purusha, the Being associated with her or seated within her; but she can participate in them only by subjection and reflection of that which fills her. Purusha knows and is still and inactive; he contains the action of Prakriti within his consciousness and knowledge and enjoys it. He gives the sanction to Prakriti's works and she works out what is sanctioned by him for his pleasure. Purusha himself does not execute; he maintains Prakriti in her action and allows her to express in energy and process and formed result what he perceives in his knowledge. This is the distinction made by the Sankhyas; and although it is not all the true truth, not in any way the highest truth either of Purusha or of Prakriti, still it is a valid and indispensable practical knowledge in the lower hemisphere of existence. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,#KEYS
408:A distinction has to be firmly seized in our consciousness, the capital distinction between mechanical Nature and the free Lord of Nature, between the Ishwara or single luminous divine Will and the many executive modes and forces of the universe. Nature, - not as she is in her divine Truth, the conscious Power of the Eternal, but as she appears to us in the Ignorance, - is executive Force, mechanical in her steps, not consciously intelligent to our experience of her, although all her works are instinct with an absolute intelligence. Not in herself master, she is full of a self-aware Power which has an infinite mastery and, because of this Power driving her, she rules all and exactly fulfils the work intended in her by the Ishwara. Not enjoying but enjoyed, she bears in herself the burden of all enjoyments. Nature as Prakriti is an inertly active Force, - for she works out a movement imposed upon her; but within her is One that knows, - some Entity sits there that is aware of all her motion and process. Prakriti works containing the knowledge, the mastery, the delight of the Purusha, the Being associated with her or seated within her; but she can participate in them only by subjection and reflection of that which fills her. Purusha knows and is still and inactive; he contains the action of Prakriti within his consciousness and knowledge and enjoys it. He gives the sanction to Prakriti's works and she works out what is sanctioned by him for his pleasure. Purusha himself does not execute; he maintains Prakriti in her action and allows her to express in energy and process and formed result what he perceives in his knowledge. This is the distinction made by the Sankhyas; and although it is not all the true truth, not in any way the highest truth either of Purusha or of Prakriti, still it is a valid and indispensable practical knowledge in the lower hemisphere of existence.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Self-Surrender in Works,#KEYS
409:True love has no need of reciprocation; there can be no reciprocation because there is only one Love, the Love, which has no other aim than to love. It is in the world of division that one feels the need of reciprocation - because one lives in the illusion of the multiplicity of Love; but in fact there is only One Love and it is always this sole love which, so to say, responds to itself. 19 April 1967
*
Indeed, there is only one Love, universal and eternal, as there is only one Consciousness, universal and eternal.
All the apparent differences are colorations given by individualisation and personification. But these alterations are purely superficial. And the "nature" of Love, as of Consciousness, is unalterable. 20 April 1967
*
When one has found divine Love, it is the Divine that one loves in all beings. There is no longer any division. 1 May 1967
*
Once one has found divine Love, all other loves, which are nothing but disguises, can lose their deformities and become pure - then it is the Divine that one loves in everyone and everything. 6 May 1967
*
True love, that which fulfils and illumines, is not the love one receives but the love one gives.
And the supreme Love is a love without any definite object - the love which loves because it cannot do other than to love. 15 May 1968
*
There is only one love - the Divine's Love; and without that Love there would be no creation. All exists because of that Love and it is when we try to find our own love which does not exist that we do not feel the Love, the only Love, the Divine's Love which permeates all existence. 5 March 1970
*
When the psychic loves it loves with the Divine Love.
When you love, you love with the Divine's love diminished and distorted by your ego, but in its essence still the Divine's love.
It is for the facility of the language that you say the love of this one or that one, but it is all the same one Love manifested ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,#KEYS
410:See how, like lightest waves at play, the airy dancers fleet;
And scarcely feels the floor the wings of those harmonious feet.
Ob, are they flying shadows from their native forms set free?
Or phantoms in the fairy ring that summer moonbeams see?
As, by the gentle zephyr blown, some light mist flees in air,
As skiffs that skim adown the tide, when silver waves are fair,
So sports the docile footstep to the heave of that sweet measure,
As music wafts the form aloft at its melodious pleasure,
Now breaking through the woven chain of the entangled dance,
From where the ranks the thickest press, a bolder pair advance,
The path they leave behind them lost--wide open the path beyond,
The way unfolds or closes up as by a magic wand.
See now, they vanish from the gaze in wild confusion blended;
All, in sweet chaos whirled again, that gentle world is ended!
No!--disentangled glides the knot, the gay disorder ranges--
The only system ruling here, a grace that ever changes.
For ay destroyed--for ay renewed, whirls on that fair creation;
And yet one peaceful law can still pervade in each mutation.
And what can to the reeling maze breathe harmony and vigor,
And give an order and repose to every gliding figure?
That each a ruler to himself doth but himself obey,
Yet through the hurrying course still keeps his own appointed way.
What, would'st thou know? It is in truth the mighty power of tune,
A power that every step obeys, as tides obey the moon;
That threadeth with a golden clue the intricate employment,
Curbs bounding strength to tranquil grace, and tames the wild enjoyment.
And comes the world's wide harmony in vain upon thine ears?
The stream of music borne aloft from yonder choral spheres?
And feel'st thou not the measure which eternal Nature keeps?
The whirling dance forever held in yonder azure deeps?
The suns that wheel in varying maze?--That music thou discernest?
No! Thou canst honor that in sport which thou forgettest in earnest.
~ Friedrich Schiller,#KEYS
411:mastering the lower self and leverage for the march towards the Divine :::
In proportion as he can thus master and enlighten his lower self, he is man and no longer an animal. When he can begin to replace desire altogether by a still greater enlightened thought and sight and will in touch with the Infinite, consciously subject to a diviner will than his own, linked to a more universal and transcendent knowledge, he has commenced the ascent towards tile superman; he is on his upward march towards the Divine.
It is, then, in the highest mind of thought and light and will or it is in the inner heart of deepest feeling and emotion that we must first centre our consciousness, -- in either of them or, if we are capable, in both together, -- and use that as our leverage to lift the nature wholly towards the Divine. The concentration of an enlightened thought, will and heart turned in unison towards one vast goal of our knowledge, one luminous and infinite source of our action, one imperishable object of our emotion is the starting-point of the Yoga. And the object of our seeking must be the very fount of the Light which is growing in us, the very origin of the Force which we are calling to move our members. Our one objective must be the Divine himself to whom, knowingly or unknowingly, something always aspires in our secret nature. There must be a large, many-sided yet single concentration of the thought on the idea, the perception, the vision, the awakening touch, the soul's realisation of the one Divine. There must be a flaming concentration of the heart on the All and Eternal and, when once we have found him, a deep plunging and immersion in the possession and ecstasy of the All-Beautiful. There must be a strong and immovable concentration of the will on the attainment and fulfilment of all that the Divine is and a free and plastic opening of it to all that he intends to manifest in us. This is the triple way of the Yoga.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Self-Consecration, 80-81,#KEYS
412:It doesnt interest me what you do for a living. I want to know what you ache for, and if you dare to dream of meeting your hearts longing. It doesnt interest me how old you are. I want to know if you will risk looking like a fool for love, for your dream, for the adventure of being alive. It doesnt interest me what planets are squaring your moon. I want to know if you have touched the center of your own sorrow, if you have been opened by lifes betrayals or have become shriveled and closed from fear of further pain!I want to know if you can sit with pain, mine or your own, without moving to hide it or fade it, or fix it. I want to know if you can be with joy, mine or your own, if you can dance with wildness and let the ecstasy fill you to the tips of your fingers and toes without cautioning us to be careful, to be realistic, to remember the limitations of being human. It doesnt interest me if the story you are telling me is true. I want to know if you can disappoint another to be true to yourself; if you can bear the accusation of betrayal and not betray your own soul; if you can be faithlessand therefore trustworthy. I want to know if you can see beauty even when its not pretty, every day,and if you can source your own life from its presence. I want to know if you can live with failure, yours and mine, and still stand on the edge of the lake and shout to the silver of the full moon, Yes! It doesnt interest me to know where you live or how much money you have. I want to know if you can get up, after the night of grief and despair, weary and bruised to the bone, and do what needs to be done to feed the children. It doesnt interest me who you know or how you came to be here. I want to know if you will stand in the center of the fire with me and not shrink back. It doesnt interest me where or what or with whom you have studied. I want to know what sustains you, from the inside, when all else falls away. I want to know if you can be alone with yourself and if you truly like the company you keep in the empty moments.
~ Oriah Mountain Dreamer,#KEYS
413:It must also be kept in mind that the supramental change is difficult, distant, an ultimate stage; it must be regarded as the end of a far-off vista; it cannot be and must not be turned into a first aim, a constantly envisaged goal or an immediate objective. For it can only come into the view of possibility after much arduous self-conquest and self-exceeding, at the end of many long and trying stages of a difficult self-evolution of the nature. One must first acquire an inner Yogic consciousness and replace by it our ordinary view of things, natural movements, motives of life; one must revolutionise the whole present build of our being. Next, we have to go still deeper, discover our veiled psychic entity and in its light and under its government psychicise our inner and outer parts, turn mind-nature, life-nature, body-nature and all our mental, vital, physical action and states and movements into a conscious instrumentation of the soul. Afterwards or concurrently we have to spiritualise the being in its entirety by a descent of a divine Light, Force, Purity, Knowledge, freedom and wideness. It is necessary to break down the limits of the personal mind, life and physicality, dissolve the ego, enter into the cosmic consciousness, realise the self, acquire a spiritualised and universalised mind and heart, life-force, physical consciousness. Then only the passage into the supramental consciousness begins to become possible, and even then there is a difficult ascent to make each stage of which is a separate arduous achievement. Yoga is a rapid and concentrated conscious evolution of the being, but however rapid, even though it may effect in a single life what in an instrumental Nature might take centuries and millenniums or many hundreds of lives, still all evolution must move by stages; even the greatest rapidity and concentration of the movement cannot swallow up all the stages or reverse natural process and bring the end near to the beginning.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Supermind and the Yoga of Works, 281,#KEYS
414:Many men think and write through inspiration. From where does it come?
Many! That is indeed a wonderful thing. I did not think there have been so many.... So?
Poets, when they write poems...
Ah! Inspirations come from very many different places. There are inspirations that may be very material, there are inspirations that may be vital, there are inspirations that come from all kinds of mental planes, and there are very, very rare inspirations that come from the higher mind or from a still higher region. All inspirations do not come from the same place. Hence, to be inspired does not necessarily mean that one is a higher be- ing.... One may be inspired also to do and say many stupid things!
What does "inspired" mean?
It means receiving something which is beyond you, which was not within you; to open yourself to an influence which is outside your individual conscious being.
Indeed, one can have also an inspiration to commit a murder! In countries where they decapitate murderers, cut off their heads, this causes a very brutal death which throws out the vital being, not allowing it the time to decompose for coming out of the body; the vital being is violently thrown out of the body, with all its impulses; and generally it goes and lodges itself in one of those present there, men half horrified, half with a kind of unhealthy curiosity. That makes the opening and it enters within. Statistics have proved that most young murderers admit that the impulse came to them when they were present at the death of another murderer. It was an "inspiration", but of a detestable kind.
Fundamentally it is a moment of openness to something which was not within your personal consciousness, which comes from outside and rushes into you and makes you do something. This is the widest formula that can be given.
Now, generally, when people say: "Oh! he is an inspired poet", it means he has received something from high above and expressed it in a remarkable manneR But one should rather say that his inspiration is of a high quality. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953,#KEYS
415:How often there is a kind of emptiness in the course of life, an unoccupied moment, a few minutes, sometimes more. And what do you do? Immediately you try to distract yourself, and you invent some foolishness or other to pass your time. That is a common fact. All men, from the youngest to the oldest, spend most of their time in trying not to be bored. Their pet aversion is boredom and the way to escape from boredom is to act foolishly.
Well, there is a better way than that - to remember.
When you have a little time, whether it is one hour or a few minutes, tell yourself, "At last, I have some time to concentrate, to collect myself, to relive the purpose of my life, to offer myself to the True and the Eternal." If you took care to do this each time you are not harassed by outer circumstances, you would find out that you were advancing very quickly on the path. Instead of wasting your time in chattering, in doing useless things, reading things that lower the consciousness - to choose only the best cases, I am not speaking of other imbecilities which are much more serious - instead of trying to make yourself giddy, to make time, that is already so short, still shorter only to realise at the end of your life that you have lost three-quarters of your chance - then you want to put in double time, but that does not work - it is better to be moderate, balanced, patient, quiet, but never to lose an opportunity that is given to you, that is to say, to utilise for the true purpose the unoccupied moment before you.
When you have nothing to do, you become restless, you run about, you meet friends, you take a walk, to speak only of the best; I am not referring to things that are obviously not to be done. Instead of that, sit down quietly before the sky, before the sea or under trees, whatever is possible (here you have all of them) and try to realise one of these things - to understand why you live, to learn how you must live, to ponder over what you want to do and what should be done, what is the best way of escaping from the ignorance and falsehood and pain in which you live. 16 May 1958
~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931,#KEYS
416:the spiritual force behind adoration :::
All love, indeed, that is adoration has a spiritual force behind it, and even when it is offered ignorantly and to a limited object, something of that splendor appears through the poverty of the rite and the smallness of its issues. For love that is worship is at once an aspiration and a preparation: it can bring even within its small limits in the Ignorance a glimpse of a still more or less blind and partial but surprising realisation; for there are moments when it is not we but the One who loves and is loved in us, and even a human passion can be uplifted and glorified by a slight glimpse of this infinite Love and Lover. It is for this reason that the worship of the god, the worship of the idol, the human magnet or ideal are not to be despised; for these are steps through which the human race moves towards that blissful passion and ecstasy of the Infinite which, even in limiting it, they yet represent for our imperfect vision when we have still to use the inferior steps Nature has hewn for our feet and admit the stages of our progress. Certain idolatries are indispensable for the development of our emotional being, nor will the man who knows be hasty at any time to shatter this image unless he can replace it in the heart of the worshipper by the Reality it figures. Moreover, they have this power because there is always something in them that is greater than their forms and, even when we reach the supreme worship, that abides and becomes a prolongation of it or a part of its catholic wholeness. our knowledge is still imperfect in us, love incomplete if even when we know That which surpasses all forms and manifestations, we cannot still accept the Divine in creature and object, in man, in the kind, in the animal, in the tree, in the flower, in the work of our hands, in the Nature-Force which is then no longer to us the blind action of a material machinery but a face and power of the universal Shakti: for in these things too is the presence of the Eternal.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Ascent of the Sacrifice - 2, The Works of Love - The Works of Life, 159,#KEYS
417:It is not very easy for the customary mind of man, always attached to its past and present associations, to conceive of an existence still human, yet radically changed in what are now our fixed circumstances.We are in respect to our possible higher evolution much in the position of the original Ape of the Darwinian theory. It would have been impossible for that Ape leading his instinctive arboreal life in primeval forests to conceive that there would be one day an animal on the earth who would use a new faculty called reason upon the materials of his inner and outer existence, who would dominate by that power his instincts and habits, change the circumstances of his physical life, build for himself houses of stone, manipulate Nature's forces, sail the seas, ride the air, develop codes of conduct, evolve conscious methods for his mental and spiritual development. And if such a conception had been possible for the Ape-mind, it would still have been difficult for him to imagine that by any progress of Nature or long effort of Will and tendency he himself could develop into that animal. Man, because he has acquired reason and still more because he has indulged his power of imagination and intuition, is able to conceive an existence higher than his own and even to envisage his personal elevation beyond his present state into that existence. His idea of the supreme state is an absolute of all that is positive to his own concepts and desirable to his own instinctive aspiration,-Knowledge without its negative shadow of error, Bliss without its negation in experience of suffering, Power without its constant denial by incapacity, purity and plenitude of being without the opposing sense of defect and limitation. It is so that he conceives his gods; it is so that he constructs his heavens. But it is not so that his reason conceives of a possible earth and a possible humanity. His dream of God and Heaven is really a dream of his own perfection; but he finds the same difficulty in accepting its practical realisation here for his ultimate aim as would the ancestral Ape if called upon to believe in himself as the future Man. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, Ego and the Dualities, #KEYS
418:separating from the heart and mind and the benefits of doing so :::
Therefore the mental Purusha has to separate himself from association and self-identification with this desire-mind. He has to say I am not this thing that struggles and suffers, grieves and rejoices, loves and hates, hopes and is baffled, is angry and afraid and cheerful and depressed, a thing of vital moods and emotional passions. All these are merely workings and habits of Prakriti in the sensational and emotional mind. The mind then draws back from its emotions and becomes with these, as with the bodily movements and experiences, the observer or witness. There is again an inner cleavage. There is this emotional mind in which these moods and passions continue to occur according to the habit of the modes of Nature and there is the observing mind which sees them, studies and understands but is detached from them. It observes them as if in a sort of action and play on a mental stage of personages other than itself, at first with interest and a habit of relapse into identification, then with entire calm and detachment, and, finally, attaining not only to calm but to the pure delight of its own silent existence, with a smile at thier unreality as at the imaginary joys and sorrows of a child who is playing and loses himself in the play. Secondly, it becomes aware of itself as master of the sanction who by his withdrawl of sanction can make this play to cease. When the sanction is withdrawn, another significant phenomenon takes place; the emotional mind becomes normally calm and pure and free from these reactions, and even when they come, they no longer rise from within but seem to fall on it as impression from outside to which its fibers are still able to respond; but this habit of reponse dies away and the emotional mind is in time entirely liberated from the passions which it has renounced. Hope and fear, joy and grief, liking and disliking, attraction and repulsion, content and discontent, gladness and depression, horror and wrath and fear and disgust and shame and the passions of love and hatred fall away from the liberated psychic being.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Release from the Heart and the Mind, 352,#KEYS
419:But usually the representative influence occupies a much larger place in the life of the sadhaka. If the Yoga is guided by a received written Shastra, - some Word from the past which embodies the experience of former Yogins, - it may be practised either by personal effort alone or with the aid of a Guru. The spiritual knowledge is then gained through meditation on the truths that are taught and it is made living and conscious by their realisation in the personal experience; the Yoga proceeds by the results of prescribed methods taught in a Scripture or a tradition and reinforced and illumined by the instructions of the Master. This is a narrower practice, but safe and effective within its limits, because it follows a well-beaten track to a long familiar goal.
For the sadhaka of the integral Yoga it is necessary to remember that no written Shastra, however great its authority or however large its spirit, can be more than a partial expression of the eternal Knowledge. He will use, but never bind himself even by the greatest Scripture. Where the Scripture is profound, wide, catholic, it may exercise upon him an influence for the highest good and of incalculable importance. It may be associated in his experience with his awakening to crowning verities and his realisation of the highest experiences. His Yoga may be governed for a long time by one Scripture or by several successively, - if it is in the line of the great Hindu tradition, by the Gita, for example, the Upanishads, the Veda. Or it may be a good part of his development to include in its material a richly varied experience of the truths of many Scriptures and make the future opulent with all that is best in the past. But in the end he must take his station, or better still, if he can, always and from the beginning he must live in his own soul beyond the limitations of the word that he uses. The Gita itself thus declares that the Yogin in his progress must pass beyond the written Truth, - sabdabrahmativartate - beyond all that he has heard and all that he has yet to hear, - srotavyasya srutasya ca. For he is not the sadhaka of a book or of many books; he is a sadhaka of the Infinite. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Four Aids,#KEYS
420:Many Blows are Needed:
Mother, even when one tries to think that one is powerless, there is something which believes one is powerful. So?
Ah, yes, ah yes! Ah, it is very difficult to be sincere.... That is why blows multiply and sometimes become terrible, because that's the only thing which breaks your stupidity. This is the justification of calamities. Only when you are in an acutely painful situation and indeed before something that affects you deeply, then that makes the stupidity melt away a little. But as you say, even when there is something that melts, there is still a little something which remains inside. And that is why it lasts so long... How many blows are needed in life for one to know to the very depths that one is nothing, that one can do nothing, that one does not exist, that one is nothing, that there is no entity without the divine Consciousness and the Grace. From the moment one knows it, it is over; all difficulties have gone. When one knows it integrally and there is nothing which resists... but till that moment... And it takes very long.
Why doesn't the blow come all at once?
Because that would kill you. For if the blow is strong enough to cure you, it would simply crush you, it would reduce you to pulp. It is only by proceeding little by little, little by little, very gradually, that you can continue to exist. Naturally this depends on the inner strength, the inner sincerity, and on the capacity for progress, for profiting by experience and, as I said a while ago, on not forgetting. If one is lucky enough not to forget, then one goes much faster. One can go very fast. And if at the same time one has that inner moral strength which, when the red-hot iron is at hand, does not extinguish it by trying to pour water over it, but instead goes to the very core of the abscess, then in this case things go very fast also. But not many people are strong enough for this. On the contrary, they very quickly do this (gesture), like this, like this, in order to hide, to hide from themselves. How many pretty little explanations one gives oneself, how many excuses one piles up for all the foolishnesses one has committed.
~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1954,#KEYS
421:I know perfectly well that pain and suffering and struggle and excesses of despair are natural - though not inevitable - on the way, - not because they are helps, but because they are imposed on us by the darkness of this human nature out of which we have to struggle into the Light. . . .
The dark path is there and there are many who make like the Christians a gospel of spiritual suffering; many hold it to be the unavoidable price of victory. It may be so under certain circumstances, as it has been in so many lives at least at the beginning, or one may choose to make it so. But then the price has to be paid with resignation, fortitude or a tenacious resilience. I admit that if borne in that way the attacks of the Dark Forces or the ordeals they impose have a meaning. After each victory gained over them, there is then a sensible advance; often they seem to show us the difficulties in ourselves which we have to overcome and to say, "Here you must conquer us and here."
But all the same it is a too dark and difficult way which nobody should follow on whom the necessity does not lie.
In any case one thing can never help and that is to despond always and say, "I am unfit; I am not meant for the Yoga." And worse still are these perilous mental formations such as you are always accepting that you must fare like X (one whose difficulty of exaggerated ambition was quite different from yours) and that you have only six years etc. These are clear formations of the Dark Forces seeking not only to sterilise your aspiration but to lead you away and so prevent your sharing in the fruit of the victory hereafter. I do not know what Krishnaprem has said but his injunction, if you have rightly understood it, is one that cannot stand as valid, since so many have done Yoga relying on tapasya or anything else but not confident of any Divine Grace. It is not that, but the soul's demand for a higher Truth or a higher life that is indispensable. Where that is, the Divine Grace whether believed in or not, will intervene. If you believe, that hastens and facilitates things; if you cannot yet believe, still the soul's aspiration will justify itself with whatever difficulty and struggle. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - IV,#KEYS
422:The most disconcerting discovery is to find that every part of us -- intellect, will, sense-mind, nervous or desire self, the heart, the body-has each, as it were, its own complex individuality and natural formation independent of the rest; it neither agrees with itself nor with the others nor with the representative ego which is the shadow cast by some central and centralising self on our superficial ignorance. We find that we are composed not of one but many personalities and each has its own demands and differing nature. Our being is a roughly constituted chaos into which we have to introduce the principle of a divine order. Moreover, we find that inwardly too, no less than outwardly, we are not alone in the world; the sharp separateness of our ego was no more than a strong imposition and delusion; we do not exist in ourselves, we do not really live apart in an inner privacy or solitude. Our mind is a receiving, developing and modifying machine into which there is being constantly passed from moment to moment a ceaseless foreign flux, a streaming mass of disparate materials from above, from below, from outside. Much more than half our thoughts and feelings are not our own in the sense that they take form out of ourselves; of hardly anything can it be said that it is truly original to our nature. A large part comes to us from others or from the environment, whether as raw material or as manufactured imports; but still more largely they come from universal Nature here or from other worlds and planes and their beings and powers and influences; for we are overtopped and environed by other planes of consciousness, mind planes, life planes, subtle matter planes, from which our life and action here are fed, or fed on, pressed, dominated, made use offer the manifestation of their forms and forces. The difficulty of our separate salvation is immensely increased by this complexity and manifold openness and subjection to tile in-streaming energies of the universe. Of all this we have to take account, to deal with it, to know what is the secret stuff of our nature and its constituent and resultant motions and to create in it all a divine centre and a true harmony and luminous order. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, 1.02, #KEYS
423:What is the ape to a human? A laughing stock or a painful embarrassment. And that is precisely what the human shall be to the overman: a laughing stock or a painful embarrassment.
You have made your way from worm to human, and much in you is still worm. Once you were apes, and even now a human is still more ape than any ape.
But whoever is wisest among you is also just a conflict and a cross between plant and ghost. But do I implore you to become ghosts or plants?
Behold, I teach you the overman!
The overman is the meaning of the earth. Let your will say: the overman shall be the meaning of the earth!
I beseech you, my brothers, remain faithful to the earth and do not believe those who speak to you of extraterrestrial hopes! They are mixers of poisons whether they know it or not.
They are despisers of life, dying off and self-poisoned, of whom the earth is weary: so let them fade away!
Once the sacrilege against God was the greatest sacrilege, but God died, and then all these desecrators died. Now to desecrate the earth is the most terrible thing, and to esteem the bowels of the unfathomable higher than the meaning of the earth!
Once the soul gazed contemptuously at the body, and then such contempt was the highest thing: it wanted the body gaunt, ghastly, starved.
Thus it intended to escape the body and the earth.
Oh this soul was gaunt, ghastly and starved, and cruelty was the lust of this soul!
But you, too, my brothers, tell me: what does your body proclaim about your soul? Is your soul not poverty and filth and a pitiful contentment?
Truly, mankind is a polluted stream. One has to be a sea to take in a polluted stream without becoming unclean.
Behold, I teach you the overman: he is this sea, in him your great contempt can go under.
What is the greatest thing that you can experience? It is the hour of your great contempt. The hour in which even your happiness turns to nausea and likewise your reason and your virtue.
The hour in which you say: 'What matters my happiness? It is poverty and filth, and a pitiful contentment. But my happiness ought to justify existence itself!' ~ Friedrich Nietzsche, Thus Spoke Zarathustra, trans. Fred Kaufmann,#KEYS
424:formal-operational ::: The orange altitude emerged a few hundred years ago with the European Rennisance. Its modern, rational view grew in prominance through the Age of Enlightenment and came to its fullest expression during the Industrial Revolution.
Fueling this age of reason and science was the emergence of formal operational cognition, or the ability to operate on thoughts themselves. No longer limited to reflection on concrete objects, cognition moves from representations to abstractions and can now operate on a range of non-tangiable propositions that may not reflect the concrete world. This is the basis of scientific reasoning through hypothesis. Orange also brings multiplistic thinking, or the realization that there are several possible ways of approaching a situation, even though one is still considered most right. Self-sense at orange features two shifts, first to expert and then to achiever, these moves feature an increase in self-awareness and appreciation for multiple possibilities in a given situation. Recognition that one doesnt always live up to idealized social expectations is fueled by an awareness that begins to penetrate the inner world of subjectivity. This is the beginning of introspection. An objectifiable self-sense and the capacity to take a third person perspective. Needs shift from belonging to self-esteem. And values land on pragmatic utiliarian approaches to life that rely on ... and thinking to earn progress, prosperity and self-reliance. Morality at orange sees right defined by universal ethical principles. The emergence of formal operational thinking at orange enables a world-centric care for universal human rights and the right of each individual for autonomy and the pursuit of happiness. A desire for individual dignity and self-respect are also driving forces behind orange morality. A significant number of the founding fathers of the United States harbored orange values. ...
Faith at orange is called Individual Reflective and so far as identity and world-view are differentiated from others, and faith takes on an essence of critical thought. Demythologizing symbols into conceptual meanings. At orange we see the emergence of rational deism and secularism. ~ Essential Integral, 4.1-51, Formal Operational,#KEYS
425:The guiding law of spiritual experience can only come by an opening of human consciousness to the Divine Consciousness; there must be the power to receive in us the working and command and dynamic presence of the Divine Shakti and surrender ourselves to her control; it is that surrender and that control which bring the guidance. But the surrender is not sure, there is no absolute certitude of the guidance so long as we are besieged by mind formations and life impulses and instigations of ego which may easily betray us into the hands of a false experience. This danger can only be countered by the opening of a now nine-tenths concealed inmost soul or psychic being that is already there but not commonly active within us. That is the inner light we must liberate; for the light of this inmost soul is our one sure illumination so long as we walk still amidst the siege of the Ignorance and the Truth-consciousness has not taken up the entire control of our Godward endeavour. The working of the Divine Force in us under the conditions of the transition and the light of the psychic being turning us always towards a conscious and seeing obedience to that higher impulsion and away from the demands and instigations of the Forces of the Ignorance, these between them create an ever progressive inner law of our action which continues till the spiritual and supramental can be established in our nature. In the transition there may well be a period in which we take up all life and action and offer them to the Divine for purification, change and deliverance of the truth within them, another period in which we draw back and build a spiritual wall around us admitting through its gates only such activities as consent to undergo the law of the spiritual transformation, a third in which a free and all-embracing action, but with new forms fit for the utter truth of the Spirit, can again be made possible. These things, however, will be decided by no mental rule but in the light of the soul within us and by the ordaining force and progressive guidance of the Divine Power that secretly or overtly first impels, then begins clearly to control and order and finally takes up the whole burden of the Yoga. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Ascent of the Sacrifice - 1, 138, #KEYS
426:the three stages of the ascent :::
There are three stages of the ascent, -at the bottom the bodily life enslaved to the pressure of necessity and desire, in the middle the mental, the higher emotional and psychic rule that feels after greater interests, aspirations, experiences, ideas, and at the summits first a deeper psychic and spiritual state and then a supramental eternal consciousness in which all our aspirations and seekings discover their own intimate significance.In the bodily life first desire and need and then the practical good of the individual and the society are the governing consideration, the dominant force. In the mental life ideas and ideals rule, ideas that are half-lights wearing the garb of Truth, ideals formed by the mind as a result of a growing but still imperfect intuition and experience. Whenever the mental life prevails and the bodily diminishes its brute insistence, man the mental being feels pushed by the urge of mental Nature to mould in the sense of the idea or the ideal the life of the individual, and in the end even the vaguer more complex life of the society is forced to undergo this subtle process.In the spiritual life, or when a higher power than Mind has manifested and taken possession of the nature, these limited motive-forces recede, dwindle, tend to disappear. The spiritual or supramental Self, the Divine Being, the supreme and immanent Reality, must be alone the Lord within us and shape freely our final development according to the highest, widest, most integral expression possible of the law of our nature. In the end that nature acts in the perfect Truth and its spontaneous freedom; for it obeys only the luminous power of the Eternal. The individual has nothing further to gain, no desire to fulfil; he has become a portion of the impersonality or the universal personality of the Eternal. No other object than the manifestation and play of the Divine Spirit in life and the maintenance and conduct of the world in its march towards the divine goal can move him to action. Mental ideas, opinions, constructions are his no more; for his mind has fallen into silence, it is only a channel for the Light and Truth of the divine knowledge. Ideals are too narrow for the vastness of his spirit; it is the ocean of the Infinite that flows through him and moves him for ever.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Supreme Will,#KEYS
427:The object of spiritual knowledge is the Supreme, the Divine, the Infinite and the Absolute. This Supreme has its relations to our individual being and its relations to the universe and it transcends both the soul and the universe. Neither the universe nor the individual are what they seem to be, for the report of them which our mind and our senses give us, is, so long as they are unenlightened by a faculty of higher supramental and suprasensuous knowledge, a false report, an imperfect construction, an attenuated and erroneous figure. And yet that which the universe and the individual seem to be is still a figure of what they really are, a figure that points beyond itself to the reality behind it. Truth proceeds by a correction of the values our mind and senses give us, and first by the action of a higher intelligence that enlightens and sets right as far as may be the conclusions of the ignorant sense-mind and limited physical intelligence; that is the method of all human knowledge and science. But beyond it there is a knowledge, a Truth-Consciousness, that exceeds our intellect and brings us into the true light of which it is a refracted ray.
There the abstract terms of pure reason and the constructions .of the mind disappear or are converted into concrete soul-vision and the tremendous actuality of spiritual experience. This knowledge can turn away to the absolute Eternal and lose vision of the soul and the universe; but it can too see that existence from that Eternal. When that is done, we find that the ignorance of the mind and the senses and all the apparent futilities of human life were not an useless excursion of the conscious being, an otiose blunder. Here they were planned as a rough ground for the self-expression of the Soul that comes from the Infinite, a material foundation for its self-unfolding and self-possessing in the terms of the universe. It is true that in themselves they and all that is here have no significance, and to build separate significances for them is to live in an illusion, Maya; but they have a supreme significance in the Supreme, an absolute Power in the Absolute and it is that that assigns to them and refers to that Truth their present relative values. This is the all-uniting experience that is the foundation of the deepest integral and most intimate self-knowledge and world-knowledge
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Object of Knowledge, 293, 11457,#KEYS
428:But even before that highest approach to identity is achieved, something of the supreme Will can manifest in us as an imperative impulsion, a God-driven action; we then act by a spontaneous self-determining Force but a fuller knowledge of meaning and aim arises only afterwards. Or the impulse to action may come as an inspiration or intuition, but rather in the heart and body than in the mind; here an effective sight enters in but the complete and exact knowledge is still deferred and comes, if at all, lateR But the divine Will may descend too as a luminous single command or a total perception or a continuous current of perception of what is to be done into the will or into the thought or as a direction from above spontaneously fulfilled by the lower members. When the Yoga is imperfect, only some actions can be done in this way, or else a general action may so proceed but only during periods of exaltation and illumination. When the Yoga is perfect, all action becomes of this character. We may indeed distinguish three stages of a growing progress by which, first, the personal will is occasionally or frequently enlightened or moved by a supreme Will or conscious Force beyond it, then constantly replaced and, last, identified and merged in that divine Power-action. The first is the stage when we are still governed by the intellect, heart and senses; these have to seek or wait for the divine inspiration and guidance and do not always find or receive it. The second is the stage when human intelligence is more and more replaced by a high illumined or intuitive spiritualised mind, the external human heart by the inner psychic heart, the senses by a purified and selfless vital force. The third is the stage when we rise even above spiritualised mind to the supramental levels. In all three stages the fundamental character of the liberated action is the same, a spontaneous working of Prakriti no longer through or for the ego but at the will and for the enjoyment of the supreme Purusha. At a higher level this becomes the Truth of the absolute and universal Supreme expressed through the individual soul and worked out consciously through the nature, - no longer through a half-perception and a diminished or distorted effectuation by the stumbling, ignorant and all-deforming energy of lower nature in us but by the all-wise transcendent and universal Mother. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Supreme Will, 218, #KEYS
429:the ways of the Bhakta and man of Knowledge :::
In the ordinary paths of Yoga the method used for dealing with these conflicting materials is direct and simple. One or another of the principal psychological forces in us is selected as our single means for attaining to the Divine; the rest is quieted into inertia or left to starve in its smallness. The Bhakta, seizing on the emotional forces of the being, the intense activities of the heart, abides concentrated in the love of God, gathered up as into a single one-pointed tongue of fire; he is indifferent to the activities of thought, throws behind him the importunities of the reason, cares nothing for the mind's thirst for knowledge. All the knowledge he needs is his faith and the inspirations that well up from a heart in communion with the Divine. He has no use for any will to works that is not turned to the direct worship of the Beloved or the service of the temple. The man of Knowledge, self-confined by a deliberate choice to the force and activities of discriminative thought, finds release in the mind's inward-drawn endeavour. He concentrates on the idea of the self, succeeds by a subtle inner discernment in distinguishing its silent presence amid the veiling activities of Nature, and through the perceptive idea arrives at the concrete spiritual experience. He is indifferent to the play of the emotions, deaf to the hunger-call of passion, closed to the activities of Life, -- the more blessed he, the sooner they fall away from him and leave him free, still and mute, the eternal non-doer. The body is his stumbling-block, the vital functions are his enemies; if their demands can be reduced to a minimum, that is his great good fortune. The endless difficulties that arise from the environing world are dismissed by erecting firmly against them a defence of outer physical and inner spiritual solitude; safe behind a wall of inner silence, he remains impassive and untouched by the world and by others. To be alone with oneself or alone with the Divine, to walk apart with God and his devotees, to entrench oneself in the single self-ward endeavour of the mind or Godward passion of the heart is the trend of these Yogas. The problem is solved by the excision of all but the one central difficulty which pursues the only chosen motive-force; into the midst of the dividing calls of our nature the principle of an exclusive concentration comes sovereignly to our rescue.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Self-Consecration. 76-77,#KEYS
430:Who could have thought that this tanned young man with gentle, dreamy eyes, long wavy hair parted in the middle and falling to the neck, clad in a common coarse Ahmedabad dhoti, a close-fitting Indian jacket, and old-fashioned slippers with upturned toes, and whose face was slightly marked with smallpox, was no other than Mister Aurobindo Ghose, living treasure of French, Latin and Greek?" Actually, Sri Aurobindo was not yet through with books; the Western momentum was still there; he devoured books ordered from Bombay and Calcutta by the case. "Aurobindo would sit at his desk," his Bengali teacher continues, "and read by the light of an oil lamp till one in the morning, oblivious of the intolerable mosquito bites. I would see him seated there in the same posture for hours on end, his eyes fixed on his book, like a yogi lost in the contemplation of the Divine, unaware of all that went on around him. Even if the house had caught fire, it would not have broken this concentration." He read English, Russian, German, and French novels, but also, in ever larger numbers, the sacred books of India, the Upanishads, the Bhagavad Gita, the Ramayana, although he had never been in a temple except as an observer. "Once, having returned from the College," one of his friends recalls, "Sri Aurobindo sat down, picked up a book at random and started to read, while Z and some friends began a noisy game of chess. After half an hour, he put the book down and took a cup of tea. We had already seen him do this many times and were waiting eagerly for a chance to verify whether he read the books from cover to cover or only scanned a few pages here and there. Soon the test began. Z opened the book, read a line aloud and asked Sri Aurobindo to recite what followed. Sri Aurobindo concentrated for a moment, and then repeated the entire page without a single mistake. If he could read a hundred pages in half an hour, no wonder he could go through a case of books in such an incredibly short time." But Sri Aurobindo did not stop at the translations of the sacred texts; he began to study Sanskrit, which, typically, he learned by himself. When a subject was known to be difficult or impossible, he would refuse to take anyone's word for it, whether he were a grammarian, pandit, or clergyman, and would insist upon trying it himself. The method seemed to have some merit, for not only did he learn Sanskrit, but a few years later he discovered the lost meaning of the Veda. ~ Satprem, Sri Aurobindo Or The Adventure of Consciousness, #KEYS
431:requirements for the psychic :::
At a certain stage in the Yoga when the mind is sufficiently quieted and no longer supports itself at every step on the sufficiency of its mental certitudes, when the vital has been steadied and subdued and is no longer constantly insistent on its own rash will, demand and desire, when the physical has been sufficiently altered not to bury altogether the inner flame under the mass of its outwardness, obscurity or inertia, an inmost being hidden within and felt only in its rare influences is able to come forward and illumine the rest and take up the lead of the sadhana. Its character is a one-pointed orientation towards the Divine or the Highest, one-pointed and yet plastic in action and movement; it does not create a rigidity of direction like the one-pointed intellect or a bigotry of the regnant idea or impulse like the one-pointed vital force; it is at every moment and with a supple sureness that it points the way to the Truth, automatically distinguishes the right step from the false, extricates the divine or Godward movement from the clinging mixture of the undivine. Its action is like a searchlight showing up all that has to be changed in the nature; it has in it a flame of will insistent on perfection, on an alchemic transmutation of all the inner and outer existence. It sees the divine essence everywhere but rejects the mere mask and the disguising figure. It insists on Truth, on will and strength and mastery, on Joy and Love and Beauty, but on a Truth of abiding Knowledge that surpasses the mere practical momentary truth of the Ignorance, on an inward joy and not on mere vital pleasure, -- for it prefers rather a purifying suffering and sorrow to degrading satisfactions, -- on love winged upward and not tied to the stake of egoistic craving or with its feet sunk in the mire, on beauty restored to its priesthood of interpretation of the Eternal, on strength and will and mastery as instruments not of the ego but of the Spirit. Its will is for the divinisation of life, the expression through it of a higher Truth, its dedication to the Divine and the Eternal.
But the most intimate character of the psychic is its pressure towards the Divine through a sacred love, joy and oneness. It is the divine Love that it seeks most, it is the love of the Divine that is its spur, its goal, its star of Truth shining over the luminous cave of the nascent or the still obscure cradle of the new-born godhead within us.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Ascent of the Sacrifice - 1,#KEYS
432: There is also the consecration of the thoughts to the Divine. In its inception this is the attempt to fix the mind on the object of adoration, -for naturally the restless human mind is occupied with other objects and, even when it is directed upwards, constantly drawn away by the world, -- so that in the end it habitually thinks of him and all else is only secondary and thought of only in relation to him. This is done often with the aid of a physical image or, more intimately and characteristically, of a Mantra or a divine name through which the divine being is realised. There are supposed by those who systematise, to be three stages of the seeking through the devotion of the mind, first, the constant hearing of the divine name, qualities and all that has been attached to them, secondly, the constant thinking on them or on the divine being or personality, thirdly, the settling and fixing of the mind on the object; and by this comes the full realisation. And by these, too, there comes when the accompanying feeling or the concentration is very intense, the Samadhi, the ecstatic trance in which the consciousness passes away from outer objects. But all this is really incidental; the one thing essential is the intense devotion of the thought in the mind to the object of adoration. Although it seems akin to the contemplation of the way of knowledge, it differs from that in its spirit. It is in its real nature not a still, but an ecstatic contemplation; it seeks not to pass into the being of the Divine, but to bring the Divine into ourselves and to lose ourselves in the deep ecstasy of his presence or of his possession; and its bliss is not the peace of unity, but the ecstasy of union. Here, too, there may be the separative self-consecration, which ends in the giving up of all other thought of life for the possession of this ecstasy, eternal afterwards in planes beyond, or the comprehensive consecration in which all the thoughts are full of the Divine and even in the occupations of life every thought remembers him. As in the other Yogas, so in this, one comes to see the Divine everywhere and in all and to pour out the realisation of the Divine in all ones inner activities and outward actions. But all is supported here by the primary force of the emotional union: for it is by love that the entire self-consecration and the entire possession is accomplished, and thought and action become shapes and figures of the divine love which possesses the spirit and its members.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Way of Devotion [T2],#KEYS
433:The fundamental nature of this supermind is that, all its knowledge is originally a knowledge by identity and oneness and even when it makes numberless apparent divisions and discriminating modifications in itself, still all the knowledge that operates in its workings even in these divisions, is founded upon and sustained and lit and guided by this perfect knowledge by identity and oneness. The Spirit is one everywhere and it knows all things as itself and in itself, so sees them always and therefore knows them intimately, completely, in their reality as well as their appearance, in their truth, their law, the entire spirit and sense and figure of their nature and their workings. When it sees anything as an object of knowledge, it yet sees it as itself and in itself, and not as a thing other than or divided from it about which therefore it would at first be ignorant of the nature, constitution and workings and have to learn about them, as the mind is at first ignorant of its object and has to learn about it because the mind is separated from its object and regards and senses and meets it as something other than itself and external to its own being. ..... This is the second character of the supreme supermind that its knowledge is a real because a total knowledge. It has in the first place a transcendental vision and sees the universe not only in the universal terms, but in its right relation to the supreme and eternal reality from which it proceeds and of which it is an expression. It knows the spirit and truth and whole sense of the universal expression because it knows all the essentiality and all the infinite reality and all the consequent constant potentiality of that which in part it expresses. It knows rightly the relative because it knows the Absolute and all its absolutes to which the relatives refer back and of which they are the partial or modified or suppressed figures. It is in the second place universal and sees all that is individual in the terms of the universal as well as in its own individual terms and holds all these individual figures in their right and complete relation to the universe. It is in the third place, separately with regard to individual things, total in its view because it knows each in its inmost essence of which all else is the resultant, in its totality which is its complete figure and in its parts and their connections and dependences, -- as well as in its connections with and its dependences upon other things and its nexus with the total implications and the explicits of the universe.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,#KEYS
434:Why do we forget things?
Ah! I suppose there are several reasons. First, because one makes use of the memory to remember. Memory is a mental instrument and depends on the formation of the brain. Your brain is constantly growing, unless it begins to degenerate, but still its growth can continue for a very, very long time, much longer than that of the body. And in this growth, necessarily some things will take the place of others. And as the mental instrument develops, things which have served their term or the transitory moment in the development may be wiped out to give place to the result. So the result of all that you knew is there, living in itself, but the road traversed to reach it may be completely blurred. That is, a good functioning of the memory means remembering only the results so as to be able to have the elements for moving forward and a new construction. That is more important than just retaining things rigidly in the mind.
Now, there is another aspect also. Apart from the mental memory, which is something defective, there are states of consciousness. Each state of consciousness in which one happens to be registers the phenomena of a particular moment, whatever they may be. If your consciousness remains limpid, wide and strong, you can at any moment whatsoever, by concentrating, call into the active consciousness what you did, thought, saw, observed at any time before; all this you can remember by bringing up in yourself the same state of consciousness. And that, that is never forgotten. You could live a thousand years and you would still remember it. Consequently, if you don't want to forget, it must be your consciousness which remembers and not your mental memory. Your mental memory will be wiped out inevitably, get blurred, and new things will take the place of the old ones. But things of which you are conscious you do not forget. You have only to bring up the same state of consciousness again. And thus one can remember circumstances one has lived thousands of years ago, if one knows how to bring up the same state of consciousness. It is in this way that one can remember one's past lives. This never gets blotted out, while you don't have any more the memory of what you have done physically when you were very young. You would be told many things you no longer remember. That gets wiped off immediately. For the brain is constantly changing and certain weaker cells are replaced by others which are much stronger, and by other combinations, other cerebral organisations. And so, what was there before is effaced or deformed.
~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1954,#KEYS
435:
When one is bored, Mother, does that mean one does not progress?
At that time, yes, certainly without a doubt; not only does one not progress, but one misses an opportunity for progressing. There was a concurrence of circumstances which seemed to you dull, boring, stupid and you were in their midst; well, if you get bored, it means that you yourself are as boring as the circumstances! And that is a clear proof that you are simply not in a state of progress. There is nothing more contrary to the very reason of existence than this passing wave of boredom. If you make a little effort within yourself at that time, if you tell yourself: "Wait a bit, what is it that I should learn? What does all that bring to me so that I may learn something? What progress should I make in overcoming myself? What is the weakness that I must overcome? What is the inertia that I must conquer?" If you say that to yourself, you will see the next minute you are no longer bored. You will immediately get interested and you will make progress! This is a commonplace of consciousness.
And then, you know, most people when they get bored, instead of trying to rise a step higher, descend a step lower, they become still worse than what they were, and they do all the stupid things that others do, go in for all the vulgarities, all the meannesses, everything, in order to amuse themselves. They get intoxicated, take poison, ruin their health, ruin their brain, they utter crudities. They do all that because they are bored. Well, if instead of going down, one had risen up, one would have profited by the circumstances. Instead of profiting, one falls a little lower yet than where one was. When people get a big blow in their life, some misfortune (what men call "misfortune", there are people who do have misfortunes), the first thing they try to do is to forget it - as though one did not forget quickly enough! And to forget, they do anything whatsoever. When there is something painful, they want to distract themselves - what they call distraction, that is, doing stupid things, that is to say, going down in their consciousness, going down a little instead of rising up.... Has something extremely painful happened to you, something very grievous? Do not become stupefied, do not seek forgetfulness, do not go down into the inconscience; you must go to the end and find the light that is behind, the truth, the force and the joy; and for that you must be strong and refuse to slide down. But that we shall see a little later, my children, when you will be a little older. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953, 50,#KEYS
436:
"Without conscious occult powers, is it possible to help or protect from a distance somebody in difficulty or danger? If so, what is the practical procedure?"
Then a sub-question:
"What can thought do?"
We are not going to speak of occult processes at all; although, to tell the truth, everything that happens in the invisible world is occult, by definition. But still, practically, there are two processes which do not exclude but complete each other, but which may be used separately according to one's preference.
It is obvious that thought forms a part of one of the methods, quite an important part. I have already told you several times that if one thinks clearly and powerfully, one makes a mental formation, and that every mental formation is an entity independent of its fashioner, having its own life and tending to realise itself in the mental world - I don't mean that you see your formation with your physical eyes, but it exists in the mental world, it has its own particular independent existence. If you have made a formation with a definite aim, its whole life will tend to the realisation of this aim. Therefore, if you want to help someone at a distance, you have only to formulate very clearly, very precisely and strongly the kind of help you want to give and the result you wish to obtain. That will have its effect. I cannot say that it will be all-powerful, for the mental world is full of innumerable formations of this kind and naturally they clash and contradict one another; hence the strongest and the most persistent will have the best of it.
Now, what is it that gives strength and persistence to mental formations? - It is emotion and will. If you know how to add to your mental formation an emotion, affection, tenderness, love, and an intensity of will, a dynamism, it will have a much greater chance of success. That is the first method. It is within the scope of all those who know how to think, and even more of those who know how to love. But as I said, the power is limited and there is great competition in that world.
Therefore, even if one has no knowledge at all but has trust in the divine Grace, if one has the faith that there is something in the world like the divine Grace, and that this something can answer a prayer, an aspiration, an invocation, then, after making one's mental formation, if one offers it to the Grace and puts one's trust in it, asks it to intervene and has the faith that it will intervene, then indeed one has a chance of success.
Try, and you will surely see the result.
~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1956, 253,#KEYS
437:30. Take the same position as heretofore and visualize a Battleship; see the grim monster floating on the surface of the water; there appears to be no life anywhere about; all is silence; you know that by far the largest part of the vessel is under water; out of sight; you know that the ship is as large and as heavy as a twenty-story skyscraper; you know that there are hundreds of men ready to spring to their appointed task instantly; you know that every department is in charge of able, trained, skilled officials who have proven themselves competent to take charge of this marvelous piece of mechanism; you know that although it lies apparently oblivious to everything else, it has eyes which see everything for miles around, and nothing is permitted to escape its watchful vision; you know that while it appears quiet, submissive and innocent, it is prepared to hurl a steel projectile weighing thousands of pounds at an enemy many miles away; this and much more you can bring to mind with comparatively no effort whateveR But how did the battleship come to be where it is; how did it come into existence in the first place? All of this you want to know if you are a careful observer.
31. Follow the great steel plates through the foundries, see the thousands of men employed in their production; go still further back, and see the ore as it comes from the mine, see it loaded on barges or cars, see it melted and properly treated; go back still further and see the architect and engineers who planned the vessel; let the thought carry you back still further in order to determine why they planned the vessel; you will see that you are now so far back that the vessel is something intangible, it no longer exists, it is now only a thought existing in the brain of the architect; but from where did the order come to plan the vessel? Probably from the Secretary of Defense; but probably this vessel was planned long before the war was thought of, and that Congress had to pass a bill appropriating the money; possibly there was opposition, and speeches for or against the bill. Whom do these Congressmen represent? They represent you and me, so that our line of thought begins with the Battleship and ends with ourselves, and we find in the last analysis that our own thought is responsible for this and many other things, of which we seldom think, and a little further reflection will develop the most important fact of all and that is, if someone had not discovered the law by which this tremendous mass of steel and iron could be made to float upon the water, instead of immediately going to the bottom, the battleship could not have come into existence at all. ~ Charles F Haanel, The Master Key System,#KEYS
438:One can learn how to identify oneself. One must learn. It is indispensable if one wants to get out of one's ego. For so long as one is shut up in one's ego, one can't make any progress.
How can it be done?
There are many ways. I'll tell you one.
When I was in Paris, I used to go to many places where there were gatherings of all kinds, people making all sorts of researches, spiritual (so-called spiritual), occult researches, etc. And once I was invited to meet a young lady (I believe she was Swedish) who had found a method of knowledge, exactly a method for learning. And so she explained it to us. We were three or four (her French was not very good but she was quite sure about what she was saying!); she said: "It's like this, you take an object or make a sign on a blackboard or take a drawing - that is not important - take whatever is most convenient for you. Suppose, for instance, that I draw for you... (she had a blackboard) I draw a design." She drew a kind of half-geometric design. "Now, you sit in front of the design and concentrate all your attention upon it - upon that design which is there. You concentrate, concentrate without letting anything else enter your consciousness - except that. Your eyes are fixed on the drawing and don't move at all. You are as it were hypnotised by the drawing. You look (and so she sat there, looking), you look, look, look.... I don't know, it takes more or less time, but still for one who is used to it, it goes pretty fast. You look, look, look, you become that drawing you are looking at. Nothing else exists in the world any longer except the drawing, and then, suddenly, you pass to the other side; and when you pass to the other side you enter a new consciousness, and you know."
We had a good laugh, for it was amusing. But it is quite true, it is an excellent method to practise. Naturally, instead of taking a drawing or any object, you may take, for instance, an idea, a few words. You have a problem preoccupying you, you don't know the solution of the problem; well, you objectify your problem in your mind, put it in the most precise, exact, succinct terms possible, and then concentrate, make an effort; you concentrate only on the words, and if possible on the idea they represent, that is, upon your problem - you concentrate, concentrate, concentrate until nothing else exists but that. And it is true that, all of a sudden, you have the feeling of something opening, and one is on the other side. The other side of what?... It means that you have opened a door of your consciousness, and instantaneously you have the solution of your problem. It is an excellent method of learning "how" to identify oneself.
~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953, 217 [T1],#KEYS
439:Mother of Dreams :::
Goddess supreme, Mother of Dream, by thy ivory doors when thou standest,
Who are they then that come down unto men in thy visions that troop, group upon group, down the path of the shadows slanting?
Dream after dream, they flash and they gleam with the flame of the stars still around them;
Shadows at thy side in a darkness ride where the wild fires dance, stars glow and glance and the random meteor glistens;
There are voices that cry to their kin who reply; voices sweet, at the heart they beat and ravish the soul as it listens.
What then are these lands and these golden sands and these seas more radiant than earth can imagine?
Who are those that pace by the purple waves that race to the cliff-bound floor of thy jasper shore under skies in which mystery muses,
Lapped in moonlight not of our night or plunged in sunshine that is not diurnal?
Who are they coming thy Oceans roaming with sails whose strands are not made by hands, an unearthly wind advances?
Why do they join in a mystic line with those on the sands linking hands in strange and stately dances?
Thou in the air, with a flame in thy hair, the whirl of thy wonders watching,
Holdest the night in thy ancient right, Mother divine, hyacinthine, with a girdle of beauty defended.
Sworded with fire, attracting desire, thy tenebrous kingdom thou keepest,
Starry-sweet, with the moon at thy feet, now hidden now seen the clouds between in the gloom and the drift of thy tresses.
Only to those whom thy fancy chose, O thou heart-free, is it given to see thy witchcraft and feel thy caresses.
Open the gate where thy children wait in their world of a beauty undarkened.
High-throned on a cloud, victorious, proud I have espied Maghavan ride when the armies of wind are behind him;
Food has been given for my tasting from heaven and fruit of immortal sweetness;
I have drunk wine of the kingdoms divine and have healed the change of music strange from a lyre which our hands cannot master,
Doors have swung wide in the chambers of pride where the Gods reside and the Apsaras dance in their circles faster and faster.
For thou art she whom we first can see when we pass the bounds of the mortal;
There at the gates of the heavenly states thou hast planted thy wand enchanted over the head of the Yogin waving.
From thee are the dream and the shadows that seem and the fugitive lights that delude us;
Thine is the shade in which visions are made; sped by thy hands from celestial lands come the souls that rejoice for ever.
Into thy dream-worlds we pass or look in thy magic glass, then beyond thee we climb out of Space and Time to the peak of divine endeavour. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems,#KEYS
440:O Death, thou lookst on an unfinished world
Assailed by thee and of its road unsure,
Peopled by imperfect minds and ignorant lives,
And sayest God is not and all is vain.
How shall the child already be the man?
Because he is infant, shall he never grow?
Because he is ignorant, shall he never learn?
In a small fragile seed a great tree lurks,
In a tiny gene a thinking being is shut;
A little element in a little sperm,
It grows and is a conqueror and a sage.
Then wilt thou spew out, Death, God's mystic truth,
Deny the occult spiritual miracle?
Still wilt thou say there is no spirit, no God?
A mute material Nature wakes and sees;
She has invented speech, unveiled a will.
Something there waits beyond towards which she strives,
Something surrounds her into which she grows:
To uncover the spirit, to change back into God,
To exceed herself is her transcendent task.
In God concealed the world began to be,
Tardily it travels towards manifest God:
Our imperfection towards perfection toils,
The body is the chrysalis of a soul:
The infinite holds the finite in its arms,
Time travels towards revealed eternity.
A miracle structure of the eternal Mage,
Matter its mystery hides from its own eyes,
A scripture written out in cryptic signs,
An occult document of the All-Wonderful's art.
All here bears witness to his secret might,
In all we feel his presence and his power.
A blaze of his sovereign glory is the sun,
A glory is the gold and glimmering moon,
A glory is his dream of purple sky.
A march of his greatness are the wheeling stars.
His laughter of beauty breaks out in green trees,
His moments of beauty triumph in a flower;
The blue sea's chant, the rivulet's wandering voice
Are murmurs falling from the Eternal's harp.
This world is God fulfilled in outwardness.
His ways challenge our reason and our sense;
By blind brute movements of an ignorant Force,
By means we slight as small, obscure or base,
A greatness founded upon little things,
He has built a world in the unknowing Void.
His forms he has massed from infinitesimal dust;
His marvels are built from insignificant things.
If mind is crippled, life untaught and crude,
If brutal masks are there and evil acts,
They are incidents of his vast and varied plot,
His great and dangerous drama's needed steps;
He makes with these and all his passion-play,
A play and yet no play but the deep scheme
Of a transcendent Wisdom finding ways
To meet her Lord in the shadow and the Night:
Above her is the vigil of the stars;
Watched by a solitary Infinitude
She embodies in dumb Matter the Divine,
In symbol minds and lives the Absolute.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,#KEYS
441:What do we understand by the term "chance"? Chance can only be the opposite of order and harmony. There is only one true harmony and that is the supramental - the reign of Truth, the expression of the Divine Law. In the Supermind, therefore, chance has no place. But in the lower Nature the supreme Truth is obscured: hence there is an absence of that divine unity of purpose and action which alone can constitute order. Lacking this unity, the domain of lower Nature is governed by what we may call chance - that is to say, it is a field in which various conflicting forces intermix, having no single definite aim. Whatever arises out of such a rushing together of forces is a result of confusion, dissonance and falsehood - a product of chance. Chance is not merely a conception to cover our ignorance of the causes at work; it is a description of the uncertain mele ́e of the lower Nature which lacks the calm one-pointedness of the divine Truth. The world has forgotten its divine origin and become an arena of egoistic energies; but it is still possible for it to open to the Truth, call it down by its aspiration and bring about a change in the whirl of chance. What men regard as a mechanical sequence of events, owing to their own mental associations, experiences and generalisations, is really manipulated by subtle agencies each of which tries to get its own will done. The world has got so subjected to these undivine agencies that the victory of the Truth cannot be won except by fighting for it. It has no right to it: it has to gain it by disowning the falsehood and the perversion, an important part of which is the facile notion that, since all things owe their final origin to the Divine, all their immediate activities also proceed directly from it. The fact is that here in the lower Nature the Divine is veiled by a cosmic Ignorance and what takes place does not proceed directly from the divine knowledge. That everything is equally the will of God is a very convenient suggestion of the hostile influences which would have the creation stick as tightly as possible to the disorder and ugliness to which it has been reduced. So what is to be done, you ask? Well, call down the Light, open yourselves to the power of Transformation. Innumerable times the divine peace has been given to you and as often you have lost it - because something in you refuses to surrender its petty egoistic routine. If you are not always vigilant, your nature will return to its old unregenerate habits even after it has been filled with the descending Truth. It is the struggle between the old and the new that forms the crux of the Yoga; but if you are bent on being faithful to the supreme Law and Order revealed to you, the parts of your being belonging to the domain of chance will, however slowly, be converted and divinised. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931, #KEYS
442:Sri Aurobindo tells us that surrender is the first and absolute condition for doing the yoga. Therefore it is not merely one of the required qualities, it is the very first indispensable attitude for commencing the yoga.
If you are not decided to make a total surrender, you cannot begin. But to make your surrender total, all the other qualities are necessary: sincerity, faith, devotion and aspiration.
And I add another one : endurance. Because if you are not able to face difficulties without getting discouraged, without giving up under the pretext that it is too difficult, if you are not able to receive blows and continue all the same, to "pocket" them, as it is said,—you receive blows because of your defects : you put them into your pocket and continue to march on without faltering; if you cannot do that with endurance, you will not go very far; at the first turning, when you lose sight of the little habitual life, you despair and give up the game.
The most material form of endurance is perseverance. Unless you are resolved to begin the same thing over again a thousand times if needed, you will arrive nowhere.
People come to me in despair : "But I thought it had been done, and I have to begin again !" And if they are told, "But it is nothing, you have to begin probably a hundred times, two hundred times, a thousand times", they lose all courage.
You take one step forward and you believe you are solid, but there will be always something that will bring about the same difficulty a little farther ahead.
You believe you have solved the problem, but will have to solve it again, it will present itself with just a little difference in its appearance, but it will be the same problem.
Thus there are people who have a fine experience and they exclaim, "Now, it is done !" Then things settle down, begin to fade, go behind a veil, and all on a sudden, something quite unexpected, a thing absolutely commonplace, that appears to be of no interest at all, comes before them and closes up the road. Then you lament: "Of what use is this progress that I have made, if I am to begin again !
Why is it so? I made an effort, I succeeded, I arrived at something and now it is as if I had done nothing. It is hopeless". This is because there is still the "I" and this "I" has no endurance.
If you have endurance, you say : "All right, I will begin again and again as long as necessary, a thousand times, ten thousand times, a million times, if necessary, but I will go to the end and nothing can stop me on the way".
That is very necessary.
Now, to sum up, we will put at the head of our list surrender. That is to say, we accept the fact that one must, in order to do the integral yoga, take the resolution of surrendering oneself wholly to the Divine. There is no other way, it is the way. ~ The Mother,#KEYS
443:How can one awaken his Yoga-shakti?
It depends on this: when one thinks that it is the most important thing in his life. That's all.
Some people sit in meditation, concentrate on the base of the vertebral column and want it very much to awake, but that's not enough. It is when truly it becomes the most important thing in one's life, when all the rest seems to have lost all taste, all interest, all importance, when one feels within that one is born for this, that one is here upon earth for this, and that it is the only thing that truly counts, then that's enough.
One can concentrate on the different centres; but sometimes one concentrates for so long, with so much effort, and has no result. And then one day something shakes you, you feel that you are going to lose your footing, you have to cling on to something; then you cling within yourself to the idea of union with the Divine, the idea of the divine Presence, the idea of the transformation of the consciousness, and you aspire, you want, you try to organise your feelings, movements, impulses around this. And it comes.
Some people have recommended all kinds of methods; probably these were methods which had succeeded in their case; but to tell the truth, one must find one's own method, it is only after having done the thing that one knows how it should be done, not before.
If one knows it beforehand, one makes a mental construction and risks greatly living in his mental construction, which is an illusion; because when the mind builds certain conditions and then they are realised, there are many chances of there being mostly pure mental construction which is not the experience itself but its image. So for all these truly spiritual experiences I think it is wiser to have them before knowing them. If one knows them, one imitates them, one doesn't have them, one imagines oneself having them; whereas if one knows nothing - how things are and how they ought to happen, what should happen and how it will come about - if one knows nothing about all this, then by keeping very still and making a kind of inner sorting out within one's being, one can suddenly have the experience, and then later knows what one has had. It is over, and one knows how it has to be done when one has done it - afterwards. Like that it is sure.
One may obviously make use of his imagination, imagine the Kundalini and try to pull it upwards. But one can also tell himself tales like this. I have had so many instances of people who described their experiences to me exactly as they are described in books, knowing all the words and putting down all the details, and then I asked them just a little question like that, casually: that if they had had the experience they should have known or felt a certain thing, and as this was not in the books, they could not answer.~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1955, 211-212,#KEYS
444:The Absolute is in itself indefinable by reason, ineffable to the speech; it has to be approached through experience. It can be approached through an absolute negation of existence, as if it were itself a supreme Non-Existence, a mysterious infinite Nihil. It can be approached through an absolute affirmation of all the fundamentals of our own existence, through an absolute of Light and Knowledge, through an absolute of Love or Beauty, through an absolute of Force, through an absolute of peace or silence. It can be approached through an inexpressible absolute of being or of consciousness, or of power of being, or of delight of being, or through a supreme experience in which these things become inexpressibly one; for we can enter into such an ineffable state and, plunged into it as if into a luminous abyss of existence, we can reach a superconscience which may be described as the gate of the Absolute. It is supposed that it is only through a negation of individual and cosmos that we can enter into the Absolute. But in fact the individual need only deny his own small separate ego-existence; he can approach the Absolute through a sublimation of his spiritual individuality taking up the cosmos into himself and transcending it; or he may negate himself altogether, but even so it is still the individual who by self-exceeding enters into the Absolute. He may enter also by a sublimation of his being into a supreme existence or super-existence, by a sublimation of his consciousness into a supreme consciousness or superconscience, by a sublimation of his and all delight of being into a super-delight or supreme ecstasy. He can make the approach through an ascension in which he enters into cosmic consciousness, assumes it into himself and raises himself and it into a state of being in which oneness and multiplicity are in perfect harmony and unison in a supreme status of manifestation where all are in each and each in all and all in the one without any determining individuation - for the dynamic identity and mutuality have become complete; on the path of affirmation it is this status of the manifestation that is nearest to the Absolute. This paradox of an Absolute which can be realised through an absolute negation and through an absolute affirmation, in many ways, can only be accounted for to the reason if it is a supreme Existence which is so far above our notion and experience of existence that it can correspond to our negation of it, to our notion and experience of nonexistence; but also, since all that exists is That, whatever its degree of manifestation, it is itself the supreme of all things and can be approached through supreme affirmations as through supreme negations. The Absolute is the ineffable x overtopping and underlying and immanent and essential in all that we can call existence or non-existence. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, 2.06 - Reality and the Cosmic Illusion, #KEYS
445:The madman.-
Have you not heard of that madman who lit a lantern in the bright morning hours, ran to the market place. and cried incessantly: "I seek God! I seek God!" -As many of those who did not believe in God were standing around just then, he provoked much laughter. Has he got lost? asked one. Did he lose his way like a child? asked another. Or is he hiding? Is he afraid of us? Has he gone on a voyage? emigrated? -Thus they yelled and laughed.
The madman jumped into their midst and pierced them with his eyes. "Whither is God?" he cried; "I will tell you. We have killed him-you and I. All of us are his murderers. But how did we do this? How could we drink up the sea? Who gave us the sponge to wipe away the entire horizon? What were we doing when we unchained this earth from its sun? Whither is it moving now? Whither are we moving? Away from all suns? Are we not plunging continually? Backward, sideward. forward. in all directions? be there still any up or down? Are we not straying as through an infinite nothing? Do we not feel the breath of empty space? Has it not become colder? Is not night continually closing in on us? Do we not need to light lanterns in the morning? Do we hear nothing as yet of the noise of the gravediggers who are burying God? Do we smell nothing as yet of the divine decomposition? Gods, too. decompose. God is dead. God remains dead. And we have killed him.
"How shall we comfort ourselves, the murderers of all murderers? What was holiest and mightiest of all that the world has yet owned has bled to death under our knives: who will wipe this blood off us? What water is there for us to clean ourselves? What festivals of atonement, what sacred games shall we have to invent? Is not the greatness of this deed too great for us? Must we ourselves not become gods simply to appear worthy of it? There has never been a greater deed; and whoever is born after us-for the sake of this deed he will belong to a higher history than all history hitherto."
Here the madman fell silent and looked again at his listeners; and they, too, were silent and stared at him in astonishment. At last he threw his lantern on the ground, and it broke into pieces and went out. "I have come too early," he said then: "my time is not yet. This tremendous event is still on its way, still wandering; it has not yet reached the ears of men. Lightning and thunder require time; the light of the stars requires time; deeds, though done, still require time to be seen and heard. This deed is still more distant from them than the most distant stars-and yet they have done it themselves... It has been related further that on the same day the madman forced his way into several churches and there struck up his reqttiem aeternam deo. Led out and called to account, he is said always to have replied nothing but: "What after all are these churches now if they are not the tombs and sepulchers of God? ~ Friedrich Nietzsche, The Gay Science, trans. Kaufmann,#KEYS
446:on purifying ego and desire :::
The elimination of all egoistic activity and of its foundation, the egoistic consciousness, is clearly the key to the consummation we desire. And since in the path of works action is the knot we have first to loosen, we must endeavour to loosen it where it is centrally tied, in desire and in ego; for otherwise we shall cut only stray strands and not the heart of our bondage.These are the two knots of our subjection to this ignorant and divided Nature, desire and ego-sense. And of these two desire has its native home in the emotions and sensations and instincts and from there affects thought and volition; ego-sense lives indeed in these movements, but it casts its deep roots also in the thinking mind and its will and it is there that it becomes fully self conscious. These are the twin obscure powers of the obsessing world-wide Ignorance that we have to enlighten and eliminate.
In the field of action desire takes many forms, but the most powerful of all is the vital selfs craving or seeking after the fruit of our works. The fruit we covet may be a reward of internal pleasure; it may be the accomplishment of some preferred idea or some cherished will or the satisfaction of the egoistic emotions, or else the pride of success of our highest hopes and ambitions. Or it may be an external reward, a recompense entirely material, -wealth, position, honour, victory, good fortune or any other fulfilment of vital or physical desire. But all alike are lures by which egoism holds us. Always these satisfactions delude us with the sense of mastery and the idea of freedom, while really we are harnessed and guided or ridden and whipped by some gross or subtle, some noble or ignoble, figure of the blind Desire that drives the world. Therefore the first rule of action laid down by the Gita is to do the work that should be done without any desire for the fruit, niskama karma. ...
The test it lays down is an absolute equality of the mind and the heart to all results, to all reactions, to all happenings. If good fortune and ill fortune, if respect and insult, if reputation and obloquy, if victory and defeat, if pleasant event and sorrowful event leave us not only unshaken but untouched, free in the emotions, free in the nervous reactions, free in the mental view, not responding with the least disturbance or vibration in any spot of the nature, then we have the absolute liberation to which the Gita points us, but not otherwise. The tiniest reaction is a proof that the discipline is imperfect and that some part of us accepts ignorance and bondage as its law and clings still to the old nature. Our self-conquest is only partially accomplished; it is still imperfect or unreal in some stretch or part or smallest spot of the ground of our nature. And that little pebble of imperfection may throw down the whole achievement of the Yoga
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Works, Self-Surrender in Works - The Way of the Gita, [102],#KEYS
447:The Mother once described the characteristics of the unity-body, of the future supramental body, to a young Ashramite: 'You know, if there is something on that window-sill and if I [in a supramental body] want to take it, I stretch out my hand and it becomes - wow! - long, and I have the thing in my hand without even having to get up from my chair ... Physically, I shall be able to be here and there at the same time. I shall be able to communicate with many people at the same time. To have something in my hand, I'll just have to wish for it. I think about something and I want it and it is already in my hand. With this transformed body I shall be free of the fetters of ignorance, pain, of mortality and unconsciousness. I shall be able to do many things at the same time. The transparent, luminous, strong, light, elastic body won't need any material things to subsist on ... The body can even be lengthened if one wants it to become tall, or shrunk when one wants it to be small, in any circumstances ... There will be all kinds of changes and there will be powers without limit. And it won't be something funny. Of course, I am giving you somewhat childish examples to tease you and to show the difference. 'It will be a true being, perfect in proportion, very, very beautiful and strong, light, luminous or else transparent. It will have a supple and malleable body endowed with extraordinary capacities and able to do everything; a body without age, a creation of the New Consciousness or else a transformed body such as none has ever imagined ... All that is above man will be within its reach. It will be guided by the Truth alone and nothing less. That is what it is and more even than has ever been conceived.'895 This the Mother told in French to Mona Sarkar, who noted it down as faithfully as possible and read it out to her for verification. The supramental body will not only be omnipotent and omniscient, but also omnipresent. And immortal. Not condemned to a never ending monotonous immortality - which, again, is one of our human interpretations of immortality - but for ever existing in an ecstasy of inexhaustible delight in 'the Joy that surpasses all understanding.' Moment after moment, eternity after eternity. For in that state each moment is an eternity and eternity an ever present moment. If gross matter is not capable of being used as a permanent coating of the soul in the present phase of its evolution, then it certainly is not capable of being the covering of the supramental consciousness, to form the body that has, to some extent, been described above. This means that the crux of the process of supramental transformation lies in matter; the supramental world has to become possible in matter, which at present still is gross matter. - Sri Aurobindo and the Mother were supramentalized in their mental and vital, but their enormous problem was the supramentalization of the physical body, consisting of the gross matter of the Earth. As the Mother said: 'It is matter itself that must change so that the Supramental may manifest. A new kind of matter no longer corresponding with Mendeleyev's periodic table of the elements? Is that possible?
~ Georges Van Vrekhem,#KEYS
448:If the Divine that is all love is the source of the creation, whence have come all the evils abounding upon earth?"
"All is from the Divine; but the One Consciousness, the Supreme has not created the world directly out of itself; a Power has gone out of it and has descended through many gradations of its workings and passed through many agents. There are many creators or rather 'formateurs', form-makers, who have presided over the creation of the world. They are intermediary agents and I prefer to call them 'Formateurs' and not 'Creators'; for what they have done is to give the form and turn and nature to matter. There have been many, and some have formed things harmonious and benignant and some have shaped things mischievous and evil. And some too have been distorters rather than builders, for they have interfered and spoiled what was begun well by others." - Questions and Answers 1929 - 1931 (30 June 1929)
You say, "Many creators or rather 'formateurs', formmakers, have presided over the creation of the world." Who are these 'formateurs'?
That depends. They have been given many names. All has been done by gradations and through individual beings of all kinds. Each state of being is inhabited by entities, individualities and personalities and each one has created a world around him or has contributed to the formation of certain beings upon earth. The last creators are those of the vital world, but there are beings of the Overmind (Sri Aurobindo calls this plane the Overmind), who have created, given forms, sent out emanations, and these emanations again had their emanations and so on. What I meant is that it is not the Divine Will that acted directly on Matter to give to the world the required form, it is by passing through layers, so to say, planes of the world, as for example, the mental plane - there are so many beings on the mental plane who are form-makers, who have taken part in the formation of some beings who have incarnated upon earth. On the vital plane also the same thing happens.
For example, there is a tradition which says that the whole world of insects is the outcome of the form-makers of the vital world, and that this is why they take such absolutely diabolical shapes when they are magnified under the microscope. You saw the other day, when you were shown the microbes in water? Naturally the pictures were made to amuse, to strike the imagination, but they are based on real forms, so magnified, however, that they look like monsters. Almost the whole world of insects is a world of microscopic monsters which, had they been larger in size, would have been quite terrifying. So it is said these are entities of the vital world, beings of the vital who created that for fun and amused themselves forming all these impossible beasts which make human life altogether unpleasant.
Did these intermediaries also come out of the Divine Power?
Through intermediaries, yes, not directly. These beings are not in direct contact with the Divine (there are exceptions, I mean as a general rule), they are beings who are in relation with other beings, who are again in relation with others, and these with still others, and so on, in a hierarchy, up to the Supreme.(to be continued....) ~ The Mother, Question and Answers,#KEYS
449:Sweet Mother, here it is written: "It is part of the foundation of Yoga to become conscious of the great complexity of our nature, see the different forces that move it and get over it a control of directing knowledge." Are these forces different for each person?
Yes. The composition is completely different, otherwise everybody would be the same. There are not two beings with an identical combination; between the different parts of the being and the composition of these parts the proportion is different in each individual. There are people, primitive men, people like the yet undeveloped races or the degenerated ones whose combinations are fairly simple; they are still complicated, but comparatively simple. And there are people absolutely at the top of the human ladder, the e ́lite of humanity; their combinations become so complicated that a very special discernment is needed to find the relations between all these things.
There are beings who carry in themselves thousands of different personalities, and then each one has its own rhythm and alternation, and there is a kind of combination; sometimes there are inner conflicts, and there is a play of activities which are rhythmic and with alternations of certain parts which come to the front and then go back and again come to the front. But when one takes all that, it makes such complicated combinations that some people truly find it difficult to understand what is going on in themselves; and yet these are the ones most capable of a complete, coordinated, conscious, organised action; but their organisation is infinitely more complicated than that of primitive or undeveloped men who have two or three impulses and four or five ideas, and who can arrange all this very easily in themselves and seem to be very co-ordinated and logical because there is not very much to organise. But there are people truly like a multitude, and so that gives them a plasticity, a fluidity of action and an extraordinary complexity of perception, and these people are capable of understanding a considerable number of things, as though they had at their disposal a veritable army which they move according to circumstance and need; and all this is inside them. So when these people, with the help of yoga, the discipline of yoga, succeed in centralising all these beings around the central light of the divine Presence, they become powerful entities, precisely because of their complexity. So long as this is not organised they often give the impression of an incoherence, they are almost incomprehensible, one can't manage to understand why they are like that, they are so complex. But when they have organised all these beings, that is, put each one in its place around the divine centre, then truly they are terrific, for they have the capacity of understanding almost everything and doing almost everything because of the multitude of entities they contain, of which they are constituted. And the nearer one is to the top of the ladder, the more it is like that, and consequently the more difficult it is to organise one's being; because when you have about a dozen elements, you can quickly compass and organise them, but when you have thousands of them, it is difficult. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1955, 215-216,#KEYS
450:At it's narrowest (although this is a common and perhaps the official position; need to find ref in What is Enlightenment) "integral", "turquois" (Spiral Dynamics), and "second tier" (ditto) are all synonms, and in turn are equivalent to Wilber IV / AQAL/Wilber V "Post-metaphysical" AQAL. This is the position that "Integral = Ken Wilber". It constitutes a new philosophical school or meme-set, in the tradition of charismatic spiritual teachers of all ages, in which an articulate, brilliant, and popular figure would arise, and gather a following around him- or her-self. After the teacher passes on, their teaching remains through books and organisations dedicated to perpetuating that teaching; although without the brilliant light of the Founder, things generally become pretty stultifying, and there is often little or no original development. Even so, the books themselves continue to inspire, and many people benefit greatly from these tecahings, and can contact the original Light of the founders to be inspired by them on the subtle planes. Some late 19th, 20th, and early 21st century examples of such teachers, known and less well-known, are Blavatsky, Theon, Steiner, Aurobindo, Gurdjieff, Crowley, Alice Bailey, Carl Jung, Ann Ree Colton, and now Ken Wilber. Also, many popular gurus belong in this category. It could plausibly be suggested that the founders of the great world religions started out no different, but their teaching really caught on n a big way.
...
At its broadest then, the Integral Community includes not only Wilber but those he cites as his influences and hold universal and evolutionary views or teachings, as well as those who, while influenced by him also differ somewhat, and even those like Arthur M Young that Wilber has apparently never heard of. Nevertheless, all share a common, evolutionary, "theory of everything" position, and, whilst they may differ on many details and even on many major points, taken together they could be considered a wave front for a new paradigm, a memetic revolution. I use the term Daimon of the Integral Movement to refer to the spiritual being or personality of light that is behind and working through this broader movement.
Now, this doesn't mean that this daimon is necessarily a negative entity. I see a lot of promise, a lot of potential, in the Integral Approach. From what I feel at the moment, the Integral Deva is a force and power of good.
But, as with any new spiritual or evolutionary development, there is duality, in that there are forces that hinder and oppose and distort, as well as forces that help and aid in the evolution and ultimate divinisation of the Earth and the cosmos. Thus even where a guru does give in the dark side (as very often happens with many gurus today) there still remains an element of Mixed Light that remains (one finds this ambiguity with Sai Baba, with Da Free John, and with Rajneesh); and we find this same ambiguity with the Integral Community regarding what seems to me a certain offputting devotional attitude towards Wilber himself. The light will find its way, regardless. However, an Intregral Movement that is caught up in worship of and obedience to an authority figure, will not be able to achieve what a movement unfettered by such shackles could. ~ M Alan Kazlev, Kheper, Wilber, Integral,#KEYS
451:(Novum Organum by Francis Bacon.)
34. "Four species of idols beset the human mind, to which (for distinction's sake) we have assigned names, calling the first Idols of the Tribe, the second Idols of the Den, the third Idols of the Market, the fourth Idols of the Theatre.
40. "The information of notions and axioms on the foundation of true induction is the only fitting remedy by which we can ward off and expel these idols. It is, however, of great service to point them out; for the doctrine of idols bears the same relation to the interpretation of nature as that of the confutation of sophisms does to common logic.
41. "The idols of the tribe are inherent in human nature and the very tribe or race of man; for man's sense is falsely asserted to be the standard of things; on the contrary, all the perceptions both of the senses and the mind bear reference to man and not to the Universe, and the human mind resembles these uneven mirrors which impart their own properties to different objects, from which rays are emitted and distort and disfigure them.
42. "The idols of the den are those of each individual; for everybody (in addition to the errors common to the race of man) has his own individual den or cavern, which intercepts and corrupts the light of nature, either from his own peculiar and singular disposition, or from his education and intercourse with others, or from his reading, and the authority acquired by those whom he reverences and admires, or from the different impressions produced on the mind, as it happens to be preoccupied and predisposed, or equable and tranquil, and the like; so that the spirit of man (according to its several dispositions), is variable, confused, and, as it were, actuated by chance; and Heraclitus said well that men search for knowledge in lesser worlds, and not in the greater or common world.
43. "There are also idols formed by the reciprocal intercourse and society of man with man, which we call idols of the market, from the commerce and association of men with each other; for men converse by means of language, but words are formed at the will of the generality, and there arises from a bad and unapt formation of words a wonderful obstruction to the mind. Nor can the definitions and explanations with which learned men are wont to guard and protect themselves in some instances afford a complete remedy-words still manifestly force the understanding, throw everything into confusion, and lead mankind into vain and innumerable controversies and fallacies.
44. "Lastly, there are idols which have crept into men's minds from the various dogmas of peculiar systems of philosophy, and also from the perverted rules of demonstration, and these we denominate idols of the theatre: for we regard all the systems of philosophy hitherto received or imagined, as so many plays brought out and performed, creating fictitious and theatrical worlds. Nor do we speak only of the present systems, or of the philosophy and sects of the ancients, since numerous other plays of a similar nature can be still composed and made to agree with each other, the causes of the most opposite errors being generally the same. Nor, again, do we allude merely to general systems, but also to many elements and axioms of sciences which have become inveterate by tradition, implicit credence, and neglect. ~ Alfred Korzybski, Manhood of Humanity,#KEYS
452:But still the greater and wider the moving idea-force behind the consecration, the better for the seeker; his attainment is likely to be fuller and more ample. If we are to attempt an integral Yoga, it will be as well to start with an idea of the Divine that is itself integral. There should be an aspiration in the heart wide enough for a realisation without any narrow limits. Not only should we avoid a sectarian religious outlook, but also all onesided philosophical conceptions which try to shut up the Ineffable in a restricting mental formula. The dynamic conception or impelling sense with which our Yoga can best set out would be naturally the idea, the sense of a conscious all-embracing but all-exceeding Infinite. Our uplook must be to a free, all-powerful, perfect and blissful One and Oneness in which all beings move and live and through which all can meet and become one. This Eternal will be at once personal and impersonal in his self-revelation and touch upon the soul. He is personal because he is the conscious Divine, the infinite Person who casts some broken reflection of himself in the myriad divine and undivine personalities of the universe. He is impersonal because he appears to us as an infinite Existence, Consciousness and Ananda and because he is the fount, base and constituent of all existences and all energies, -the very material of our being and mind and life and body, our spirit and our matter. The thought, concentrating on him, must not merely understand in an intellectual form that he exists, or conceive of him as an abstraction, a logical necessity; it must become a seeing thought able to meet him here as the Inhabitant in all, realise him in ourselves, watch and take hold on the movement of his forces. He is the one Existence: he is the original and universal Delight that constitutes all things and exceeds them: he is the one infinite Consciousness that composes all consciousnesses and informs all their movements; he is the one illimitable Being who sustains all action and experience; his will guides the evolution of things towards their yet unrealised but inevitable aim and plenitude. To him the heart can consecrate itself, approach him as the supreme Beloved, beat and move in him as in a universal sweetness of Love and a living sea of Delight. For his is the secret Joy that supports the soul in all its experiences and maintains even the errant ego in its ordeals and struggles till all sorrow and suffering shall cease. His is the Love and the Bliss of the infinite divine Lover who is drawing all things by their own path towards his happy oneness. On him the Will can unalterably fix as the invisible Power that guides and fulfils it and as the source of its strength. In the impersonality this actuating Power is a self-illumined Force that contains all results and calmly works until it accomplishes, in the personality an all wise and omnipotent Master of the Yoga whom nothing can prevent from leading it to its goal. This is the faith with which the seeker has to begin his seeking and endeavour; for in all his effort here, but most of all in his effort towards the Unseen, mental man must perforce proceed by faith. When the realisation comes, the faith divinely fulfilled and completed will be transformed into an eternal flame of knowledge.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Self-Consecration [83],#KEYS
453:There is no invariable rule of such suffering. It is not the soul that suffers; the Self is calm and equal to all things and the only sorrow of the psychic being is the sorrow of the resistance of Nature to the Divine Will or the resistance of things and people to the call of the True, the Good and the Beautiful. What is affected by suffering is the vital nature and the body. When the soul draws towards the Divine, there may be a resistance in the mind and the common form of that is denial and doubt - which may create mental and vital suffering. There may again be a resistance in the vital nature whose principal character is desire and the attachment to the objects of desire, and if in this field there is conflict between the soul and the vital nature, between the Divine Attraction and the pull of the Ignorance, then obviously there may be much suffering of the mind and vital parts. The physical consciousness also may offer a resistance which is usually that of a fundamental inertia, an obscurity in the very stuff of the physical, an incomprehension, an inability to respond to the higher consciousness, a habit of helplessly responding to the lower mechanically, even when it does not want to do so; both vital and physical suffering may be the consequence. There is moreover the resistance of the Universal Nature which does not want the being to escape from the Ignorance into the Light. This may take the form of a vehement insistence on the continuation of the old movements, waves of them thrown on the mind and vital and body so that old ideas, impulses, desires, feelings, responses continue even after they are thrown out and rejected, and can return like an invading army from outside, until the whole nature, given to the Divine, refuses to admit them. This is the subjective form of the universal resistance, but it may also take an objective form - opposition, calumny, attacks, persecution, misfortunes of many kinds, adverse conditions and circumstances, pain, illness, assaults from men or forces. There too the possibility of suffering is evident. There are two ways to meet all that - first that of the Self, calm, equality, a spirit, a will, a mind, a vital, a physical consciousness that remain resolutely turned towards the Divine and unshaken by all suggestion of doubt, desire, attachment, depression, sorrow, pain, inertia. This is possible when the inner being awakens, when one becomes conscious of the Self, of the inner mind, the inner vital, the inner physical, for that can more easily attune itself to the divine Will, and then there is a division in the being as if there were two beings, one within, calm, strong, equal, unperturbed, a channel of the Divine Consciousness and Force, one without, still encroached on by the lower Nature; but then the disturbances of the latter become something superficial which are no more than an outer ripple, - until these under the inner pressure fade and sink away and the outer being too remains calm, concentrated, unattackable. There is also the way of the psychic, - when the psychic being comes out in its inherent power, its consecration, adoration, love of the Divine, self-giving, surrender and imposes these on the mind, vital and physical consciousness and compels them to turn all their movements Godward. If the psychic is strong and master...
~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - IV, Resistances, Sufferings and Falls, 669,#KEYS
454:Can it be said in justification of one's past that whatever has happened in one's life had to happen?
The Mother: Obviously, what has happened had to happen; it would not have been, if it had not been intended. Even the mistakes that we have committed and the adversities that fell upon us had to be, because there was some necessity in them, some utility for our lives. But in truth these things cannot be explained mentally and should not be. For all that happened was necessary, not for any mental reason, but to lead us to something beyond what the mind imagines. But is there any need to explain after all? The whole universe explains everything at every moment and a particular thing happens because the whole universe is what it is. But this does not mean that we are bound over to a blind acquiescence in Nature's inexorable law. You can accept the past as a settled fact and perceive the necessity in it, and still you can use the experience it gave you to build up the power consciously to guide and shape your present and your future.
Is the time also of an occurrence arranged in the Divine Plan of things?
The Mother: All depends upon the plane from which one sees and speaks. There is a plane of divine consciousness in which all is known absolutely, and the whole plan of things foreseen and predetermined. That way of seeing lives in the highest reaches of the Supramental; it is the Supreme's own vision. But when we do not possess that consciousness, it is useless to speak in terms that hold good only in that region and are not our present effective way of seeing things. For at a lower level of consciousness nothing is realised or fixed beforehand; all is in the process of making. Here there are no settled facts, there is only the play of possibilities; out of the clash of possibilities is realised the thing that has to happen. On this plane we can choose and select; we can refuse one possibility and accept another; we can follow one path, turn away from another. And that we can do, even though what is actually happening may have been foreseen and predetermined in a higher plane.
The Supreme Consciousness knows everything beforehand, because everything is realised there in her eternity. But for the sake of her play and in order to carry out actually on the physical plane what is foreordained in her own supreme self, she moves here upon earth as if she did not know the whole story; she works as if it was a new and untried thread that she was weaving. It is this apparent forgetfulness of her own foreknowledge in the higher consciousness that gives to the individual in the active life of the world his sense of freedom and independence and initiative. These things in him are her pragmatic tools or devices, and it is through this machinery that the movements and issues planned and foreseen elsewhere are realised here.
It may help you to understand if you take the example of an actor. An actor knows the whole part he has to play; he has in his mind the exact sequence of what is to happen on the stage. But when he is on the stage, he has to appear as if he did not know anything; he has to feel and act as if he were experiencing all these things for the first time, as if it was an entirely new world with all its chance events and surprises that was unrolling before his eyes. 28th April ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931,#KEYS
455:[desire and its divine form:]
Into all our endeavour upward the lower element of desire will at first naturally enter. For what the enlightened will sees as the thing to be done and pursues as the crown to be conquered, what the heart embraces as the one thing delightful, that in us which feels itself limited and opposed and, because it is limited, craves and struggles, will seek with the troubled passion of an egoistic desire. This craving life-force or desire-soul in us has to be accepted at first, but only in order that it may be transformed. Even from the very beginning it has to be taught to renounce all other desires and concentrate itself on the passion for the Divine. This capital point gained, it has to be aught to desire, not for its own separate sake, but for God in the world and for the Divine in ourselves; it has to fix itself upon no personal spiritual gain, though of all possible spiritual gains we are sure, but on the great work to be done in us and others, on the high coming manifestation which is to be the glorious fulfilment of the Divine in the world, on the Truth that has to be sought and lived and enthroned for eveR But last, most difficult for it, more difficult than to seek with the right object, it has to be taught to seek in the right manner; for it must learn to desire, not in its own egoistic way, but in the way of the Divine. It must insist no longer, as the strong separative will always insists, on its own manner of fulfilment, its own dream of possession, its own idea of the right and the desirable; it must yearn to fulfil a larger and greater Will and consent to wait upon a less interested and ignorant guidance. Thus trained, Desire, that great unquiet harasser and troubler of man and cause of every kind of stumbling, will become fit to be transformed into its divine counterpart. For desire and passion too have their divine forms; there is a pure ecstasy of the soul's seeking beyond all craving and grief, there is a Will of Ananda that sits glorified in the possession of the supreme beatitudes.
When once the object of concentration has possessed and is possessed by the three master instruments, the thought, the heart and the will,-a consummation fully possible only when the desire-soul in us has submitted to the Divine Law,-the perfection of mind and life and body can be effectively fulfilled in our transmuted nature. This will be done, not for the personal satisfaction of the ego, but that the whole may constitute a fit temple for the Divine Presence, a faultless instrument for the divine work. For that work can be truly performed only when the instrument, consecrated and perfected, has grown fit for a selfless action,-and that will be when personal desire and egoism are abolished, but not the liberated individual. Even when the little ego has been abolished, the true spiritual Person can still remain and God's will and work and delight in him and the spiritual use of his perfection and fulfilment. Our works will then be divine and done divinely; our mind and life and will, devoted to the Divine, will be used to help fulfil in others and in the world that which has been first realised in ourselves,- all that we can manifest of the embodied Unity, Love, Freedom, Strength, Power, Splendour, immortal Joy which is the goal of the Spirit's terrestrial adventure.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Self-Consecration [83] [T1],#KEYS
456:If this is the truth of works, the first thing the sadhaka has to do is to recoil from the egoistic forms of activity and get rid of the sense of an "I" that acts. He has to see and feel that everything happens in him by the plastic conscious or subconscious or sometimes superconscious automatism of his mental and bodily instruments moved by the forces of spiritual, mental, vital and physical Nature. There is a personality on his surface that chooses and wills, submits and struggles, tries to make good in Nature or prevail over Nature, but this personality is itself a construction of Nature and so dominated, driven, determined by her that it cannot be free. It is a formation or expression of the Self in her, - it is a self of Nature rather than a self of Self, his natural and processive, not his spiritual and permanent being, a temporary constructed personality, not the true immortal Person. It is that Person that he must become. He must succeed in being inwardly quiescent, detach himself as the observer from the outer active personality and learn the play of the cosmic forces in him by standing back from all blinding absorption in its turns and movements. Thus calm, detached, a student of himself and a witness of his nature, he realises that he is the individual soul who observes the works of Nature, accepts tranquilly her results and sanctions or withholds his sanction from the impulse to her acts. At present this soul or Purusha is little more than an acquiescent spectator, influencing perhaps the action and development of the being by the pressure of its veiled consciousness, but for the most part delegating its powers or a fragment of them to the outer personality, - in fact to Nature, for this outer self is not lord but subject to her, anı̄sa; but, once unveiled, it can make its sanction or refusal effective, become the master of the action, dictate sovereignly a change of Nature. Even if for a long time, as the result of fixed association and past storage of energy, the habitual movement takes place independent of the Purusha's assent and even if the sanctioned movement is persistently refused by Nature for want of past habit, still he will discover that in the end his assent or refusal prevails, - slowly with much resistance or quickly with a rapid accommodation of her means and tendencies she modifies herself and her workings in the direction indicated by his inner sight or volition. Thus he learns in place of mental control or egoistic will an inner spiritual control which makes him master of the Nature-forces that work in him and not their unconscious instrument or mechanic slave. Above and around him is the Shakti, the universal Mother and from her he can get all his inmost soul needs and wills if only he has a true knowledge of her ways and a true surrender to the divine Will in her. Finally, he becomes aware of that highest dynamic Self within him and within Nature which is the source of all his seeing and knowing, the source of the sanction, the source of the acceptance, the source of the rejection. This is the Lord, the Supreme, the One-in-all, Ishwara-Shakti, of whom his soul is a portion, a being of that Being and a power of that Power. The rest of our progress depends on our knowledge of the ways in which the Lord of works manifests his Will in the world and in us and executes them through the transcendent and universal Shakti. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Supreme Will, 216, #KEYS
457:Sometimes one cannot distinguish adverse forces from other forces.
That happens when one is quite unconscious. There are only two cases when this is possible: you are either very unconscious of the movements of your being - you have not studied, you have not observed, you do not know what is happening within you - or you are absolutely insincere, that is, you play the ostrich in order not to see the reality of things: you hide your head, you hide your observation, your knowledge and you say, "It is not there." But indeed the latter I hope is not in question here. Hence it is simply because one has not the habit of observing oneself that one is so unconscious of what is happening within.
Have you ever practised distinguishing what comes from your mind, what comes from your vital, what comes from your physical?... For it is mixed up; it is mixed up in the outward appearance. If you do not take care to distinguish, it makes a kind of soup, all that together. So it is indistinct and difficult to discoveR But if you observe yourself, after some time you see certain things, you feel them to be there, like that, as though they were in your skin; for some other things you feel you would have to go within yourself to find out from where they come; for other things, you have to go still further inside, or otherwise you have to rise up a little: it comes from unconsciousness. And there are others; then you must go very deep, very deep to find out from where they come. This is just a beginning.
Simply observe. You are in a certain condition, a certain undefinable condition. Then look: "What! how is it I am like that?" You try to see first if you have fever or some other illness; but it is all right, everything is all right, there's neither headache nor fever, the stomach is not protesting, the heart is functioning as it should, indeed, all's well, you are normal. "Why then am I feeling so uneasy?"... So you go a little further within. It depends on cases. Sometimes you find out immediately: yes, there was a little incident which wasn't pleasant, someone said a word that was not happy or one had failed in his task or perhaps did not know one's lesson very well, the teacher had made a remark. At the time, one did not pay attention properly, but later on, it begins to work, leaves a painful impression. That is the second stage. Afterwards, if nothing happened: "All's well, everything is normal, everything usual, I have nothing to note down, nothing has happened: why then do I feel like that?" Now it begins to be interesting, because one must enter much more deeply within oneself. And then it can be all sorts of things: it may be precisely the expression of an attack that is preparing; it may be a little inner anxiety seeking the progress that has to be made; it may be a premonition that there is somewhere in contact with oneself something not altogether harmonious which one has to change: something one must see, discover, change, on which light is to be put, something that is still there, deep down, and which should no longer be there. Then if you look at yourself very carefully, you find out: "There! I am still like that; in that little corner, there is still something of that kind, not clear: a little selfishness, a little ill-will, something refusing to change." So you see it, you take it by the tip of its nose or by the ear and hold it up in full light: "So, you were hiding! you are hiding? But I don't want you any longer." And then it has to go away.
This is a great progress.
~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953, 102-104, [T4],#KEYS
458:
Sweet Mother, how can one feel the divine Presence constantly?
Why not?
But how can one do it?
But I am asking why one should not feel it. Instead of asking the question how to feel it, I ask the question: "What do you do that you don't feel it?" There is no reason not to feel the divine Presence. Once you have felt it, even once, you should be capable of feeling it always, for it is there. It is a fact. It is only our ignorance which makes us unaware of it. But if we become conscious, why should we not always be conscious? Why forget something one has learnt? When one has had the experience, why forget it? It is simply a bad habit, that's all.
You see, there is something which is a fact, that's to say, it is. But we are unaware of it and do not know it. But after we become conscious and know it, why should we still forget it? Does it make sense? It's quite simply because we are not convinced that once one has met the Divine one can't forget Him any more. We are, on the contrary, full of stupid ideas which say, "Oh! Yes, it's very well once like that, but the rest of the time it will be as usual." So there is no reason why it may not begin again.
But if we know that... we did not know something, we were ignorant, then the moment we have the knowledge... I am sincerely asking how one can manage to forget. One might not know something, that is a fact; there are countless things one doesn't know. But the moment one knows them, the minute one has the experience, how can one manage to forget? Within yourself you have the divine Presence, you know nothing about it - for all kinds of reasons, but still the chief reason is that you are in a state of ignorance. Yet suddenly, by a clicking of circumstances, you become conscious of this divine Presence, that is, you are before a fact - it is not imagination, it is a fact, it's something which exists. Then how do you manage to forget it once you have known it?
...
It is because something in us, through cowardice or defeatism, accepts this. If one did not accept it, it wouldn't happen.
Even when everything seems to be suddenly darkened, the flame and the Light are always there. And if one doesn't forget them, one has only to put in front of them the part which is dark; there will perhaps be a battle, there will perhaps be a little difficulty, but it will be something quite transitory; never will you lose your footing. That is why it is said - and it is something true - that to sin through ignorance may have fatal consequences, because when one makes mistakes, well, these mistakes have results, that's obvious, and usually external and material results; but that's no great harm, I have already told you this several times. But when one knows what is true, when one has seen and had the experience of the Truth, to accept the sin again, that is, fall back again into ignorance and obscurity - this is indeed an infinitely more serious mistake. It begins to belong to the domain of ill-will. In any case, it is a sign of slackness and weakness. It means that the will is weak.
So your question is put the other way round. Instead of asking yourself how to keep it, you must ask yourself: how does one not keep it? Not having it, is a state which everybody is in before the moment of knowing; not knowing - one is in that state before knowing. But once one knows one cannot forget. And if one forgets, it means that there is something which consents to the forgetting, it means there is an assent somewhere; otherwise one would not forget.
~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1955, 403,405,406,#KEYS
459:DHARANA
NOW that we have learnt to observe the mind, so that we know how it works to some extent, and have begun to understand the elements of control, we may try the result of gathering together all the powers of the mind, and attempting to focus them on a single point.
We know that it is fairly easy for the ordinary educated mind to think without much distraction on a subject in which it is much interested. We have the popular phrase, "revolving a thing in the mind"; and as long as the subject is sufficiently complex, as long as thoughts pass freely, there is no great difficulty. So long as a gyroscope is in motion, it remains motionless relatively to its support, and even resists attempts to distract it; when it stops it falls from that position. If the earth ceased to spin round the sun, it would at once fall into the sun. The moment then that the student takes a simple subject - or rather a simple object - and imagines it or visualizes it, he will find that it is not so much his creature as he supposed. Other thoughts will invade the mind, so that the object is altogether forgotten, perhaps for whole minutes at a time; and at other times the object itself will begin to play all sorts of tricks.
Suppose you have chosen a white cross. It will move its bar up and down, elongate the bar, turn the bar oblique, get its arms unequal, turn upside down, grow branches, get a crack around it or a figure upon it, change its shape altogether like an Amoeba, change its size and distance as a whole, change the degree of its illumination, and at the same time change its colour. It will get splotchy and blotchy, grow patterns, rise, fall, twist and turn; clouds will pass over its face. There is no conceivable change of which it is incapable. Not to mention its total disappearance, and replacement by something altogether different!
Any one to whom this experience does not occur need not imagine that he is meditating. It shows merely that he is incapable of concentrating his mind in the very smallest degree. Perhaps a student may go for several days before discovering that he is not meditating. When he does, the obstinacy of the object will infuriate him; and it is only now that his real troubles will begin, only now that Will comes really into play, only now that his manhood is tested. If it were not for the Will-development which he got in the conquest of Asana, he would probably give up. As it is, the mere physical agony which he underwent is the veriest trifle compared with the horrible tedium of Dharana.
For the first week it may seem rather amusing, and you may even imagine you are progressing; but as the practice teaches you what you are doing, you will apparently get worse and worse. Please understand that in doing this practice you are supposed to be seated in Asana, and to have note-book and pencil by your side, and a watch in front of you. You are not to practise at first for more than ten minutes at a time, so as to avoid risk of overtiring the brain. In fact you will probably find that the whole of your willpower is not equal to keeping to a subject at all for so long as three minutes, or even apparently concentrating on it for so long as three seconds, or three-fifths of one second. By "keeping to it at all" is meant the mere attempt to keep to it. The mind becomes so fatigued, and the object so incredibly loathsome, that it is useless to continue for the time being. In Frater P.'s record we find that after daily practice for six months, meditations of four minutes and less are still being recorded.
~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA,#KEYS
460:THE WAND
THE Magical Will is in its essence twofold, for it presupposes a beginning and an end; to will to be a thing is to admit that you are not that thing.
Hence to will anything but the supreme thing, is to wander still further from it - any will but that to give up the self to the Beloved is Black Magick - yet this surrender is so simple an act that to our complex minds it is the most difficult of all acts; and hence training is necessary. Further, the Self surrendered must not be less than the All-Self; one must not come before the altar of the Most High with an impure or an imperfect offering. As it is written in Liber LXV, "To await Thee is the end, not the beginning."
This training may lead through all sorts of complications, varying according to the nature of the student, and hence it may be necessary for him at any moment to will all sorts of things which to others might seem unconnected with the goal. Thus it is not "a priori" obvious why a billiard player should need a file.
Since, then, we may want "anything," let us see to it that our will is strong enough to obtain anything we want without loss of time.
It is therefore necessary to develop the will to its highest point, even though the last task but one is the total surrender of this will. Partial surrender of an imperfect will is of no account in Magick.
The will being a lever, a fulcrum is necessary; this fulcrum is the main aspiration of the student to attain. All wills which are not dependent upon this principal will are so many leakages; they are like fat to the athlete.
The majority of the people in this world are ataxic; they cannot coordinate their mental muscles to make a purposed movement. They have no real will, only a set of wishes, many of which contradict others. The victim wobbles from one to the other (and it is no less wobbling because the movements may occasionally be very violent) and at the end of life the movements cancel each other out. Nothing has been achieved; except the one thing of which the victim is not conscious: the destruction of his own character, the confirming of indecision. Such an one is torn limb from limb by Choronzon.
How then is the will to be trained? All these wishes, whims, caprices, inclinations, tendencies, appetites, must be detected, examined, judged by the standard of whether they help or hinder the main purpose, and treated accordingly.
Vigilance and courage are obviously required. I was about to add self-denial, in deference to conventional speech; but how could I call that self-denial which is merely denial of those things which hamper the self? It is not suicide to kill the germs of malaria in one's blood.
Now there are very great difficulties to be overcome in the training of the mind. Perhaps the greatest is forgetfulness, which is probably the worst form of what the Buddhists call ignorance. Special practices for training the memory may be of some use as a preliminary for persons whose memory is naturally poor. In any case the Magical Record prescribed for Probationers of the A.'.A.'. is useful and necessary.
Above all the practices of Liber III must be done again and again, for these practices develop not only vigilance but those inhibiting centres in the brain which are, according to some psychologists, the mainspring of the mechanism by which civilized man has raised himself above the savage.
So far it has been spoken, as it were, in the negative. Aaron's rod has become a serpent, and swallowed the serpents of the other Magicians; it is now necessary to turn it once more into a rod.
~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Book 4, The Wand,#KEYS
461:
Sometimes while reading a text one has ideas, then Sweet Mother, how can one distinguish between the other person's idea and one's own?
Oh! This, this doesn't exist, the other person's idea and one's own idea.
Nobody has ideas of his own: it is an immensity from which one draws according to his personal affinity; ideas are a collective possession, a collective wealth.
Only, there are different stages. So there is the most common level, the one where all our brains bathe; this indeed swarms here, it is the level of "Mr. Everybody". And then there is a level that's slightly higher for people who are called thinkers. And then there are higher levels still - many - some of them are beyond words but they are still domains of ideas. And then there are those capable of shooting right up, catching something which is like a light and making it come down with all its stock of ideas, all its stock of thoughts. An idea from a higher domain if pulled down organises itself and is crystallised in a large number of thoughts which can express that idea differently; and then if you are a writer or a poet or an artist, when you make it come lower down still, you can have all kinds of expressions, extremely varied and choice around a single little idea but one coming from very high above. And when you know how to do this, it teaches you to distinguish between the pure idea and the way of expressing it.
Some people cannot do it in their own head because they have no imagination or faculty for writing, but they can do it through study by reading what others have written. There are, you know, lots of poets, for instance, who have expressed the same idea - the same idea but with such different forms that when one reads many of them it becomes quite interesting to see (for people who love to read and read much). Ah, this idea, that one has said it like this, that other has expressed it like that, another has formulated it in this way, and so on. And so you have a whole stock of expressions which are expressions by different poets of the same single idea up there, above, high above. And you notice that there is an almost essential difference between the pure idea, the typal idea and its formulation in the mental world, even the speculative or artistic mental world. This is a very good thing to do when one loves gymnastics. It is mental gymnastics.
Well, if you want to be truly intelligent, you must know how to do mental gymnastics; as, you see, if you want really to have a fairly strong body you must know how to do physical gymnastics. It is the same thing. People who have never done mental gymnastics have a poor little brain, quite over-simple, and all their life they think like children. One must know how to do this - not take it seriously, in the sense that one shouldn't have convictions, saying, "This idea is true and that is false; this formulation is correct and that one is not and this religion is the true one and that religion is false", and so on and so forth... this, if you enter into it, you become absolutely stupid.
But if you can see all that and, for example, take all the religions, one after another and see how they have expressed the same aspiration of the human being for some Absolute, it becomes very interesting; and then you begin... yes, you begin to be able to juggle with all that. And then when you have mastered it all, you can rise above it and look at all the eternal human discussions with a smile. So there you are master of the thought and can no longer fly into a rage because someone else does not think as you, something that's unfortunately a very common malady here.
Now, there we are. Nobody has any questions, no?
That's enough? Finished! ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1955,#KEYS
462:This greater Force is that of the Illumined Mind, a Mind no longer of higher Thought, but of spiritual light. Here the clarity of the spiritual intelligence, its tranquil daylight, gives place or subordinates itself to an intense lustre, a splendour and illumination of the spirit: a play of lightnings of spiritual truth and power breaks from above into the consciousness and adds to the calm and wide enlightenment and the vast descent of peace which characterise or accompany the action of the larger conceptual-spiritual principle, a fiery ardour of realisation and a rapturous ecstasy of knowledge. A downpour of inwardly visible Light very usually envelops this action; for it must be noted that, contrary to our ordinary conceptions, light is not primarily a material creation and the sense or vision of light accompanying the inner illumination is not merely a subjective visual image or a symbolic phenomenon: light is primarily a spiritual manifestation of the Divine Reality illuminative and creative; material light is a subsequent representation or conversion of it into Matter for the purposes of the material Energy. There is also in this descent the arrival of a greater dynamic, a golden drive, a luminous enthousiasmos of inner force and power which replaces the comparatively slow and deliberate process of the Higher Mind by a swift, sometimes a vehement, almost a violent impetus of rapid transformation.
But these two stages of the ascent enjoy their authority and can get their own united completeness only by a reference to a third level; for it is from the higher summits where dwells the intuitional being that they derive the knowledge which they turn into thought or sight and bring down to us for the mind's transmutation. Intuition is a power of consciousness nearer and more intimate to the original knowledge by identity; for it is always something that leaps out direct from a concealed identity. It is when the consciousness of the subject meets with the consciousness in the object, penetrates it and sees, feels or vibrates with the truth of what it contacts, that the intuition leaps out like a spark or lightning-flash from the shock of the meeting; or when the consciousness, even without any such meeting, looks into itself and feels directly and intimately the truth or the truths that are there or so contacts the hidden forces behind appearances, then also there is the outbreak of an intuitive light; or, again, when the consciousness meets the Supreme Reality or the spiritual reality of things and beings and has a contactual union with it, then the spark, the flash or the blaze of intimate truth-perception is lit in its depths. This close perception is more than sight, more than conception: it is the result of a penetrating and revealing touch which carries in it sight and conception as part of itself or as its natural consequence. A concealed or slumbering identity, not yet recovering itself, still remembers or conveys by the intuition its own contents and the intimacy of its self-feeling and self-vision of things, its light of truth, its overwhelming and automatic certitude. ... Intuition is always an edge or ray or outleap of a superior light; it is in us a projecting blade, edge or point of a far-off supermind light entering into and modified by some intermediate truth-mind substance above us and, so modified, again entering into and very much blinded by our ordinary or ignorant mind substance; but on that higher level to which it is native its light is unmixed and therefore entirely and purely veridical, and its rays are not separated but connected or massed together in a play of waves of what might almost be called in the Sanskrit poetic figure a sea or mass of stable lightnings.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine,#KEYS
463:In the process of this change there must be by the very necessity of the effort two stages of its working. First, there will be the personal endeavour of the human being, as soon as he becomes aware by his soul, mind, heart of this divine possibility and turns towards it as the true object of life, to prepare himself for it and to get rid of all in him that belongs to a lower working, of all that stands in the way of his opening to the spiritual truth and its power, so as to possess by this liberation his spiritual being and turn all his natural movements into free means of its self-expression. It is by this turn that the self-conscious Yoga aware of its aim begins: there is a new awakening and an upward change of the life motive. So long as there is only an intellectual, ethical and other self-training for the now normal purposes of life which does not travel beyond the ordinary circle of working of mind, life and body, we are still only in the obscure and yet unillumined preparatory Yoga of Nature; we are still in pursuit of only an ordinary human perfection. A spiritual desire of the Divine and of the divine perfection, of a unity with him in all our being and a spiritual perfection in all our nature, is the effective sign of this change, the precursory power of a great integral conversion of our being and living. By personal effort a precursory change, a preliminary conversion can be effected; it amounts to a greater or less spiritualising of our mental motives, our character and temperament, and a mastery, stilling or changed action of the vital and physical life. This converted subjectivity can be made the base of some communion or unity of the soul in mind with the Divine and some partial reflection of the divine nature in the mentality of the human being. That is as far as man can go by his unaided or indirectly aided effort, because that is an effort of mind and mind cannot climb beyond itself permanently: at most it arises to a spiritualised and idealised mentality. If it shoots up beyond that border, it loses hold of itself, loses hold of life, and arrives either at a trance of absorption or a passivity. A greater perfection can only be arrived at by a higher power entering in and taking up the whole action of the being. The second stage of this Yoga will therefore be a persistent giving up of all the action of the nature into the hands of this greater Power, a substitution of its influence, possession and working for the personal effort, until the Divine to whom we aspire becomes the direct master of the Yoga and effects the entire spiritual and ideal conversion of the being. Two rules there are that will diminish the difficulty and obviate the danger. One must reject all that comes from the ego, from vital desire, from the mere mind and its presumptuous reasoning incompetence, all that ministers to these agents of the Ignorance. One must learn to hear and follow the voice of the inmost soul, the direction of the Guru, the command of the Master, the working of the Divine Mother. Whoever clings to the desires and weaknesses of the flesh, the cravings and passions of the vital in its turbulent ignorance, the dictates of his personal mind unsilenced and unillumined by a greater knowledge, cannot find the true inner law and is heaping obstacles in the way of the divine fulfilment. Whoever is able to detect and renounce those obscuring agencies and to discern and follow the true Guide within and without will discover the spiritual law and reach the goal of the Yoga. A radical and total change of consciousness is not only the whole meaning but, in an increasing force and by progressive stages, the whole method of the integral Yoga.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Self-Perfection, The Integral Perfection [618],#KEYS
464:Darkness
I had a dream, which was not all a dream.
The bright sun was extinguish'd, and the stars
Did wander darkling in the eternal space,
Rayless, and pathless, and the icy earth
Swung blind and blackening in the moonless air;
Morn came and went-and came, and brought no day,
And men forgot their passions in the dread
Of this their desolation; and all hearts
Were chill'd into a selfish prayer for light:
And they did live by watchfires-and the thrones,
The palaces of crowned kings-the huts,
The habitations of all things which dwell,
Were burnt for beacons; cities were consum'd,
And men were gather'd round their blazing homes
To look once more into each other's face;
Happy were those who dwelt within the eye
Of the volcanos, and their mountain-torch:
A fearful hope was all the world contain'd;
Forests were set on fire-but hour by hour
They fell and faded-and the crackling trunks
Extinguish'd with a crash-and all was black.
The brows of men by the despairing light
Wore an unearthly aspect, as by fits
The flashes fell upon them; some lay down
And hid their eyes and wept; and some did rest
Their chins upon their clenched hands, and smil'd;
And others hurried to and fro, and fed
Their funeral piles with fuel, and look'd up
With mad disquietude on the dull sky,
The pall of a past world; and then again
With curses cast them down upon the dust,
And gnash'd their teeth and howl'd: the wild birds shriek'd
And, terrified, did flutter on the ground,
And flap their useless wings; the wildest brutes
Came tame and tremulous; and vipers crawl'd
And twin'd themselves among the multitude,
Hissing, but stingless-they were slain for food.
And War, which for a moment was no more,
Did glut himself again: a meal was bought
With blood, and each sate sullenly apart
Gorging himself in gloom: no love was left;
All earth was but one thought-and that was death
Immediate and inglorious; and the pang
Of famine fed upon all entrails-men
Died, and their bones were tombless as their flesh;
The meagre by the meagre were devour'd,
Even dogs assail'd their masters, all save one,
And he was faithful to a corse, and kept
The birds and beasts and famish'd men at bay,
Till hunger clung them, or the dropping dead
Lur'd their lank jaws; himself sought out no food,
But with a piteous and perpetual moan,
And a quick desolate cry, licking the hand
Which answer'd not with a caress-he died.
The crowd was famish'd by degrees; but two
Of an enormous city did survive,
And they were enemies: they met beside
The dying embers of an altar-place
Where had been heap'd a mass of holy things
For an unholy usage; they rak'd up,
And shivering scrap'd with their cold skeleton hands
The feeble ashes, and their feeble breath
Blew for a little life, and made a flame
Which was a mockery; then they lifted up
Their eyes as it grew lighter, and beheld
Each other's aspects-saw, and shriek'd, and died-
Even of their mutual hideousness they died,
Unknowing who he was upon whose brow
Famine had written Fiend. The world was void,
The populous and the powerful was a lump,
Seasonless, herbless, treeless, manless, lifeless-
A lump of death-a chaos of hard clay.
The rivers, lakes and ocean all stood still,
And nothing stirr'd within their silent depths;
Ships sailorless lay rotting on the sea,
And their masts fell down piecemeal: as they dropp'd
They slept on the abyss without a surge-
The waves were dead; the tides were in their grave,
The moon, their mistress, had expir'd before;
The winds were wither'd in the stagnant air,
And the clouds perish'd; Darkness had no need
Of aid from them-She was the Universe.
~ George Gordon Byron,#KEYS
465:There's an idea in Christianity of the image of God as a Trinity. There's the element of the Father, there's the element of the Son, and there's the element of the Holy Spirit. It's something like the spirit of tradition, human beings as the living incarnation of that tradition, and the spirit in people that makes relationship with the spirit and individuals possible. I'm going to bounce my way quickly through some of the classical, metaphorical attributes of God, so that we kind of have a cloud of notions about what we're talking about, when we return to Genesis 1 and talk about the God who spoke chaos into Being.
There's a fatherly aspect, so here's what God as a father is like. You can enter into a covenant with it, so you can make a bargain with it. Now, you think about that. Money is like that, because money is a bargain you make with the future. We structured our world so that you can negotiate with the future. I don't think that we would have got to the point where we could do that without having this idea to begin with. You can act as if the future's a reality; there's a spirit of tradition that enables you to act as if the future is something that can be bargained with. That's why you make sacrifices. The sacrifices were acted out for a very long period of time, and now they're psychological. We know that you can sacrifice something valuable in the present and expect that you're negotiating with something that's representing the transcendent future. That's an amazing human discovery. No other creature can do that; to act as if the future is real; to know that you can bargain with reality itself, and that you can do it successfully. It's unbelievable.
It responds to sacrifice. It answers prayers. I'm not saying that any of this is true, by the way. I'm just saying what the cloud of ideas represents. It punishes and rewards. It judges and forgives. It's not nature. One of the things weird about the Judeo-Christian tradition is that God and nature are not the same thing, at all. Whatever God is, partially manifest in this logos, is something that stands outside of nature. I think that's something like consciousness as abstracted from the natural world. It built Eden for mankind and then banished us for disobedience. It's too powerful to be touched. It granted free will. Distance from it is hell. Distance from it is death. It reveals itself in dogma and in mystical experience, and it's the law. That's sort of like the fatherly aspect.
The son-like aspect. It speaks chaos into order. It slays dragons and feeds people with the remains. It finds gold. It rescues virgins. It is the body and blood of Christ. It is a tragic victim, scapegoat, and eternally triumphant redeemer simultaneously. It cares for the outcast. It dies and is reborn. It is the king of kings and hero of heroes. It's not the state, but is both the fulfillment and critic of the state. It dwells in the perfect house. It is aiming at paradise or heaven. It can rescue from hell. It cares for the outcast. It is the foundation and the cornerstone that was rejected. It is the spirit of the law.
The spirit-like aspect. It's akin to the human soul. It's the prophetic voice. It's the still, small voice of conscience. It's the spoken truth. It's called forth by music. It is the enemy of deceit, arrogance, and resentment. It is the water of life. It burns without consuming. It's a blinding light.
That's a very well-developed set of poetic metaphors. These are all...what would you say...glimpses of the transcendent ideal. That's the right way of thinking about it. They're glimpses of the transcendent ideal, and all of them have a specific meaning. In part, what we're going to do is go over that meaning, as we continue with this series. What we've got now is a brief description, at least, of what this is. ~ Jordan Peterson, Biblical Series, 1,#KEYS
466::::
As an inner equality increases and with it the sense of the true vital being waiting for the greater direction it has to serve, as the psychic call too increases in all the members of our nature, That to which the call is addressed begins to reveal itself, descends to take possession of the life and its energies and fills them with the height, intimacy, vastness of its presence and its purpose. In many, if not most, it manifests something of itself even before the equality and the open psychic urge or guidance are there. A call of the veiled psychic element oppressed by the mass of the outer ignorance and crying for deliverance, a stress of eager meditation and seeking for knowledge, a longing of the heart, a passionate will ignorant yet but sincere may break the lid that shuts off that Higher from this Lower Nature and open the floodgates. A little of the Divine Person may reveal itself or some Light, Power, Bliss, Love out of the Infinite. This may be a momentary revelation, a flash or a brief-lived gleam that soon withdraws and waits for the preparation of the nature; but also it may repeat itself, grow, endure. A long and large and comprehensive working will then have begun, sometimes luminous or intense, sometimes slow and obscure. A Divine Power comes in front at times and leads and compels or instructs and enlightens; at others it withdraws into the background and seems to leave the being to its own resources. All that is ignorant, obscure, perverted or simply imperfect and inferior in the being is raised up, perhaps brought to its acme, dealt with, corrected, exhausted, shown its own disastrous results, compelled to call for its own cessation or transformation or expelled as worthless or incorrigible from the nature. This cannot be a smooth and even process; alternations there are of day and night, illumination and darkness, calm and construction or battle and upheaval, the presence of the growing Divine Consciousness and its absence, heights of hope and abysses of despair, the clasp of the Beloved and the anguish of its absence, the overwhelming invasion, the compelling deceit, the fierce opposition, the disabling mockery of hostile Powers or the help and comfort and communion of the Gods and the Divine Messengers. A great and long revolution and churning of the ocean of Life with strong emergences of its nectar and its poison is enforced till all is ready and the increasing Descent finds a being, a nature prepared and conditioned for its complete rule and its all-encompassing presence. But if the equality and the psychic light and will are already there, then this process, though it cannot be dispensed with, can still be much lightened and facilitated: it will be rid of its worst dangers; an inner calm, happiness, confidence will support the steps through all the difficulties and trials of the transformation and the growing Force profiting by the full assent of the nature will rapidly diminish and eliminate the power of the opposing forces. A sure guidance and protection will be present throughout, sometimes standing in front, sometimes working behind the veil, and the power of the end will be already there even in the beginning and in the long middle stages of the great endeavour. For at all times the seeker will be aware of the Divine Guide and Protector or the working of the supreme Mother-Force; he will know that all is done for the best, the progress assured, the victory inevitable. In either case the process is the same and unavoidable, a taking up of the whole nature, of the whole life, of the internal and of the external, to reveal and handle and transform its forces and their movements under the pressure of a diviner Life from above, until all here has been possessed by greater spiritual powers and made an instrumentation of a spiritual action and a divine purpose. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Ascent of the Sacrifice - 2, 179,#KEYS
467:PRATYAHARA
PRATYAHARA is the first process in the mental part of our task. The previous practices, Asana, Pranayama, Yama, and Niyama, are all acts of the body, while mantra is connected with speech: Pratyahara is purely mental.
And what is Pratyahara? This word is used by different authors in different senses. The same word is employed to designate both the practice and the result. It means for our present purpose a process rather strategical than practical; it is introspection, a sort of general examination of the contents of the mind which we wish to control: Asana having been mastered, all immediate exciting causes have been removed, and we are free to think what we are thinking about.
A very similar experience to that of Asana is in store for us. At first we shall very likely flatter ourselves that our minds are pretty calm; this is a defect of observation. Just as the European standing for the first time on the edge of the desert will see nothing there, while his Arab can tell him the family history of each of the fifty persons in view, because he has learnt how to look, so with practice the thoughts will become more numerous and more insistent.
As soon as the body was accurately observed it was found to be terribly restless and painful; now that we observe the mind it is seen to be more restless and painful still. (See diagram opposite.)
A similar curve might be plotted for the real and apparent painfulness of Asana. Conscious of this fact, we begin to try to control it: "Not quite so many thoughts, please!" "Don't think quite so fast, please!" "No more of that kind of thought, please!" It is only then that we discover that what we thought was a school of playful porpoises is really the convolutions of the sea-serpent. The attempt to repress has the effect of exciting.
When the unsuspecting pupil first approaches his holy but wily Guru, and demands magical powers, that Wise One replies that he will confer them, points out with much caution and secrecy some particular spot on the pupil's body which has never previously attracted his attention, and says: "In order to obtain this magical power which you seek, all that is necessary is to wash seven times in the Ganges during seven days, being particularly careful to avoid thinking of that one spot." Of course the unhappy youth spends a disgusted week in thinking of little else.
It is positively amazing with what persistence a thought, even a whole train of thoughts, returns again and again to the charge. It becomes a positive nightmare. It is intensely annoying, too, to find that one does not become conscious that one has got on to the forbidden subject until one has gone right through with it. However, one continues day after day investigating thoughts and trying to check them; and sooner or later one proceeds to the next stage, Dharana, the attempt to restrain the mind to a single object.
Before we go on to this, however, we must consider what is meant by success in Pratyahara. This is a very extensive subject, and different authors take widely divergent views. One writer means an analysis so acute that every thought is resolved into a number of elements (see "The Psychology of Hashish," Section V, in Equinox II).
Others take the view that success in the practice is something like the experience which Sir Humphrey Davy had as a result of taking nitrous oxide, in which he exclaimed: "The universe is composed exclusively of ideas."
Others say that it gives Hamlet's feeling: "There's nothing good or bad but thinking makes it so," interpreted as literally as was done by Mrs. Eddy.
However, the main point is to acquire some sort of inhibitory power over the thoughts. Fortunately there is an unfailing method of acquiring this power. It is given in Liber III. If Sections 1 and 2 are practised (if necessary with the assistance of another person to aid your vigilance) you will soon be able to master the final section. ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA,#KEYS
468:There is a true movement of the intellect and there is a wrong movement: one helps, the other hinders." Questions and Answers 1929 - 1931 (5 May 1929)
What is the true movement of the intellect?
What exactly do you understand by intellect? Is it a function of the mind or is it a part of the human being? How do you understand it?
A function of the mind.
A function of the mind? Then it is that part of the mind which deals with ideas; is that what you mean?
Not ideas, Mother.
Not ideas? What else, then?
Ideas, but...
There is a part of the mind which receives ideas, ideas that are formed in a higher mind. Still, I don't know, it is a question of definition and one must know what exactly you mean to say.
It is intellect that puts ideas in the form of thoughts, gathering and organising the thoughts at the same time. There are great ideas which lie beyond the ordinary human mentality, which can put on all possible forms. These great ideas tend to descend, they want to manifest themselves in precise forms. These precise forms are the thoughts; and generally it is this, I believe, that is meant by intellect: it is this that gives thought-form to the ideas.
And then, there is also the organisation of the thoughts among themselves. All that has to be put in a certain order, otherwise one becomes incoherent. And after that, there is the putting of these thoughts to use for action; that is still another movement.
To be able to say what the true movement is, one must know first of all which movement is being spoken about. You have a body, well, you don't expect your body to walk on its head or its hands nor to crawl flat on its belly nor indeed that the head should be down and the legs up in the air. You give to each limb a particular occupation which is its own. This appears to you quite natural because that is the habit; otherwise, the very little ones do not know what to do, neither with their legs nor with their hands nor with their heads; it is only little by little that they learn that. Well, it is the same thing with the mind's functions. You must know which part of the mind you are speaking about, what its own function is, and then only can you say what its true movement is and what is not its true movement. For example, for the part which has to receive the master ideas and change them into thought, its true movement is to be open to the master ideas, receive them and change them into as exact, as precise, as expressive a thought as possible. For the part of the mind which has the charge of organising all these thoughts among themselves so that they might form a coherent and classified whole, not a chaos, the true movement is just to make the classification according to a higher logic and in a thoroughly clear, precise and expressive order which may be serviceable each time a thought is referred to, so that one may know where to look for it and not put quite contradictory things together. There are people whose mind does not work like that; all the ideas that come into it, without their being even aware of what the idea is, are translated into confused thoughts which remain in a kind of inner chaos. I have known people who, from the philosophical point of view - although there is nothing philosophical in it - could put side by side the most contradictory things, like ideas of hierarchic order and at the same time ideas of the absolute independence of the individual and of anarchism, and both were accepted with equal sympathy, knocked against each other in the head in the midst of a wild disorder, and these people were not even aware of it!... You know the saying: "A question well put is three-fourths solved." So now, put your question. What do you want to speak about? I am stretching out a helping hand, you have only to catch it. What is it you are speaking about, what is it that you call intellect? Do you know the difference between an idea and a thought?
~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953, 107,#KEYS
469:I have never been able to share your constantly recurring doubts about your capacity or the despair that arises in you so violently when there are these attacks, nor is their persistent recurrence a valid ground for believing that they can never be overcome. Such a persistent recurrence has been a feature in the sadhana of many who have finally emerged and reached the goal; even the sadhana of very great Yogis has not been exempt from such violent and constant recurrences; they have sometimes been special objects of such persistent assaults, as I have indeed indicated in Savitri in more places than one - and that was indeed founded on my own experience. In the nature of these recurrences there is usually a constant return of the same adverse experiences, the same adverse resistance, thoughts destructive of all belief and faith and confidence in the future of the sadhana, frustrating doubts of what one has known as the truth, voices of despondency and despair, urgings to abandonment of the Yoga or to suicide or else other disastrous counsels of déchéance. The course taken by the attacks is not indeed the same for all, but still they have strong family resemblance. One can eventually overcome if one begins to realise the nature and source of these assaults and acquires the faculty of observing them, bearing, without being involved or absorbed into their gulf, finally becoming the witness of their phenomena and understanding them and refusing the mind's sanction even when the vital is still tossed in the whirl or the most outward physical mind still reflects the adverse suggestions. In the end these attacks lose their power and fall away from the nature; the recurrence becomes feeble or has no power to last: even, if the detachment is strong enough, they can be cut out very soon or at once. The strongest attitude to take is to regard these things as what they really are, incursions of dark forces from outside taking advantage of certain openings in the physical mind or the vital part, but not a real part of oneself or spontaneous creation in one's own nature. To create a confusion and darkness in the physical mind and throw into it or awake in it mistaken ideas, dark thoughts, false impressions is a favourite method of these assailants, and if they can get the support of this mind from over-confidence in its own correctness or the natural rightness of its impressions and inferences, then they can have a field day until the true mind reasserts itself and blows the clouds away. Another device of theirs is to awake some hurt or rankling sense of grievance in the lower vital parts and keep them hurt or rankling as long as possible. In that case one has to discover these openings in one's nature and learn to close them permanently to such attacks or else to throw out intruders at once or as soon as possible. The recurrence is no proof of a fundamental incapacity; if one takes the right inner attitude, it can and will be overcome. The idea of suicide ought never to be accepted; there is no real ground for it and in any case it cannot be a remedy or a real escape: at most it can only be postponement of difficulties and the necessity for their solution under no better circumstances in another life. One must have faith in the Master of our life and works, even if for a long time he conceals himself, and then in his own right time he will reveal his Presence.
I have tried to dispel all the misconceptions, explain things as they are and meet all the points at issue. It is not that you really cannot make progress or have not made any progress; on the contrary, you yourself have admitted that you have made a good advance in many directions and there is no reason why, if you persevere, the rest should not come. You have always believed in the Guruvada: I would ask you then to put your faith in the Guru and the guidance and rely on the Ishwara for the fulfilment, to have faith in my abiding love and affection, in the affection and divine goodwill and loving kindness of the Mother, stand firm against all attacks and go forward perseveringly towards the spiritual goal and the all-fulfilling and all-satisfying touch of the All-Blissful, the Ishwara.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - IV,#KEYS
470:To arrive then at this settled divine status must be the object of our concentration. The first step in concentration must be always to accustom the discursive mind to a settled unwavering pursuit of a single course of connected thought on a single subject and this it must do undistracted by all lures and alien calls on its attention. Such concentration is common enough in our ordinary life, but it becomes more difficult when we have to do it inwardly without any outward object or action on which to keep the mind; yet this inward concentration is what the seeker of knowledge must effect. Nor must it be merely the consecutive thought of the intellectual thinker, whose only object is to conceive and intellectually link together his conceptions. It is not, except perhaps at first, a process of reasoning that is wanted so much as a dwelling so far as possible on the fruitful essence of the idea which by the insistence of the soul's will upon it must yield up all the facets of its truth. Thus if it be the divine Love that is the subject of concentration, it is on the essence of the idea of God as Love that the mind should concentrate in such a way that the various manifestation of the divine Love should arise luminously, not only to the thought, but in the heart and being and vision of the Sadhaka. The thought may come first and the experience afterwards, but equally the experience may come first and the knowledge arise out of the experience. Afterwards the thing attained has to be dwelt on and more and more held till it becomes a constant experience and finally the Dharma or law of the being.
This is the process of concentrated meditation; but a more strenuous method is the fixing of the whole mind in concentration on the essence of the idea only, so as to reach not the thought-knowledge or the psychological experience of the subject, but the very essence of the thing behind the idea. In this process thought ceases and passes into the absorbed or ecstatic contemplation of the object or by a merging into it m an inner Samadhi. If this be the process followed, then subsequently the state into which we rise must still be called down to take possession of the lower being, to shed its light, power and bliss on our ordinary consciousness. For otherwise we may possess it, as many do, in the elevated condition or in the inward Samadhi, but we shall lose our hold of it when we awake or descend into the contacts of the world; and this truncated possession is not the aim of an integral Yoga.
A third process is neither at first to concentrate in a strenuous meditation on the one subject nor in a strenuous contemplation of the one object of thought-vision, but first to still the mind altogether. This may be done by various ways; one is to stand back from the mental action altogether not participating in but simply watching it until, tired of its unsanctioned leaping and running, it falls into an increasing and finally an absolute quiet. Another is to reject the thought-suggestions, to cast them away from the mind whenever they come and firmly hold to the peace of the being which really and always exists behind the trouble and riot of the mind. When this secret peace is unveiled, a great calm settles on the being and there comes usually with it the perception and experience of the all-pervading silent Brahman, everything else at first seeming to be mere form and eidolon. On the basis of this calm everything else may be built up in the knowledge and experience no longer of the external phenomena of things but of the deeper truth of the divine manifestation.
Ordinarily, once this state is obtained, strenuous concentration will be found no longer necessary. A free concentration of will using thought merely for suggestion and the giving of light to the lower members will take its place. This Will will then insist on the physical being, the vital existence, the heart and the mind remoulding themselves in the forms of the Divine which reveal themselves out of the silent Brahman. By swifter or slower degrees according to the previous preparation and purification of the members, they will be obliged with more or less struggle to obey the law of the will and its thought-suggestion, so that eventually the knowledge of the Divine takes possession of our consciousness on all its planes and the image of the Divine is formed in our human existence even as it was done by the old Vedic Sadhakas. For the integral Yoga this is the most direct and powerful discipline.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Integral Knowledge, Concentration,#KEYS
471:Coded Language
Whereas, breakbeats have been the missing link connecting the diasporic community to its drum woven past
Whereas the quantised drum has allowed the whirling mathematicians to calculate the ever changing distance between rock and stardom.
Whereas the velocity of the spinning vinyl, cross-faded, spun backwards, and re-released at the same given moment of recorded history , yet at a different moment in time's continuum has allowed history to catch up with the present.
We do hereby declare reality unkempt by the changing standards of dialogue.
Statements, such as, "keep it real", especially when punctuating or anticipating modes of ultra-violence inflicted psychologically or physically or depicting an unchanging rule of events will hence forth be seen as retro-active and not representative of the individually determined is.
Furthermore, as determined by the collective consciousness of this state of being and the lessened distance between thought patterns and their secular manifestations, the role of men as listening receptacles is to be increased by a number no less than 70 percent of the current enlisted as vocal aggressors.
Motherfuckers better realize, now is the time to self-actualize
We have found evidence that hip hops standard 85 rpm when increased by a number as least half the rate of it's standard or decreased at ¾ of it's speed may be a determining factor in heightening consciousness.
Studies show that when a given norm is changed in the face of the unchanging, the remaining contradictions will parallel the truth.
Equate rhyme with reason, Sun with season
Our cyclical relationship to phenomenon has encouraged scholars to erase the centers of periods, thus symbolizing the non-linear character of cause and effect
Reject mediocrity!
Your current frequencies of understanding outweigh that which as been given for you to understand.
The current standard is the equivalent of an adolescent restricted to the diet of an infant.
The rapidly changing body would acquire dysfunctional and deformative symptoms and could not properly mature on a diet of apple sauce and crushed pears
Light years are interchangeable with years of living in darkness.
The role of darkness is not to be seen as, or equated with, Ignorance, but with the unknown, and the mysteries of the unseen.
Thus, in the name of:
ROBESON, GOD'S SON, HURSTON, AHKENATON, HATHSHEPUT, BLACKFOOT, HELEN
LENNON, KHALO, KALI, THE THREE MARIAS, TARA, LILITH, LOURDE, WHITMAN
BALDWIN, GINSBERG, KAUFMAN, LUMUMBA, GHANDI, GIBRAN, SHABAZZ, SIDDHARTHA
MEDUSA, GUEVARA, GURDJIEFF, RAND, WRIGHT, BANNEKER, TUBMAN, HAMER, HOLIDAY
DAVIS, COLTRANE, MORRISON, JOPLIN, DUBOIS, CLARKE, SHAKESPEARE, RACHMANINOV
ELLINGTON, CARTER, GAYE, HATHAWAY, HENDRIX, KUTI, DICKINSON, RIPPERTON
MARY, ISIS, THERESA, HANSBURY, TESLA, PLATH, RUMI, FELLINI, MICHAUX, NOSTRADAMUS, NEFERTITI
LA ROCK, SHIVA, GANESHA, YEMAJA, OSHUN, OBATALA, OGUN, KENNEDY, KING, FOUR
LITTLE GIRLS, HIROSHIMA, NAGASAKI, KELLER, BIKO, PERÓN, MARLEY, MAGDALENE, COSBY
SHAKUR, THOSE WHO BURN, THOSE STILL AFLAME, AND THE COUNTLESS UNNAMED
We claim the present as the pre-sent, as the hereafter.
We are unraveling our navels so that we may ingest the sun.
We are not afraid of the darkness, we trust that the moon shall guide us.
We are determining the future at this very moment.
We now know that the heart is the philosophers' stone
Our music is our alchemy
We stand as the manifested equivalent of 3 buckets of water and a hand full of minerals, thus realizing that those very buckets turned upside down supply the percussion factor of forever.
If you must count to keep the beat then count.
Find you mantra and awaken your subconscious.
Curve you circles counterclockwise
Use your cipher to decipher, Coded Language, man made laws.
Climb waterfalls and trees, commune with nature, snakes and bees.
Let your children name themselves and claim themselves as the new day for today we are determined to be the channelers of these changing frequencies into songs, paintings, writings, dance, drama, photography, carpentry, crafts, love, and love.
We enlist every instrument: Acoustic, electronic.
Every so-called race, gender, and sexual preference.
Every per-son as beings of sound to acknowledge their responsibility to uplift the consciousness of the entire fucking World.
Any utterance will be un-aimed, will be disclaimed - two rappers slain
Any utterance will be un-aimed, will be disclaimed - two rappers slain
~ Saul Williams,#KEYS
472:A God's Labour
I have gathered my dreams in a silver air
Between the gold and the blue
And wrapped them softly and left them there,
My jewelled dreams of you.
I had hoped to build a rainbow bridge
Marrying the soil to the sky
And sow in this dancing planet midge
The moods of infinity.
But too bright were our heavens, too far away,
Too frail their ethereal stuff;
Too splendid and sudden our light could not stay;
The roots were not deep enough.
He who would bring the heavens here
Must descend himself into clay
And the burden of earthly nature bear
And tread the dolorous way.
Coercing my godhead I have come down
Here on the sordid earth,
Ignorant, labouring, human grown
Twixt the gates of death and birth.
I have been digging deep and long
Mid a horror of filth and mire
A bed for the golden river's song,
A home for the deathless fire.
I have laboured and suffered in Matter's night
To bring the fire to man;
But the hate of hell and human spite
Are my meed since the world began.
For man's mind is the dupe of his animal self;
Hoping its lusts to win,
He harbours within him a grisly Elf
Enamoured of sorrow and sin.
The grey Elf shudders from heaven's flame
And from all things glad and pure;
Only by pleasure and passion and pain
His drama can endure.
All around is darkness and strife;
For the lamps that men call suns
Are but halfway gleams on this stumbling life
Cast by the Undying Ones.
Man lights his little torches of hope
That lead to a failing edge;
A fragment of Truth is his widest scope,
An inn his pilgrimage.
The Truth of truths men fear and deny,
The Light of lights they refuse;
To ignorant gods they lift their cry
Or a demon altar choose.
All that was found must again be sought,
Each enemy slain revives,
Each battle for ever is fought and refought
Through vistas of fruitless lives.
My gaping wounds are a thousand and one
And the Titan kings assail,
But I dare not rest till my task is done
And wrought the eternal will.
How they mock and sneer, both devils and men!
"Thy hope is Chimera's head
Painting the sky with its fiery stain;
Thou shalt fall and thy work lie dead.
"Who art thou that babblest of heavenly ease
And joy and golden room
To us who are waifs on inconscient seas
And bound to life's iron doom?
"This earth is ours, a field of Night
For our petty flickering fires.
How shall it brook the sacred Light
Or suffer a god's desires?
"Come, let us slay him and end his course!
Then shall our hearts have release
From the burden and call of his glory and force
And the curb of his wide white peace."
But the god is there in my mortal breast
Who wrestles with error and fate
And tramples a road through mire and waste
For the nameless Immaculate.
A voice cried, "Go where none have gone!
Dig deeper, deeper yet
Till thou reach the grim foundation stone
And knock at the keyless gate."
I saw that a falsehood was planted deep
At the very root of things
Where the grey Sphinx guards God's riddle sleep
On the Dragon's outspread wings.
I left the surface gauds of mind
And life's unsatisfied seas
And plunged through the body's alleys blind
To the nether mysteries.
I have delved through the dumb Earth's dreadful heart
And heard her black mass' bell.
I have seen the source whence her agonies part
And the inner reason of hell.
Above me the dragon murmurs moan
And the goblin voices flit;
I have pierced the Void where Thought was born,
I have walked in the bottomless pit.
On a desperate stair my feet have trod
Armoured with boundless peace,
Bringing the fires of the splendour of God
Into the human abyss.
He who I am was with me still;
All veils are breaking now.
I have heard His voice and borne His will
On my vast untroubled brow.
The gulf twixt the depths and the heights is bridged
And the golden waters pour
Down the sapphire mountain rainbow-ridged
And glimmer from shore to shore.
Heaven's fire is lit in the breast of the earth
And the undying suns here burn;
Through a wonder cleft in the bounds of birth
The incarnate spirits yearn
Like flames to the kingdoms of Truth and Bliss:
Down a gold-red stairway wend
The radiant children of Paradise
Clarioning darkness' end.
A little more and the new life's doors
Shall be carved in silver light
With its aureate roof and mosaic floors
In a great world bare and bright.
I shall leave my dreams in their argent air,
For in a raiment of gold and blue
There shall move on the earth embodied and fair
The living truth of you.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, A God's Labour, 534,#KEYS
473:GURU YOGA
Guru yoga is an essential practice in all schools of Tibetan Buddhism and Bon. This is true in sutra, tantra, and Dzogchen. It develops the heart connection with the masteR By continually strengthening our devotion, we come to the place of pure devotion in ourselves, which is the unshakeable, powerful base of the practice. The essence of guru yoga is to merge the practitioner's mind with the mind of the master.
What is the true master? It is the formless, fundamental nature of mind, the primordial awareness of the base of everything, but because we exist in dualism, it is helpful for us to visualize this in a form. Doing so makes skillful use of the dualisms of the conceptual mind, to further strengthen devotion and help us stay directed toward practice and the generation of positive qualities.
In the Bon tradition, we often visualize either Tapihritsa* as the master, or the Buddha ShenlaOdker*, who represents the union of all the masters. If you are already a practitioner, you may have another deity to visualize, like Guru Rinpoche or a yidam or dakini. While it is important to work with a lineage with which you have a connection, you should understand that the master you visualize is the embodiment of all the masters with whom you are connected, all the teachers with whom you have studied, all the deities to whom you have commitments. The master in guru yoga is not just one individual, but the essence of enlightenment, the primordial awareness that is your true nature.
The master is also the teacher from whom you receive the teachings. In the Tibetan tradition, we say the master is more important than the Buddha. Why? Because the master is the immediate messenger of the teachings, the one who brings the Buddha's wisdom to the student. Without the master we could not find our way to the Buddha. So we should feel as much devotion to the master as we would to the Buddha if the Buddha suddenly appeared in front of us.
Guru yoga is not just about generating some feeling toward a visualized image. It is done to find the fundamental mind in yourself that is the same as the fundamental mind of all your teachers, and of all the Buddhas and realized beings that have ever lived. When you merge with the guru, you merge with your pristine true nature, which is the real guide and masteR But this should not be an abstract practice. When you do guru yoga, try to feel such intense devotion that the hair stands upon your neck, tears start down your face, and your heart opens and fills with great love. Let yourself merge in union with the guru's mind, which is your enlightened Buddha-nature. This is the way to practice guru yoga.
The Practice
After the nine breaths, still seated in meditation posture, visualize the master above and in front of you. This should not be a flat, two dimensional picture-let a real being exist there, in three dimensions, made of light, pure, and with a strong presence that affects the feeling in your body,your energy, and your mind. Generate strong devotion and reflect on the great gift of the teachings and the tremendous good fortune you enjoy in having made a connection to them. Offer a sincere prayer, asking that your negativities and obscurations be removed, that your positive qualities develop, and that you accomplish dream yoga.
Then imagine receiving blessings from the master in the form of three colored lights that stream from his or her three wisdom doors- of body, speech, and mind-into yours. The lights should be transmitted in the following sequence: White light streams from the master's brow chakra into yours, purifying and relaxing your entire body and physical dimension. Then red light streams from the master's throat chakra into yours, purifying and relaxing your energetic dimension. Finally, blue light streams from the master's heart chakra into yours, purifying and relaxing your mind.
When the lights enter your body, feel them. Let your body, energy, and mind relax, suffused inwisdom light. Use your imagination to make the blessing real in your full experience, in your body and energy as well as in the images in your mind.
After receiving the blessing, imagine the master dissolving into light that enters your heart and resides there as your innermost essence. Imagine that you dissolve into that light, and remain inpure awareness, rigpa.
There are more elaborate instructions for guru yoga that can involve prostrations, offerings, gestures, mantras, and more complicated visualizations, but the essence of the practice is mingling your mind with the mind of the master, which is pure, non-dual awareness. Guru yoga can be done any time during the day; the more often the better. Many masters say that of all the practices it is guru yoga that is the most important. It confers the blessings of the lineage and can open and soften the heart and quiet the unruly mind. To completely accomplish guru yoga is to accomplish the path.
~ Tenzin Wangyal Rinpoche, The Tibetan Yogas Of Dream And Sleep, [T3],#KEYS
474:
In the lower planes can't one say what will happen at a particular moment?
That depends. On certain planes there are consciousnesses that form, that make formations and try to send them down to earth and manifest them. These are planes where the great forces are at play, forces struggling with each other to organise things in one way or another. On these planes all the possibilities are there, all the possibilities that present themselves but have not yet come to a decision as to which will come down.... Suppose a plane full of the imaginations of people who want certain things to be realised upon earth - they invent a novel, narrate stories, produce all kinds of phenomena; it amuses them very much. It is a plane of form-makers and they are there imagining all kinds of circumstances and events; they play with the forces; they are like the authors of a drama and they prepare everything there and see what is going to happen. All these formations are facing each other; and it is those which are the strongest, the most successful or the most persistent or those that have the advantage of a favourable set of circumstances which dominate. They meet and out of the conflict yet another thing results: you lose one thing and take up another, you make a new combination; and then all of a sudden, you find, pluff! it is coming down. Now, if it comes down with a sufficient force, it sets moving the earth atmosphere and things combine; as for instance, when with your fist you thump the saw-dust, you know surely what happens, don't you? You lift your hand, give a formidable blow: all the dust gets organised around your fist. Well, it is like that. These formations come down into matter with that force, and everything organises itself automatically, mechanically as around the striking fist. And there's your wished object about to be realised, sometimes with small deformations because of the resistance, but it will be realised finally, even as the person narrating the story up above wanted it more or less to be realised. If then you are for some reason or other in the secret of the person who has constructed the story and if you follow the way in which he creates his path to reach down to the earth and if you see how a blow with the fist acts on earthly matter, then you are able to tell what is going to happen, because you have seen it in the world above, and as it takes some time to make the whole journey, you see in advance. And the higher you rise, the more you foresee in advance what is going to happen. And if you pass far beyond, go still farther, then everything is possible.
It is an unfolding that follows a wide road which is for you unknowable; for all will be unfolded in the universe, but in what order and in what way? There are decisions that are taken up there which escape our ordinary consciousness, and so it is very difficult to foresee. But there also, if you enter consciously and if you can be present up there... How shall I explain that to you? All is there, absolute, static, eternal: but all that will be unfolded in the material world, naturally more or less one thing after another; for in the static existence all can be there, but in the becoming all becomes in time, that is, one thing after another. Well, what path will the unfolding follow? Up there is the domain of absolute freedom.... Who says that a sufficiently sincere aspiration, a sufficiently intense prayer is not capable of changing the path of the unfolding?
This means that all is possible.
Now, one must have a sufficient aspiration and a prayer that's sufficiently intense. But that has been given to human nature. It is one of the marvellous gifts of grace given to human nature; only, one does not know how to make use of it. This comes to saying that in spite of the most absolute determinisms in the horizontal line, if one knows how to cross all these horizontal lines and reach the highest Point of consciousness, one is able to make things change, things apparently absolutely determined. So you may call it by any name you like, but it is a kind of combination of an absolute determinism with an absolute freedom. You may pull yourself out of it in any way you like, but it is like that.
I forgot to say in that book (perhaps I did not forget but just felt that it was useless to say it) that all these theories are only theories, that is, mental conceptions which are merely more or less imaged representations of the reality; but it is not the reality at all. When you say "determinism" and when you say "freedom", you say only words and all that is only a very incomplete, very approximate and very weak description of what is in reality within you, around you and everywhere; and to be able to begin to understand what the universe is, you must come out of your mental formulas, otherwise you will never understand anything.
To tell the truth, if you live only a moment, just a tiny moment, of this absolutely sincere aspiration or this sufficiently intense prayer, you will know more things than by meditating for hours.
~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953,#KEYS
475:It is natural from the point of view of the Yoga to divide into two categories the activities of the human mind in its pursuit of knowledge. There is the supreme supra-intellectual knowledge which concentrates itself on the discovery of the One and Infinite in its transcendence or tries to penetrate by intuition, contemplation, direct inner contact into the ultimate truths behind the appearances of Nature; there is the lower science which diffuses itself in an outward knowledge of phenomena, the disguises of the One and Infinite as it appears to us in or through the more exterior forms of the world-manifestation around us. These two, an upper and a lower hemisphere, in the form of them constructed or conceived by men within the mind's ignorant limits, have even there separated themselves, as they developed, with some sharpness.... Philosophy, sometimes spiritual or at least intuitive, sometimes abstract and intellectual, sometimes intellectualising spiritual experience or supporting with a logical apparatus the discoveries of the spirit, has claimed always to take the fixation of ultimate Truth as its province. But even when it did not separate itself on rarefied metaphysical heights from the knowledge that belongs to the practical world and the pursuit of ephemeral objects, intellectual Philosophy by its habit of abstraction has seldom been a power for life. It has been sometimes powerful for high speculation, pursuing mental Truth for its own sake without any ulterior utility or object, sometimes for a subtle gymnastic of the mind in a mistily bright cloud-land of words and ideas, but it has walked or acrobatised far from the more tangible realities of existence. Ancient Philosophy in Europe was more dynamic, but only for the few; in India in its more spiritualised forms, it strongly influenced but without transforming the life of the race.... Religion did not attempt, like Philosophy, to live alone on the heights; its aim was rather to take hold of man's parts of life even more than his parts of mind and draw them Godwards; it professed to build a bridge between spiritual Truth and the vital and material human existence; it strove to subordinate and reconcile the lower to the higher, make life serviceable to God, Earth obedient to Heaven. It has to be admitted that too often this necessary effort had the opposite result of making Heaven a sanction for Earth's desires; for, continually, the religious idea has been turned into an excuse for the worship and service of the human ego. Religion, leaving constantly its little shining core of spiritual experience, has lost itself in the obscure mass of its ever extending ambiguous compromises with life: in attempting to satisfy the thinking mind, it more often succeeded in oppressing or fettering it with a mass of theological dogmas; while seeking to net the human heart, it fell itself into pits of pietistic emotionalism and sensationalism; in the act of annexing the vital nature of man to dominate it, it grew itself vitiated and fell a prey to all the fanaticism, homicidal fury, savage or harsh turn for oppression, pullulating falsehood, obstinate attachment to ignorance to which that vital nature is prone; its desire to draw the physical in man towards God betrayed it into chaining itself to ecclesiastic mechanism, hollow ceremony and lifeless ritual. The corruption of the best produced the worst by that strange chemistry of the power of life which generates evil out of good even as it can also generate good out of evil. At the same time in a vain effort at self-defence against this downward gravitation, Religion was driven to cut existence into two by a division of knowledge, works, art, life itself into two opposite categories, the spiritual and the worldly, religious and mundane, sacred and profane; but this defensive distinction itself became conventional and artificial and aggravated rather than healed the disease.... On their side Science and Art and the knowledge of Life, although at first they served or lived in the shadow of Religion, ended by emancipating themselves, became estranged or hostile, or have even recoiled with indifference, contempt or scepticism from what seem to them the cold, barren and distant or unsubstantial and illusory heights of unreality to which metaphysical Philosophy and Religion aspire. For a time the divorce has been as complete as the one-sided intolerance of the human mind could make it and threatened even to end in a complete extinction of all attempt at a higher or a more spiritual knowledge. Yet even in the earthward life a higher knowledge is indeed the one thing that is throughout needful, and without it the lower sciences and pursuits, however fruitful, however rich, free, miraculous in the abundance of their results, become easily a sacrifice offered without due order and to false gods; corrupting, hardening in the end the heart of man, limiting his mind's horizons, they confine in a stony material imprisonment or lead to a final baffling incertitude and disillusionment. A sterile agnosticism awaits us above the brilliant phosphorescence of a half-knowledge that is still the Ignorance. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Ascent of the Sacrifice - 1, #KEYS
476:Chapter LXXXII: Epistola Penultima: The Two Ways to Reality
Cara Soror,
Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law.
How very sensible of you, though I admit somewhat exacting!
You write-Will you tell me exactly why I should devote so much of my valuable time to subjects like Magick and Yoga.
That is all very well. But you ask me to put it in syllogistic form. I have no doubt this can be done, though the task seems somewhat complicated. I think I will leave it to you to construct your series of syllogisms yourself from the arguments of this letter.
In your main question the operative word is "valuable. Why, I ask, in my turn, should you consider your time valuable? It certainly is not valuable unless the universe has a meaning, and what is more, unless you know what that meaning is-at least roughly-it is millions to one that you will find yourself barking up the wrong tree.
First of all let us consider this question of the meaning of the universe. It is its own evidence to design, and that design intelligent design. There is no question of any moral significance-"one man's meat is another man's poison" and so on. But there can be no possible doubt about the existence of some kind of intelligence, and that kind is far superior to anything of which we know as human.
How then are we to explore, and finally to interpret this intelligence?
It seems to me that there are two ways and only two. Imagine for a moment that you are an orphan in charge of a guardian, inconceivably learned from your point of view.
Suppose therefore that you are puzzled by some problem suitable to your childish nature, your obvious and most simple way is to approach your guardian and ask him to enlighten you. It is clearly part of his function as guardian to do his best to help you. Very good, that is the first method, and close parallel with what we understand by the word Magick.
We are bothered by some difficulty about one of the elements-say Fire-it is therefore natural to evoke a Salamander to instruct you on the difficult point. But you must remember that your Holy Guardian Angel is not only far more fully instructed than yourself on every point that you can conceive, but you may go so far as to say that it is definitely his work, or part of his work; remembering always that he inhabits a sphere or plane which is entirely different from anything of which you are normally aware.
To attain to the Knowledge and Conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel is consequently without doubt by far the simplest way by which you can yourself approach that higher order of being.
That, then, is a clearly intelligible method of procedure. We call it Magick.
It is of course possible to strengthen the link between him and yourself so that in course of time you became capable of moving and, generally speaking, operating on that plane which is his natural habitat.
There is however one other way, and one only, as far as I can see, of reaching this state.
It is at least theoretically possible to exalt the whole of your own consciousness until it becomes as free to move on that exalted plane as it is for him. You should note, by the way, that in this case the postulation of another being is not necessary. There is no way of refuting the solipsism if you feel like that. Personally I cannot accede to its axiom. The evidence for an external universe appears to me perfectly adequate.
Still there is no extra charge for thinking on those lines if you so wish.
I have paid a great deal of attention in the course of my life to the method of exalting the human consciousness in this way; and it is really quite legitimate to identify my teaching with that of the Yogis.
I must however point out that in the course of my instruction I have given continual warnings as to the dangers of this line of research. For one thing there is no means of checking your results in the ordinary scientific sense. It is always perfectly easy to find a subjective explanation of any phenomenon; and when one considers that the greatest of all the dangers in any line of research arise from egocentric vanity, I do not think I have exceeded my duty in anything that I have said to deter students from undertaking so dangerous a course as Yoga.
It is, of course, much safer if you are in a position to pursue in the Indian Jungles, provided that your health will stand the climate and also, I must say, unless you have a really sound teacher on whom you can safely rely. But then, if we once introduce a teacher, why not go to the Fountain-head and press towards the Knowledge and conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel?
In any case your Indian teacher will ultimately direct you to seek guidance from that source, so it seems to me that you have gone to a great deal of extra trouble and incurred a great deal of unnecessary danger by not leaving yourself in the first place in the hands of the Holy Guardian Angel.
In any case there are the two methods which stand as alternatives. I do not know of any third one which can be of any use whatever. Logically, since you have asked me to be logical, there is certainly no third way; there is the external way of Magick, and the internal way of Yoga: there you have your alternatives, and there they cease.
Love is the law, love under will.
Fraternally,
666 ~ Aleister Crowley, Magick Without Tears,#KEYS
477:What are these operations? They are not mere psychological self-analysis and self-observation. Such analysis, such observation are, like the process of right thought, of immense value and practically indispensable. They may even, if rightly pursued, lead to a right thought of considerable power and effectivity. Like intellectual discrimination by the process of meditative thought they will have an effect of purification; they will lead to self-knowledge of a certain kind and to the setting right of the disorders of the soul and the heart and even of the disorders of the understanding. Self-knowledge of all kinds is on the straight path to the knowledge of the real Self. The Upanishad tells us that the Self-existent has so set the doors of the soul that they turn outwards and most men look outward into the appearances of things; only the rare soul that is ripe for a calm thought and steady wisdom turns its eye inward, sees the Self and attains to immortality. To this turning of the eye inward psychological self-observation and analysis is a great and effective introduction.We can look into the inward of ourselves more easily than we can look into the inward of things external to us because there, in things outside us, we are in the first place embarrassed by the form and secondly we have no natural previous experience of that in them which is other than their physical substance. A purified or tranquillised mind may reflect or a powerful concentration may discover God in the world, the Self in Nature even before it is realised in ourselves, but this is rare and difficult. (2) And it is only in ourselves that we can observe and know the process of the Self in its becoming and follow the process by which it draws back into self-being. Therefore the ancient counsel, know thyself, will always stand as the first word that directs us towards the knowledge. Still, psychological self-knowledge is only the experience of the modes of the Self, it is not the realisation of the Self in its pure being.
The status of knowledge, then, which Yoga envisages is not merely an intellectual conception or clear discrimination of the truth, nor is it an enlightened psychological experience of the modes of our being. It is a "realisation", in the full sense of the word; it is the making real to ourselves and in ourselves of the Self, the transcendent and universal Divine, and it is the subsequent impossibility of viewing the modes of being except in the light of that Self and in their true aspect as its flux of becoming under the psychical and physical conditions of our world-existence. This realisation consists of three successive movements, internal vision, complete internal experience and identity.
This internal vision, dr.s.t.i, the power so highly valued by the ancient sages, the power which made a man a Rishi or Kavi and no longer a mere thinker, is a sort of light in the soul by which things unseen become as evident and real to it-to the soul and not merely to the intellect-as do things seen to the physical eye. In the physical world there are always two forms of knowledge, the direct and the indirect, pratyaks.a, of that which is present to the eyes, and paroks.a, of that which is remote from and beyond our vision. When the object is beyond our vision, we are necessarily obliged to arrive at an idea of it by inference, imagination, analogy, by hearing the descriptions of others who have seen it or by studying pictorial or other representations of it if these are available. By putting together all these aids we can indeed arrive at a more or less adequate idea or suggestive image of the object, but we do not realise the thing itself; it is not yet to us the grasped reality, but only our conceptual representation of a reality. But once we have seen it with the eyes,-for no other sense is adequate,-we possess, we realise; it is there secure in our satisfied being, part of ourselves in knowledge. Precisely the same rule holds good of psychical things and of he Self. We may hear clear and luminous teachings about the Self from philosophers or teachers or from ancient writings; we may by thought, inference, imagination, analogy or by any other available means attempt to form a mental figure or conception of it; we may hold firmly that conception in our mind and fix it by an entire and exclusive concentration;3 but we have not yet realised it, we have not seen God. It is only when after long and persistent concentration or by other means the veil of the mind is rent or swept aside, only when a flood of light breaks over the awakened mentality, jyotirmaya brahman, and conception gives place to a knowledge-vision in which the Self is as present, real, concrete as a physical object to the physical eye, that we possess in knowledge; for we have seen. After that revelation, whatever fadings of the light, whatever periods of darkness may afflict the soul, it can never irretrievably lose what it has once held. The experience is inevitably renewed and must become more frequent till it is constant; when and how soon depends on the devotion and persistence with which we insist on the path and besiege by our will or our love the hidden Deity.
(2) And it is only in ourselves that we can observe and know the 2 In one respect, however, it is easier, because in external things we are not so much hampered by the sense of the limited ego as in ourselves; one obstacle to the realisation of God is therefore removed.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Status of Knowledge,#KEYS
478:[an Integral conception of the Divine :::
But on that which as yet we know not how shall we concentrate? And yet we cannot know the Divine unless we have achieved this concentration of our being upon him. A concentration which culminates in a living realisation and the constant sense of the presence of the One in ourselves and in all of which we are aware, is what we mean in Yoga by knowledge and the effort after knowledge. It is not enough to devote ourselves by the reading of Scriptures or by the stress of philosophical reasoning to an intellectual understanding of the Divine; for at the end of our long mental labour we might know all that has been said of the Eternal, possess all that can be thought about the Infinite and yet we might not know him at all. This intellectual preparation can indeed be the first stage in a powerful Yoga, but it is not indispensable : it is not a step which all need or can be called upon to take. Yoga would be impossible, except for a very few, if the intellectual figure of knowledge arrived at by the speculative or meditative Reason were its indispensable condition or a binding preliminary. All that the Light from above asks of us that it may begin its work is a call from the soul and a sufficient point of support in the mind. This support can be reached through an insistent idea of the Divine in the thought, a corresponding will in the dynamic parts, an aspiration, a faith, a need in the heart. Any one of these may lead or predominate, if all cannot move in unison or in an equal rhythm. The idea may be and must in the beginning be inadequate; the aspiration may be narrow and imperfect, the faith poorly illumined or even, as not surely founded on the rock of knowledge, fluctuating, uncertain, easily diminished; often even it may be extinguished and need to be lit again with difficulty like a torch in a windy pass. But if once there is a resolute self-consecration from deep within, if there is an awakening to the soul's call, these inadequate things can be a sufficient instrument for the divine purpose. Therefore the wise have always been unwilling to limit man's avenues towards God; they would not shut against his entry even the narrowest portal, the lowest and darkest postern, the humblest wicket-gate. Any name, any form, any symbol, any offering has been held to be sufficient if there is the consecration along with it; for the Divine knows himself in the heart of the seeker and accepts the sacrifice.
But still the greater and wider the moving idea-force behind the consecration, the better for the seeker; his attainment is likely to be fuller and more ample. If we are to attempt an integral Yoga, it will be as well to start with an idea of the Divine that is itself integral. There should be an aspiration in the heart wide enough for a realisation without any narrow limits. Not only should we avoid a sectarian religious outlook, but also all onesided philosophical conceptions which try to shut up the Ineffable in a restricting mental formula. The dynamic conception or impelling sense with which our Yoga can best set out would be naturally the idea, the sense of a conscious all-embracing but all-exceeding Infinite. Our uplook must be to a free, all-powerful, perfect and blissful One and Oneness in which all beings move and live and through which all can meet and become one. This Eternal will be at once personal and impersonal in his self-revelation and touch upon the soul. He is personal because he is the conscious Divine, the infinite Person who casts some broken reflection of himself in the myriad divine and undivine personalities of the universe. He is impersonal because he appears to us as an infinite Existence, Consciousness and Ananda and because he is the fount, base and constituent of all existences and all energies, -the very material of our being and mind and life and body, our spirit and our matter. The thought, concentrating on him, must not merely understand in an intellectual form that he exists, or conceive of him as an abstraction, a logical necessity; it must become a seeing thought able to meet him here as the Inhabitant in all, realise him in ourselves, watch and take hold on the movement of his forces. He is the one Existence: he is the original and universal Delight that constitutes all things and exceeds them: he is the one infinite Consciousness that composes all consciousnesses and informs all their movements; he is the one illimitable Being who sustains all action and experience; his will guides the evolution of things towards their yet unrealised but inevitable aim and plenitude. To him the heart can consecrate itself, approach him as the supreme Beloved, beat and move in him as in a universal sweetness of Love and a living sea of Delight. For his is the secret Joy that supports the soul in all its experiences and maintains even the errant ego in its ordeals and struggles till all sorrow and suffering shall cease. His is the Love and the Bliss of the infinite divine Lover who is drawing all things by their own path towards his happy oneness. On him the Will can unalterably fix as the invisible Power that guides and fulfils it and as the source of its strength. In the impersonality this actuating Power is a self-illumined Force that contains all results and calmly works until it accomplishes, in the personality an all wise and omnipotent Master of the Yoga whom nothing can prevent from leading it to its goal. This is the faith with which the seeker has to begin his seeking and endeavour; for in all his effort here, but most of all in his effort towards the Unseen, mental man must perforce proceed by faith. When the realisation comes, the faith divinely fulfilled and completed will be transformed into an eternal flame of knowledge.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Self-Consecration, 82-83 [T1],#KEYS
479:Depression, unless one has a strong will, suggests, "This is not worth while, one may have to wait a lifetime." As for enthusiasm, it expects to see the vital transformed overnight: "I am not going to have any difficulty henceforth, I am going to advance rapidly on the path of yoga, I am going to gain the divine consciousness without any difficulty." There are some other difficulties.... One needs a little time, much perseverance. So the vital, after a few hours - perhaps a few days, perhaps a few months - says to itself: "We haven't gone very far with our enthusiasm, has anything been really done? Doesn't this movement leave us just where we were, perhaps worse than we were, a little troubled, a little disturbed? Things are no longer what they were, they are not yet what they ought to be. It is very tiresome, what I am doing." And then, if one pushes a little more, here's this gentleman saying, "Ah, no! I have had enough of it, leave me alone. I don't want to move, I shall stay in my corner, I won't trouble you, but don't bother me!" And so one has not gone very much farther than before.
This is one of the big obstacles which must be carefully avoided. As soon as there is the least sign of discontentment, of annoyance, the vital must be spoken to in this way, "My friend, you are going to keep calm, you are going to do what you are asked to do, otherwise you will have to deal with me." And to the other, the enthusiast who says, "Everything must be done now, immediately", your reply is, "Calm yourself a little, your energy is excellent, but it must not be spent in five minutes. We shall need it for a long time, keep it carefully and, as it is wanted, I shall call upon your goodwill. You will show that you are full of goodwill, you will obey, you won't grumble, you will not protest, you will not revolt, you will say 'yes, yes', you will make a little sacrifice when asked, you will say 'yes' wholeheartedly."
So we get started on the path. But the road is very long. Many things happen on the way. Suddenly one thinks one has overcome an obstacle; I say "thinks", because though one has overcome it, it is not totally overcome. I am going to take a very obvious instance, of a very simple observation. Someone has found that his vital is uncontrollable and uncontrolled, that it gets furious for nothing and about nothing. He starts working to teach it not to get carried away, not to flare up, to remain calm and bear the shocks of life without reacting violently. If one does this cheerfully, it goes quite quickly. (Note this well, it is very important: when you have to deal with your vital take care to remain cheerful, otherwise you will get into trouble.) One remains cheerful, that is, when one sees the fury rise, one begins to laugh. Instead of being depressed and saying, "Ah! In spite of all my effort it is beginning all over again", one begins to laugh and says, "Well, well! One hasn't yet seen the end of it. Look now, aren't you ridiculous, you know quite well that you are being ridiculous! Is it worthwhile getting angry?" One gives it this lesson cheerfully. And really, after a while it doesn't get angry again, it is quiet - and one relaxes one's attention. One thinks the difficulty has been overcome, one thinks a result has at last been reached: "My vital does not trouble me any longer, it does not get angry now, everything is going fine." And the next day, one loses one's temper. It is then one must be careful, it is then one must not say, "Here we are, it's no use, I shall never achieve anything, all my efforts are futile; all this is an illusion, it is impossible." On the contrary, one must say, "I wasn't vigilant enough." One must wait long, very long, before one can say, "Ah! It is done and finished." Sometimes one must wait for years, many years....
I am not saying this to discourage you, but to give you patience and perseverance - for there is a moment when you do arrive. And note that the vital is a small part of your being - a very important part, we have said that it is the dynamism, the realising energy, it is very important; but it is only a small part. And the mind!... which goes wandering, which must be pulled back by all the strings to be kept quiet! You think this can be done overnight? And your body?... You have a weakness, a difficulty, sometimes a small chronic illness, nothing much, but still it is a nuisance, isn't it? You want to get rid of it. You make efforts, you concentrate; you work upon it, establish harmony, and you think it is finished, and then.... Take, for instance, people who have the habit of coughing; they can't control themselves or almost can't. It is not serious but it is bothersome, and there seems to be no reason why it should ever stop. Well, one tells oneself, "I am going to control this." One makes an effort - a yogic effort, not a material one - one brings down consciousness, force, and stops the cough. And one thinks, "The body has forgotten how to cough." And it is a great thing when the body has forgotten, truly one can say, "I am cured." But unfortunately it is not always true, for this goes down into the subconscient and, one day, when the balance of forces is not so well established, when the strength is not the same, it begins again. And one laments, "I believed that it was over! I had succeeded and told myself, 'It is true that spiritual power has an action upon the body, it is true that something can be done', and there! it is not true. And yet it was a small thing, and I who want to conquer immortality! How will I succeed?... For years I have been free from this small thing and here it is beginning anew!" It is then that you must be careful. You must arm yourself with an endless patience and endurance. You do a thing once, ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times if necessary, but you do it till it gets done. And not done only here and there, but everywhere and everywhere at the same time. This is the great problem one sets oneself. That is why, to those who come to tell me very light-heartedly, "I want to do yoga", I reply, "Think it over, one may do the yoga for a number of years without noticing the least result. But if you want to do it, you must persist and persist with such a will that you should be ready to do it for ten lifetimes, a hundred lifetimes if necessary, in order to succeed." I do not say it will be like that, but the attitude must be like that. Nothing must discourage you; for there are all the difficulties of ignorance of the different states of being, to which are added the endless malice and the unbounded cunning of the hostile forces in the world.... They are there, do you know why? They have been.... ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1950-1951,#KEYS
480:
Why do we forget our dreams?
Because you do not dream always at the same place. It is not always the same part of your being that dreams and it is not at the same place that you dream. If you were in conscious, direct, continuous communication with all the parts of your being, you would remember all your dreams. But very few parts of the being are in communication.
For example, you have a dream in the subtle physical, that is to say, quite close to the physical. Generally, these dreams occur in the early hours of the morning, that is between four and five o'clock, at the end of the sleep. If you do not make a sudden movement when you wake up, if you remain very quiet, very still and a little attentive - quietly attentive - and concentrated, you will remember them, for the communication between the subtle physical and the physical is established - very rarely is there no communication.
Now, dreams are mostly forgotten because you have a dream while in a certain state and then pass into another. For instance, when you sleep, your body is asleep, your vital is asleep, but your mind is still active. So your mind begins to have dreams, that is, its activity is more or less coordinated, the imagination is very active and you see all kinds of things, take part in extraordinary happenings.... After some time, all that calms down and the mind also begins to doze. The vital that was resting wakes up; it comes out of the body, walks about, goes here and there, does all kinds of things, reacts, sometimes fights, and finally eats. It does all kinds of things. The vital is very adventurous. It watches. When it is heroic it rushes to save people who are in prison or to destroy enemies or it makes wonderful discoveries. But this pushes back the whole mental dream very far behind. It is rubbed off, forgotten: naturally you cannot remember it because the vital dream takes its place. But if you wake up suddenly at that moment, you remember it. There are people who have made the experiment, who have got up at certain fixed hours of the night and when they wake up suddenly, they do remember. You must not move brusquely, but awake in the natural course, then you remember.
After a time, the vital having taken a good stroll, needs to rest also, and so it goes into repose and quietness, quite tired at the end of all kinds of adventures. Then something else wakes up. Let us suppose that it is the subtle physical that goes for a walk. It starts moving and begins wandering, seeing the rooms and... why, this thing that was there, but it has come here and that other thing which was in that room is now in this one, and so on. If you wake up without stirring, you remembeR But this has pushed away far to the back of the consciousness all the stories of the vital. They are forgotten and so you cannot recollect your dreams. But if at the time of waking up you are not in a hurry, you are not obliged to leave your bed, on the contrary you can remain there as long as you wish, you need not even open your eyes; you keep your head exactly where it was and you make yourself like a tranquil mirror within and concentrate there. You catch just a tiny end of the tail of your dream. You catch it and start pulling gently, without stirring in the least. You begin pulling quite gently, and then first one part comes, a little later another. You go backward; the last comes up first. Everything goes backward, slowly, and suddenly the whole dream reappears: "Ah, there! it was like that." Above all, do not jump up, do not stir; you repeat the dream to yourself several times - once, twice - until it becomes clear in all its details. Once that dream is settled, you continue not to stir, you try to go further in, and suddenly you catch the tail of something else. It is more distant, more vague, but you can still seize it. And here also you hang on, get hold of it and pull, and you see that everything changes and you enter another world; all of a sudden you have an extraordinary adventure - it is another dream. You follow the same process. You repeat the dream to yourself once, twice, until you are sure of it. You remain very quiet all the time. Then you begin to penetrate still more deeply into yourself, as though you were going in very far, very far; and again suddenly you see a vague form, you have a feeling, a sensation... like a current of air, a slight breeze, a little breath; and you say, "Well, well...." It takes a form, it becomes clear - and the third category comes. You must have a lot of time, a lot of patience, you must be very quiet in your mind and body, very quiet, and you can tell the story of your whole night from the end right up to the beginning.
Even without doing this exercise which is very long and difficult, in order to recollect a dream, whether it be the last one or the one in the middle that has made a violent impression on your being, you must do what I have said when you wake up: take particular care not even to move your head on the pillow, remain absolutely still and let the dream return.
Some people do not have a passage between one state and another, there is a little gap and so they leap from one to the other; there is no highway passing through all the states of being with no break of the consciousness. A small dark hole, and you do not remember. It is like a precipice across which one has to extend the consciousness. To build a bridge takes a very long time; it takes much longer than building a physical bridge.... Very few people want to and know how to do it. They may have had magnificent activities, they do not remember them or sometimes only the last, the nearest, the most physical activity, with an uncoordinated movement - dreams having no sense.
But there are as many different kinds of nights and sleep as there are different days and activities. There are not many days that are alike, each day is different. The days are not the same, the nights are not the same. You and your friends are doing apparently the same thing, but for each one it is very different. And each one must have his own procedure.
Why are two dreams never alike?
Because all things are different. No two minutes are alike in the universe and it will be so till the end of the universe, no two minutes will ever be alike. And men obstinately want to make rules! One must do this and not that.... Well! we must let people please themselves.
You could have put to me a very interesting question: "Why am I fourteen years old today?" Intelligent people will say: "It is because it is the fourteenth year since you were born." That is the answer of someone who believes himself to be very intelligent. But there is another reason. I shall tell this to you alone.... I have drowned you all sufficiently well! Now you must begin to learn swimming!
~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953, 36?,#KEYS
481:
Mother, when one imagines something, does it not exist?
When you imagine something, it means that you make a mental formation which may be close to the truth or far from the truth - it also depends upon the quality of your formation. You make a mental formation and there are people who have such a power of formation that they succeed in making what they imagine real. There are not many of these but there are some. They imagine something and their formation is so well made and so powerful that it succeeds in being realised. These are creators; there are not many of them but there are some.
If one thinks of someone who doesn't exist or who is dead?
Ah! What do you mean? What have you just said? Someone who doesn't exist or someone who is dead? These are two absolutely different things.
I mean someone who is dead.
Someone who is dead!
If this person has remained in the mental domain, you can find him immediately. Naturally if he is no longer in the mental domain, if he is in the psychic domain, to think of him is not enough. You must know how to go into the psychic domain to find him. But if he has remained in the mental domain and you think of him, you can find him immediately, and not only that, but you can have a mental contact with him and a kind of mental vision of his existence.
The mind has a capacity of vision of its own and it is not the same vision as with these eyes, but it is a vision, it is a perception in forms. But this is not imagination. It has nothing to do with imagination.
Imagination, for instance, is when you begin to picture to yourself an ideal being to whom you apply all your conceptions, and when you tell yourself, "Why, it should be like this, like that, its form should be like this, its thought like that, its character like that," when you see all the details and build up the being. Now, writers do this all the time because when they write a novel, they imagine. There are those who take things from life but there are those who are imaginative, creators; they create a character, a personage and then put him in their book later. This is to imagine. To imagine, for example, a whole concurrence of circumstances, a set of events, this is what I call telling a story to oneself. But it can be put down on paper, and then one becomes a novelist. There are very different kinds of writers. Some imagine everything, some gather all sorts of observations from life and construct their book with them. There are a hundred ways of writing a book. But indeed some writers imagine everything from beginning to end. It all comes out of their head and they construct even their whole story without any support in things physically observed. This truly is imagination. But as I say, if they are very powerful and have a considerable capacity for creation, it is possible that one day or other there will be a physical human being who realises their creation. This too is true.
What do you suppose imagination is, eh? Have you never imagined anything, you?
And what happens?
All that one imagines.
You mean that you imagine something and it happens like that, eh? Or it is in a dream...
What is the function, the use of the imagination?
If one knows how to use it, as I said, one can create for oneself his own inner and outer life; one can build his own existence with his imagination, if one knows how to use it and has a power. In fact it is an elementary way of creating, of forming things in the world. I have always felt that if one didn't have the capacity of imagination he would not make any progress. Your imagination always goes ahead of your life. When you think of yourself, usually you imagine what you want to be, don't you, and this goes ahead, then you follow, then it continues to go ahead and you follow. Imagination opens for you the path of realisation. People who are not imaginative - it is very difficult to make them move; they see just what is there before their nose, they feel just what they are moment by moment and they cannot go forward because they are clamped by the immediate thing. It depends a good deal on what one calls imagination. However...
Men of science must be having imagination!
A lot. Otherwise they would never discover anything. In fact, what is called imagination is a capacity to project oneself outside realised things and towards things realisable, and then to draw them by the projection. One can obviously have progressive and regressive imaginations. There are people who always imagine all the catastrophes possible, and unfortunately they also have the power of making them come. It's like the antennae going into a world that's not yet realised, catching something there and drawing it here. Then naturally it is an addition to the earth atmosphere and these things tend towards manifestation. It is an instrument which can be disciplined, can be used at will; one can discipline it, direct it, orientate it. It is one of the faculties one can develop in himself and render serviceable, that is, use it for definite purposes.
Sweet Mother, can one imagine the Divine and have the contact?
Certainly if you succeed in imagining the Divine you have the contact, and you can have the contact with what you imagine, in any case. In fact it is absolutely impossible to imagine something which doesn't exist somewhere. You cannot imagine anything at all which doesn't exist somewhere. It is possible that it doesn't exist on the earth, it is possible that it's elsewhere, but it is impossible for you to imagine something which is not already contained in principle in the universe; otherwise it could not occur.
Then, Sweet Mother, this means that in the created universe nothing new is added?
In the created universe? Yes. The universe is progressive; we said that constantly things manifest, more and more. But for your imagination to be able to go and seek beyond the manifestation something which will be manifested, well, it may happen, in fact it does - I was going to tell you that it is in this way that some beings can cause considerable progress to be made in the world, because they have the capacity of imagining something that's not yet manifested. But there are not many. One must first be capable of going beyond the manifested universe to be able to imagine something which is not there. There are already many things which can be imagined.
What is our terrestrial world in the universe? A very small thing. Simply to have the capacity of imagining something which does not exist in the terrestrial manifestation is already very difficult, very difficult. For how many billions of years hasn't it existed, this little earth? And there have been no two identical things. That's much. It is very difficult to go out from the earth atmosphere with one's mind; one can, but it is very difficult. And then if one wants to go out, not only from the earth atmosphere but from the universal life!
To be able simply to enter into contact with the life of the earth in its totality from the formation of the earth until now, what can this mean? And then to go beyond this and enter into contact with universal life from its beginnings up to now... and then again to be able to bring something new into the universe, one must go still farther beyond.
Not easy!
That's all?
(To the child) Convinced?
~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1955, [T1],#KEYS
482:The Supermind [Supramental consciousness] is in its very essence a truth-consciousness, a consciousness always free from the Ignorance which is the foundation of our present natural or evolutionary existence and from which nature in us is trying to arrive at self-knowledge and world-knowledge and a right consciousness and the right use of our existence in the universe. The Supermind, because it is a truth-consciousness, has this knowledge inherent in it and this power of true existence; its course is straight and can go direct to its aim, its field is wide and can even be made illimitable. This is because its very nature is knowledge: it has not to acquire knowledge but possesses it in its own right; its steps are not from nescience or ignorance into some imperfect light, but from truth to greater truth, from right perception to deeper perception, from intuition to intuition, from illumination to utter and boundless luminousness, from growing widenesses to the utter vasts and to very infinitude. On its summits it possesses the divine omniscience and omnipotence, but even in an evolutionary movement of its own graded self-manifestation by which it would eventually reveal its own highest heights, it must be in its very nature essentially free from ignorance and error: it starts from truth and light and moves always in truth and light. As its knowledge is always true, so too its will is always true; it does not fumble in its handling of things or stumble in its paces. In the Supermind feeling and emotion do not depart from their truth, make no slips or mistakes, do not swerve from the right and the real, cannot misuse beauty and delight or twist away from a divine rectitude. In the Supermind sense cannot mislead or deviate into the grossnesses which are here its natural imperfections and the cause of reproach, distrust and misuse by our ignorance. Even an incomplete statement made by the Supermind is a truth leading to a further truth, its incomplete action a step towards completeness. All the life and action and leading of the Supermind is guarded in its very nature from the falsehoods and uncertainties that are our lot; it moves in safety towards its perfection. Once the truth-consciousness was established here on its own sure foundation, the evolution of divine life would be a progress in felicity, a march through light to Ananda. Supermind is an eternal reality of the divine Being and the divine Nature. In its own plane it already and always exists and possesses its own essential law of being; it has not to be created or to emerge or evolve into existence out of involution in Matter or out of non-existence, as it might seem to the view of mind which itself seems to its own view to have so emerged from life and Matter or to have evolved out of an involution in life and Matter. The nature of Supermind is always the same, a being of knowledge, proceeding from truth to truth, creating or rather manifesting what has to be manifested by the power of a pre-existent knowledge, not by hazard but by a self-existent destiny in the being itself, a necessity of the thing in itself and therefore inevitable. Its -manifestation of the divine life will also be inevitable; its own life on its own plane is divine and, if Supermind descends upon the earth, it will bring necessarily the divine life with it and establish it here. Supermind is the grade of existence beyond mind, life and Matter and, as mind, life and Matter have manifested on the earth, so too must Supermind in the inevitable course of things manifest in this world of Matter. In fact, a supermind is already here but it is involved, concealed behind this manifest mind, life and Matter and not yet acting overtly or in its own power: if it acts, it is through these inferior powers and modified by their characters and so not yet recognisable. It is only by the approach and arrival of the descending Supermind that it can be liberated upon earth and reveal itself in the action of our material, vital and mental parts so that these lower powers can become portions of a total divinised activity of our whole being: it is that that will bring to us a completely realised divinity or the divine life. It is indeed so that life and mind involved in Matter have realised themselves here; for only what is involved can evolve, otherwise there could be no emergence. The manifestation of a supramental truth-consciousness is therefore the capital reality that will make the divine life possible. It is when all the movements of thought, impulse and action are governed and directed by a self-existent and luminously automatic truth-consciousness and our whole nature comes to be constituted by it and made of its stuff that the life divine will be complete and absolute. Even as it is, in reality though not in the appearance of things, it is a secret self-existent knowledge and truth that is working to manifest itself in the creation here. The Divine is already there immanent within us, ourselves are that in our inmost reality and it is this reality that we have to manifest; it is that which constitutes the urge towards the divine living and makes necessary the creation of the life divine even in this material existence. A manifestation of the Supermind and its truth-consciousness is then inevitable; it must happen in this world sooner or lateR But it has two aspects, a descent from above, an ascent from below, a self-revelation of the Spirit, an evolution in Nature. The ascent is necessarily an effort, a working of Nature, an urge or nisus on her side to raise her lower parts by an evolutionary or revolutionary change, conversion or transformation into the divine reality and it may happen by a process and progress or by a rapid miracle. The descent or self-revelation of the Spirit is an act of the supreme Reality from above which makes the realisation possible and it can appear either as the divine aid which brings about the fulfilment of the progress and process or as the sanction of the miracle. Evolution, as we see it in this world, is a slow and difficult process and, indeed, needs usually ages to reach abiding results; but this is because it is in its nature an emergence from inconscient beginnings, a start from nescience and a working in the ignorance of natural beings by what seems to be an unconscious force. There can be, on the contrary, an evolution in the light and no longer in the darkness, in which the evolving being is a conscious participant and cooperator, and this is precisely what must take place here. Even in the effort and progress from the Ignorance to Knowledge this must be in part if not wholly the endeavour to be made on the heights of the nature, and it must be wholly that in the final movement towards the spiritual change, realisation, transformation. It must be still more so when there is a transition across the dividing line between the Ignorance and the Knowledge and the evolution is from knowledge to greater knowledge, from consciousness to greater consciousness, from being to greater being. There is then no longer any necessity for the slow pace of the ordinary evolution; there can be rapid conversion, quick transformation after transformation, what would seem to our normal present mind a succession of miracles. An evolution on the supramental levels could well be of that nature; it could be equally, if the being so chose, a more leisurely passage of one supramental state or condition of things to something beyond but still supramental, from level to divine level, a building up of divine gradations, a free growth to the supreme Supermind or beyond it to yet undreamed levels of being, consciousness and Ananda.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays In Philosophy And Yoga, 558,#KEYS
483:Chapter 18 - Trapped in a Dream
(A guy is playing a pinball machine, seemingly the same guy who rode with him in the back of the boat car. This part is played by Richard Linklater, aka, the director.)
Hey, man.
Hey.
Weren't you in a boat car? You know, the guy, the guy with the hat? He gave me a ride in his car, or boat thing, and you were in the back seat with me?
I mean, I'm not saying that you don't know what you're talking about, but I don't know what you're talking about.
No, you see, you guys let me off at this really specific spot that you gave him directions to let me off at, I get out, and end up getting hit by a car, but then, I just woke up because I was dreaming, and later than that, I found out that I was still dreaming, dreaming that I'd woken up.
Oh yeah, those are called false awakenings. I used to have those all the time.
Yeah, but I'm still in it now. I, I can't get out of it. It's been going on forever, I keep waking up, but, but I'm just waking up into another dream. I'm starting to get creeped out, too. Like I'm talking to dead people. This woman on TV's telling me about how death is this dreamtime that exists outside of life. I mean, (desperate sigh) I'm starting to think that I'm dead.
I'm gonna tell you about a dream I once had. I know that's, when someone says that, then usually you're in for a very boring next few minutes, and you might be, but it sounds like, you know, what else are you going to do, right? Anyway, I read this essay by Philip K. Dick.
What, you read it in your dream?
No, no. I read it before the dream. It was the preamble to the dream. It was about that book, um Flow My Tears the Policeman Said. You know that one?
Uh, yeah yeah, he won an award for that one.
Right, right. That's the one he wrote really fast. It just like flowed right out of him. He felt he was sort of channeling it, or something. But anyway, about four years after it was published, he was at this party, and he met this woman who had the same name as the woman character in the book. And she had a boyfriend with the same name as the boyfriend character in the book, and she was having an affair with this guy, the chief of police, and he had the same name as the chief of police in his book. So she's telling him all of this stuff from her life, and everything she's saying is right out of his book. So that's totally freaking him out, but, what can he do?
And then shortly after that, he was going to mail a letter, and he saw this kind of, um, you know, dangerous, shady looking guy standing by his car, but instead of avoiding him, which he says he would have usually done, he just walked right up to him and said, "Can I help you?" And the guy said, "Yeah. I, I ran out of gas." So he pulls out his wallet, and he hands him some money, which he says he never would have done, and then he gets home and thinks, wait a second, this guy, you know, he can't get to a gas station, he's out of gas. So he gets back in his car, he goes and finds the guy, takes him to the gas station, and as he's pulling up at the gas station, he realizes, "Hey, this is in my book too. This exact station, this exact guy. Everything."
So this whole episode is kind of creepy, right? And he's telling his priest about it, you know, describing how he wrote this book, and then four years later all these things happened to him. And as he's telling it to him, the priest says, "That's the Book of Acts. You're describing the Book of Acts." And he's like, "I've never read the Book of Acts." So he, you know, goes home and reads the Book of Acts, and it's like uncanny. Even the characters' names are the same as in the Bible. And the Book of Acts takes place in 50 A.D., when it was written, supposedly. So Philip K. Dick had this theory that time was an illusion and that we were all actually in 50 A.D., and the reason he had written this book was that he had somehow momentarily punctured through this illusion, this veil of time, and what he had seen there was what was going on in the Book of Acts.
And he was really into Gnosticism, and this idea that this demiurge, or demon, had created this illusion of time to make us forget that Christ was about to return, and the kingdom of God was about to arrive. And that we're all in 50 A.D., and there's someone trying to make us forget that God is imminent. And that's what time is. That's what all of history is. It's just this kind of continuous, you know, daydream, or distraction.
And so I read that, and I was like, well that's weird. And than that night I had a dream and there was this guy in the dream who was supposed to be a psychic. But I was skeptical. I was like, you know, he's not really a psychic, you know I'm thinking to myself. And then suddenly I start floating, like levitating, up to the ceiling. And as I almost go through the roof, I'm like, "Okay, Mr. Psychic. I believe you. You're a psychic. Put me down please." And I float down, and as my feet touch the ground, the psychic turns into this woman in a green dress. And this woman is Lady Gregory.
Now Lady Gregory was Yeats' patron, this, you know, Irish person. And though I'd never seen her image, I was just sure that this was the face of Lady Gregory. So we're walking along, and Lady Gregory turns to me and says, "Let me explain to you the nature of the universe. Now Philip K. Dick is right about time, but he's wrong that it's 50 A.D. Actually, there's only one instant, and it's right now, and it's eternity. And it's an instant in which God is posing a question, and that question is basically, 'Do you want to, you know, be one with eternity? Do you want to be in heaven?' And we're all saying, 'No thank you. Not just yet.' And so time is actually just this constant saying 'No' to God's invitation. I mean that's what time is. I mean, and it's no more 50 A.D. than it's two thousand and one. And there's just this one instant, and that's what we're always in."
And then she tells me that actually this is the narrative of everyone's life. That, you know, behind the phenomenal difference, there is but one story, and that's the story of moving from the "no" to the "yes." All of life is like, "No thank you. No thank you. No thank you." then ultimately it's, "Yes, I give in. Yes, I accept. Yes, I embrace." I mean, that's the journey. I mean, everyone gets to the "yes" in the end, right?
Right.
So we continue walking, and my dog runs over to me. And so I'm petting him, really happy to see him, you know, he's been dead for years. So I'm petting him and I realize there's this kind of gross oozing stuff coming out of his stomach. And I look over at Lady Gregory, and she sort of coughs. She's like [cough] [cough] "Oh, excuse me." And there's vomit, like dribbling down her chin, and it smells really bad. And I think, "Well, wait a second, that's not just the smell of vomit," which is, doesn't smell very good, "that's the smell of like dead person vomit." You know, so it's like doubly foul. And then I realize I'm actually in the land of the dead, and everyone around me is dead. My dog had been dead for over ten years, Lady Gregory had been dead a lot longer than that. When I finally woke up, I was like, whoa, that wasn't a dream, that was a visitation to this real place, the land of the dead.
So what happened? I mean how did you finally get out of it?
Oh man. It was just like one of those like life altering experiences. I mean I could never really look at the world the same way again, after that.
Yeah, but I mean like how did you, how did you finally get out of the dream? See, that's my problem. I'm like trapped. I keep, I keep thinking that I'm waking up, but I'm still in a dream. It seems like it's going on forever. I can't get out of it, and I want to wake up for real. How do you really wake up?
I don't know, I don't know. I'm not very good at that anymore. But, um, if that's what you're thinking, I mean you, you probably should. I mean, you know if you can wake up, you should, because you know someday, you know, you won't be able to. So just, um ... But it's easy. You know. Just, just wake up. ~ Waking Life,#KEYS
484:Intuition And The Value Of Concentration :::
Mother, how can the faculty of intuition be developed?
... There are different kinds of intuition, and we carry these capacities within us. They are always active to some extent but we don't notice them because we don't pay enough attention to what is going on in us. Behind the emotions, deep within the being, in a consciousness seated somewhere near the level of the solar plexus, there is a sort of prescience, a kind of capacity for foresight, but not in the form of ideas: rather in the form of feelings, almost a perception of sensations. For instance, when one is going to decide to do something, there is sometimes a kind of uneasiness or inner refusal, and usually, if one listens to this deeper indication, one realises that it was justified. In other cases there is something that urges, indicates, insists - I am not speaking of impulses, you understand, of all the movements which come from the vital and much lower still - indications which are behind the feelings, which come from the affective part of the being; there too one can receive a fairly sure indication of the thing to be done. These are forms of intuition or of a higher instinct which can be cultivated by observation and also by studying the results. Naturally, it must be done very sincerely, objectively, without prejudice. If one wants to see things in a particular way and at the same time practise this observation, it is all useless. One must do it as if one were looking at what is happening from outside oneself, in someone else. It is one form of intuition and perhaps the first one that usually manifests. There is also another form but that one is much more difficult to observe because for those who are accustomed to think, to act by reason - not by impulse but by reason - to reflect before doing anything, there is an extremely swift process from cause to effect in the half-conscious thought which prevents you from seeing the line, the whole line of reasoning and so you don't think that it is a chain of reasoning, and that is quite deceptive. You have the impression of an intuition but it is not an intuition, it is an extremely rapid subconscious reasoning, which takes up a problem and goes straight to the conclusions. This must not be mistaken for intuition. In the ordinary functioning of the brain, intuition is something which suddenly falls like a drop of light. If one has the faculty, the beginning of a faculty of mental vision, it gives the impression of something coming from outside or above, like a little impact of a drop of light in the brain, absolutely independent of all reasoning. This is perceived more easily when one is able to silence one's mind, hold it still and attentive, arresting its usual functioning, as if the mind were changed into a kind of mirror turned towards a higher faculty in a sustained and silent attention. That too one can learn to do. One must learn to do it, it is a necessary discipline.
When you have a question to solve, whatever it may be, usually you concentrate your attention here (pointing between the eyebrows), at the centre just above the eyes, the centre of the conscious will. But then if you do that, you cannot be in contact with intuition. You can be in contact with the source of the will, of effort, even of a certain kind of knowledge, but in the outer, almost material field; whereas, if you want to contact the intuition, you must keep this (Mother indicates the forehead) completely immobile. Active thought must be stopped as far as possible and the entire mental faculty must form - at the top of the head and a little further above if possible - a kind of mirror, very quiet, very still, turned upwards, in silent, very concentrated attention. If you succeed, you can - perhaps not immediately - but you can have the perception of the drops of light falling upon the mirror from a still unknown region and expressing themselves as a conscious thought which has no connection with all the rest of your thought since you have been able to keep it silent. That is the real beginning of the intellectual intuition.
It is a discipline to be followed. For a long time one may try and not succeed, but as soon as one succeeds in making a mirror, still and attentive, one always obtains a result, not necessarily with a precise form of thought but always with the sensations of a light coming from above. And then, if one can receive this light coming from above without entering immediately into a whirl of activity, receive it in calm and silence and let it penetrate deep into the being, then after a while it expresses itself either as a luminous thought or as a very precise indication here (Mother indicates the heart), in this other centre.
Naturally, first these two faculties must be developed; then, as soon as there is any result, one must observe the result, as I said, and see the connection with what is happening, the consequences: see, observe very attentively what has come in, what may have caused a distortion, what one has added by way of more or less conscious reasoning or the intervention of a lower will, also more or less conscious; and it is by a very deep study - indeed, almost of every moment, in any case daily and very frequent - that one succeeds in developing one's intuition. It takes a long time. It takes a long time and there are ambushes: one can deceive oneself, take for intuitions subconscious wills which try to manifest, indications given by impulses one has refused to receive openly, indeed all sorts of difficulties. One must be prepared for that. But if one persists, one is sure to succeed.
And there comes a time when one feels a kind of inner guidance, something which is leading one very perceptibly in all that one does. But then, for the guidance to have its maximum power, one must naturally add to it a conscious surrender: one must be sincerely determined to follow the indication given by the higher force. If one does that, then... one saves years of study, one can seize the result extremely rapidly. If one also does that, the result comes very rapidly. But for that, it must be done with sincerity and... a kind of inner spontaneity. If one wants to try without this surrender, one may succeed - as one can also succeed in developing one's personal will and making it into a very considerable power - but that takes a very long time and one meets many obstacles and the result is very precarious; one must be very persistent, obstinate, persevering, and one is sure to succeed, but only after a great labour.
Make your surrender with a sincere, complete self-giving, and you will go ahead at full speed, you will go much faster - but you must not do this calculatingly, for that spoils everything! (Silence) Moreover, whatever you may want to do in life, one thing is absolutely indispensable and at the basis of everything, the capacity of concentrating the attention. If you are able to gather together the rays of attention and consciousness on one point and can maintain this concentration with a persistent will, nothing can resist it - whatever it may be, from the most material physical development to the highest spiritual one. But this discipline must be followed in a constant and, it may be said, imperturbable way; not that you should always be concentrated on the same thing - that's not what I mean, I mean learning to concentrate.
And materially, for studies, sports, all physical or mental development, it is absolutely indispensable. And the value of an individual is proportionate to the value of his attention.
And from the spiritual point of view it is still more important.
There is no spiritual obstacle which can resist a penetrating power of concentration. For instance, the discovery of the psychic being, union with the inner Divine, opening to the higher spheres, all can be obtained by an intense and obstinate power of concentration - but one must learn how to do it. There is nothing in the human or even in the superhuman field, to which the power of concentration is not the key. You can be the best athlete, you can be the best student, you can be an artistic, literary or scientific genius, you can be the greatest saint with that faculty. And everyone has in himself a tiny little beginning of it - it is given to everybody, but people do not cultivate it.
~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1957-1958,#KEYS
485:
Can a Yogi attain to a state of consciousness in which he can know all things, answer all questions, relating even to abstruse scientific problems, such as, for example, the theory of relativity?
Theoretically and in principle it is not impossible for a Yogi to know everything; all depends upon the Yogi.
But there is knowledge and knowledge. The Yogi does not know in the way of the mind. He does not know everything in the sense that he has access to all possible information or because he contains all the facts of the universe in his mind or because his consciousness is a sort of miraculous encyclopaedia. He knows by his capacity for a containing or dynamic identity with things and persons and forces. Or he knows because he lives in a plane of consciousness or is in contact with a consciousness in which there is the truth and the knowledge.
If you are in the true consciousness, the knowledge you have will also be of the truth. Then, too, you can know directly, by being one with what you know. If a problem is put before you, if you are asked what is to be done in a particular matter, you can then, by looking with enough attention and concentration, receive spontaneously the required knowledge and the true answer. It is not by any careful application of theory that you reach the knowledge or by working it out through a mental process. The scientific mind needs these methods to come to its conclusions. But the Yogi's knowledge is direct and immediate; it is not deductive. If an engineer has to find out the exact position for the building of an arch, the line of its curve and the size of its opening, he does it by calculation, collating and deducing from his information and data. But a Yogi needs none of these things; he looks, has the vision of the thing, sees that it is to be done in this way and not in another, and this seeing is his knowledge.
Although it may be true in a general way and in a certain sense that a Yogi can know all things and can answer all questions from his own field of vision and consciousness, yet it does not follow that there are no questions whatever of any kind to which he would not or could not answer. A Yogi who has the direct knowledge, the knowledge of the true truth of things, would not care or perhaps would find it difficult to answer questions that belong entirely to the domain of human mental constructions. It may be, he could not or would not wish to solve problems and difficulties you might put to him which touch only the illusion of things and their appearances. The working of his knowledge is not in the mind. If you put him some silly mental query of that character, he probably would not answer. The very common conception that you can put any ignorant question to him as to some super-schoolmaster or demand from him any kind of information past, present or future and that he is bound to answer, is a foolish idea. It is as inept as the expectation from the spiritual man of feats and miracles that would satisfy the vulgar external mind and leave it gaping with wonder.
Moreover, the term "Yogi" is very vague and wide. There are many types of Yogis, many lines or ranges of spiritual or occult endeavour and different heights of achievement, there are some whose powers do not extend beyond the mental level; there are others who have gone beyond it. Everything depends on the field or nature of their effort, the height to which they have arrived, the consciousness with which they have contact or into which they enter.
Do not scientists go sometimes beyond the mental plane? It is said that Einstein found his theory of relativity not through any process of reasoning, but through some kind of sudden inspiration. Has that inspiration anything to do with the Supermind?
The scientist who gets an inspiration revealing to him a new truth, receives it from the intuitive mind. The knowledge comes as a direct perception in the higher mental plane illumined by some other light still farther above. But all that has nothing to do with the action of Supermind and this higher mental level is far removed from the supramental plane. Men are too easily inclined to believe that they have climbed into regions quite divine when they have only gone above the average level. There are many stages between the ordinary human mind and the Supermind, many grades and many intervening planes. If an ordinary man were to get into direct contact even with one of these intermediate planes, he would be dazzled and blinded, would be crushed under the weight of the sense of immensity or would lose his balance; and yet it is not the Supermind.
Behind the common idea that a Yogi can know all things and answer all questions is the actual fact that there is a plane in the mind where the memory of everything is stored and remains always in existence. All mental movements that belong to the life of the earth are memorised and registered in this plane. Those who are capable of going there and care to take the trouble, can read in it and learn anything they choose. But this region must not be mistaken for the supramental levels. And yet to reach even there you must be able to silence the movements of the material or physical mind; you must be able to leave aside all your sensations and put a stop to your ordinary mental movements, whatever they are; you must get out of the vital; you must become free from the slavery of the body. Then only you can enter into that region and see. But if you are sufficiently interested to make this effort, you can arrive there and read what is written in the earth's memory.
Thus, if you go deep into silence, you can reach a level of consciousness on which it is not impossible for you to receive answers to all your questions. And if there is one who is consciously open to the plenary truth of the supermind, in constant contact with it, he can certainly answer any question that is worth an answer from the supramental Light. The queries put must come from some sense of the truth and reality behind things. There are many questions and much debated problems that are cobwebs woven of mere mental abstractions or move on the illusory surface of things. These do not pertain to real knowledge; they are a deformation of knowledge, their very substance is of the ignorance. Certainly the supramental knowledge may give an answer, its own answer, to the problems set by the mind's ignorance; but it is likely that it would not be at all satisfactory or perhaps even intelligible to those who ask from the mental level. You must not expect the supramental to work in the way of the mind or demand that the knowledge in truth should be capable of being pieced together with the half-knowledge in ignorance. The scheme of the mind is one thing, but Supermind is quite another and it would no longer be supramental if it adapted itself to the exigencies of the mental scheme. The two are incommensurable and cannot be put together.
When the consciousness has attained to supramental joys, does it no longer take interest in the things of the mind?
The supramental does not take interest in mental things in the same way as the mind. It takes its own interest in all the movements of the universe, but it is from a different point of view and with a different vision. The world presents to it an entirely different appearance; there is a reversal of outlook and everything is seen from there as other than what it seems to the mind and often even the opposite. Things have another meaning; their aspect, their motion and process, everything about them, are watched with other eyes. Everything here is followed by the supermind; the mind movements and not less the vital, the material movements, all the play of the universe have for it a very deep interest, but of another kind. It is about the same difference as that between the interest taken in a puppet-play by one who holds the strings and knows what the puppets are to do and the will that moves them and that they can do only what it moves them to do, and the interest taken by another who observes the play but sees only what is happening from moment to moment and knows nothing else. The one who follows the play and is outside its secret has a stronger, an eager and passionate interest in what will happen and he gives an excited attention to its unforeseen or dramatic events; the other, who holds the strings and moves the show, is unmoved and tranquil. There is a certain intensity of interest which comes from ignorance and is bound up with illusion, and that must disappear when you are out of the ignorance. The interest that human beings take in things founds itself on the illusion; if that were removed, they would have no interest at all in the play; they would find it dry and dull. That is why all this ignorance, all this illusion has lasted so long; it is because men like it, because they cling to it and its peculiar kind of appeal that it endures.
~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931, 93?
,#KEYS
486:
The whole question.
The whole question? And now, do you understand?... Not quite? I told you that you did not understand because it was muddled up; in one question three different ideas were included. So naturally it created a confusion. But taken separately they are what I explained to you just now, most probably; that is to say, one has this altogether ignorant and obliterated consciousness and is convinced that he is the cause and effect, the origin and result of himself, separate from all others, separate with a limited power to act upon others and a little greater capacity to be set in movement by others or to react to others' influence. That is how people think usually, something like that, isn't that so? How do you feel, you? What effect do you have upon yourself? And you? And you?... You have never thought about it? You have never looked into yourself to see what effect you exercise upon yourself? Never thought over it? No? How do you feel? Nobody will tell me? Come, you tell me that. Never tried to understand how you feel? Yes? No? How strange! Never sought to understand how, for example, decisions take place in you? From where do they come? What makes you decide one thing rather than another? And what is the relation between a decision of yours and your action? And to what extent do you have the freedom of choice between one thing and another? And how far do you feel you are able to, you are free to do this or that or that other or nothing at all?... You have pondered over that? Yes? Is there any one among the students who has thought over it? No? Nobody put the question to himself? You? You?...
Even if one thinks over it, perhaps one is not able to answer!
One cannot explain?
No.
It is difficult to explain? Even this simple little thing, to see where in your consciousness the wills that come from outside meet your will (which you call yours, which comes from within), at what place the two join together and to what extent the one from outside acts upon that from within and the one from within acts upon that from outside? You have never tried to find this out? It has never seemed to you unbearable that a will from outside should have an action upon your will? No?
I do not know.
Oh! I am putting very difficult problems! But, my children, I was preoccupied with that when I was a child of five!... So I thought you must have been preoccupied with it since a long time. In oneself, there are contradictory wills. Yes, many. That is one of the very first discoveries. There is one part which wants things this way; and then at another moment, another way, and a third time, one wants still another thing! Besides, there is even this: something that wants and another which says no. So? But it is exactly that which has to be found if you wish in the least to organise yourself. Why not project yourself upon a screen, as in the cinema, and then look at yourself moving on it? How interesting it is!
This is the first step.
You project yourself on the screen and then observe and see all that is moving there and how it moves and what happens. You make a little diagram, it becomes so interesting then. And then, after a while, when you are quite accustomed to seeing, you can go one step further and take a decision. Or even a still greater step: you organise - arrange, take up all that, put each thing in its place, organise in such a way that you begin to have a straight movement with an inner meaning. And then you become conscious of your direction and are able to say: "Very well, it will be thus; my life will develop in that way, because that is the logic of my being. Now, I have arranged all that within me, each thing has been put in its place, and so naturally a central orientation is forming. I am following this orientation. One step more and I know what will happen to me for I myself am deciding it...." I do not know, I am telling you this; to me it seemed terribly interesting, the most interesting thing in the world. There was nothing, no other thing that interested me more than that.
This happened to me.... I was five or six or seven years old (at seven the thing became quite serious) and I had a father who loved the circus, and he came and told me: "Come with me, I am going to the circus on Sunday." I said: "No, I am doing something much more interesting than going to the circus!" Or again, young friends invited me to attend a meeting where we were to play together, enjoy together: "No, I enjoy here much more...." And it was quite sincere. It was not a pose: for me, it was like this, it was true. There was nothing in the world more enjoyable than that.
And I am so convinced that anybody who does it in that way, with the same freshness and sincerity, will obtain most interesting results.... To put all that on a screen in front of yourself and look at what is happening. And the first step is to know all that is happening and then you must not try to shut your eyes when something does not appear pleasant to you! You must keep them wide open and put each thing in that way before the screen. Then you make quite an interesting discovery. And then the next step is to start telling yourself: "Since all that is happening within me, why should I not put this thing in this way and then that thing in that way and then this other in this way and thus wouldn't I be doing something logical that has a meaning? Why should I not remove that thing which stands obstructing the way, these conflicting wills? Why? And what does that represent in the being? Why is it there? If it were put there, would it not help instead of harming me?" And so on.
And little by little, little by little, you see clearer and then you see why you are made like that, what is the thing you have got to do - that for which you are born. And then, quite naturally, since all is organised for this thing to happen, the path becomes straight and you can say beforehand: "It is in this way that it will happen." And when things come from outside to try and upset all that, you are able to say: "No, I accept this, for it helps; I reject that, for that harms." And then, after a few years, you curb yourself as you curb a horse: you do whatever you like, in the way you like and you go wherever you like.
It seems to me this is worth the trouble. I believe it is the most interesting thing.
...
You must have a great deal of sincerity, a little courage and perseverance and then a sort of mental curiosity, you understand, curious, seeking to know, interested, wanting to learn. To love to learn: that, one must have in one's nature. To find it impossible to stand before something grey, all hazy, in which nothing is seen clearly and which gives you quite an unpleasant feeling, for you do not know where you begin and where you end, what is yours and what is not yours and what is settled and what is not settled - what is this pulp-like thing you call yourself in which things get intermingled and act upon one another without even your being aware of it? You ask yourself: "But why have I done this?" You know nothing about it. "And why have I felt that?" You don't know that, either. And then, you are thrown into a world outside that is only fog and you are thrown into a world inside that is also for you another kind of fog, still more impenetrable, in which you live, like a cork thrown upon the waters and the waves carry it away or cast it into the air, and it drops and rolls on. That is quite an unpleasant state. I do not know, but to me it appears unpleasant.
To see clearly, to see one's way, where one is going, why one is going there, how one is to go there and what one is going to do and what is the kind of relation with others... But that is a problem so wonderfully interesting - it is interesting - and you can always discover things every minute! One's work is never finished.
There is a time, there is a certain state of consciousness when you have the feeling that you are in that condition with all the weight of the world lying heavy upon you and besides you are going in blinkers and do not know where you are going, but there is something which is pushing you. And that is truly a very unpleasant condition. And there is another moment when one draws oneself up and is able to see what is there above, and one becomes it; then one looks at the world as though from the top of a very very high mountain and one sees all that is happening below; then one can choose one's way and follow it. That is a more pleasant condition. This then is truly the truth, you are upon earth for that, surely. All individual beings and all the little concentrations of consciousness were created to do this work. It is the very reason for existence: to be able to become fully conscious of a certain sum of vibrations representing an individual being and put order there and find one's way and follow it.
And so, as men do not know it and do not do it, life comes and gives them a blow here: "Oh! that hurts", then a blow there: "Ah! that's hurting me." And the thing goes on like that and all the time it is like that. And all the time they are getting pain somewhere. They suffer, they cry, they groan. But it is simply due to that reason, there is no other: it is that they have not done that little work. If, when they were quite young, there had been someone to teach them to do the work and they had done it without losing time, they could have gone through life gloriously and instead of suffering they would have been all-powerful masters of their destiny.
This is not to say that necessarily all things would become pleasant. It is not at all that. But your reaction towards things becomes the true reaction and instead of suffering, you learn; instead of being miserable, you go forward and progress. After all, I believe it is for this that you are here - so that there is someone who can tell you: "There, well, try that. It is worth trying." ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953, 199,#KEYS
487:[The Gods and Their Worlds]
[...] According to traditions and occult schools, all these zones of realities, these planes of realities have got different names; they have been classified in a different way, but there is an essential analogy, and if you go back far enough into the traditions, you see only the words changing according to the country and the language. Even now, the experiences of Western occultists and those of Eastern occultists offer great similarities. All who set out on the discovery of these invisible worlds and make a report of what they saw, give a very similar description, whether they be from here or there; they use different words, but the experience is very similar and the handling of forces is the same.
This knowledge of the occult worlds is based on the existence of subtle bodies and of subtle worlds corresponding to those bodies. They are what the psychological method calls "states of consciousness", but these states of consciousness really correspond to worlds. The occult procedure consists then in being aware of these various inner states of being or subtle bodies and in becoming sufficiently a master of them so as to be able to go out of them successively, one after another. There is indeed a whole scale of subtleties, increasing or decreasing according to the direction in which you go, and the occult procedure consists in going out of a denser body into a subtler body and so on again, up to the most ethereal regions. You go, by successive exteriorisations, into bodies or worlds more and more subtle. It is somewhat as if every time you passed into another dimension. The fourth dimension of the physicists is nothing but the scientific transcription of an occult knowledge. To give another image, one can say that the physical body is at the centre - it is the most material, the densest and also the smallest - and the inner bodies, more subtle, overflow more and more the central physical body; they pass through it, extending themselves farther and farther, like water evaporating from a porous vase and forming a kind of steam all around. And the greater the subtlety, the more the extension tends to unite with that of the universe: one ends by universalising oneself. And it is altogether a concrete process which gives an objective experience of invisible worlds and even enables one to act in these worlds.
There are, then, only a very small number of people in the West who know that these gods are not merely subjective and imaginary - more or less wildly imaginary - but that they correspond to a universal truth.
All these regions, all these domains are filled with beings who exist, each in its own domain, and if you are awake and conscious on a particular plane - for instance, if on going out of a more material body you awake on some higher plane, you have the same relation with the things and people of that plane as you had with the things and people of the material world. That is to say, there exists an entirely objective relation that has nothing to do with the idea you may have of these things. Naturally, the resemblance is greater and greater as you approach the physical world, the material world, and there even comes a time when the one region has a direct action upon the other. In any case, in what Sri Aurobindo calls the overmental worlds, you will find a concrete reality absolutely independent of your personal experience; you go back there and again find the same things, with the differences that have occurred during your absence. And you have relations with those beings that are identical with the relations you have with physical beings, with this difference that the relation is more plastic, supple and direct - for example, there is the capacity to change the external form, the visible form, according to the inner state you are in. But you can make an appointment with someone and be at the appointed place and find the same being again, with certain differences that have come about during your absence; it is entirely concrete with results entirely concrete.
One must have at least a little of this experience in order to understand these things. Otherwise, those who are convinced that all this is mere human imagination and mental formation, who believe that these gods have such and such a form because men have thought them to be like that, and that they have certain defects and certain qualities because men have thought them to be like that - all those who say that God is made in the image of man and that he exists only in human thought, all these will not understand; to them this will appear absolutely ridiculous, madness. One must have lived a little, touched the subject a little, to know how very concrete the thing is.
Naturally, children know a good deal if they have not been spoilt. There are so many children who return every night to the same place and continue to live the life they have begun there. When these faculties are not spoilt with age, you can keep them with you. At a time when I was especially interested in dreams, I could return exactly to a place and continue a work that I had begun: supervise something, for example, set something in order, a work of organisation or of discovery, of exploration. You go until you reach a certain spot, as you would go in life, then you take a rest, then you return and begin again - you begin the work at the place where you left off and you continue it. And you perceive that there are things which are quite independent of you, in the sense that changes of which you are not at all the author, have taken place automatically during your absence.
But for this, you must live these experiences yourself, you must see them yourself, live them with sufficient sincerity and spontaneity in order to see that they are independent of any mental formation. For you can do the opposite also, and deepen the study of the action of mental formation upon events. This is very interesting, but it is another domain. And this study makes you very careful, very prudent, because you become aware of how far you can delude yourself. So you must study both, the dream and the occult reality, in order to see what is the essential difference between the two. The one depends upon us; the other exists in itself; entirely independent of the thought that we have of it.
When you have worked in that domain, you recognise in fact that once a subject has been studied and something has been learnt mentally, it gives a special colour to the experience; the experience may be quite spontaneous and sincere, but the simple fact that the subject was known and studied lends a particular quality. Whereas if you had learnt nothing about the question, if you knew nothing at all, the transcription would be completely spontaneous and sincere when the experience came; it would be more or less adequate, but it would not be the outcome of a previous mental formation.
Naturally, this occult knowledge or this experience is not very frequent in the world, because in those who do not have a developed inner life, there are veritable gaps between the external consciousness and the inmost consciousness; the linking states of being are missing and they have to be constructed. So when people enter there for the first time, they are bewildered, they have the impression they have fallen into the night, into nothingness, into non-being!
I had a Danish friend, a painter, who was like that. He wanted me to teach him how to go out of the body; he used to have interesting dreams and thought that it would be worth the trouble to go there consciously. So I made him "go out" - but it was a frightful thing! When he was dreaming, a part of his mind still remained conscious, active, and a kind of link existed between this active part and his external being; then he remembered some of his dreams, but it was a very partial phenomenon. And to go out of one's body means to pass gradually through all the states of being, if one does the thing systematically. Well, already in the subtle physical, one is almost de-individualised, and when one goes farther, there remains nothing, for nothing is formed or individualised.
Thus, when people are asked to meditate or told to go within, to enter into themselves, they are in agony - naturally! They have the impression that they are vanishing. And with reason: there is nothing, no consciousness!
These things that appear to us quite natural and evident, are, for people who know nothing, wild imagination. If, for example, you transplant these experiences or this knowledge to the West, well, unless you have been frequenting the circles of occultists, they stare at you with open eyes. And when you have turned your back, they hasten to say, "These people are cranks!" Now to come back to the gods and conclude. It must be said that all those beings who have never had an earthly existence - gods or demons, invisible beings and powers - do not possess what the Divine has put into man: the psychic being. And this psychic being gives to man true love, charity, compassion, a deep kindness, which compensate for all his external defects.
In the gods there is no fault because they live according to their own nature, spontaneously and without constraint: as gods, it is their manner of being. But if you take a higher point of view, if you have a higher vision, a vision of the whole, you see that they lack certain qualities that are exclusively human. By his capacity of love and self-giving, man can have as much power as the gods and even more, when he is not egoistic, when he has surmounted his egoism.
If he fulfils the required condition, man is nearer to the Supreme than the gods are. He can be nearer. He is not so automatically, but he has the power to be so, the potentiality.
If human love manifested itself without mixture, it would be all-powerful. Unfortunately, in human love there is as much love of oneself as of the one loved; it is not a love that makes you forget yourself. - 4 November 1958
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother III, 355
,#KEYS
488:Mental Education
OF ALL lines of education, mental education is the most widely known and practised, yet except in a few rare cases there are gaps which make it something very incomplete and in the end quite insufficient.
Generally speaking, schooling is considered to be all the mental education that is necessary. And when a child has been made to undergo, for a number of years, a methodical training which is more like cramming than true schooling, it is considered that whatever is necessary for his mental development has been done. Nothing of the kind. Even conceding that the training is given with due measure and discrimination and does not permanently damage the brain, it cannot impart to the human mind the faculties it needs to become a good and useful instrument. The schooling that is usually given can, at the most, serve as a system of gymnastics to increase the suppleness of the brain. From this standpoint, each branch of human learning represents a special kind of mental gymnastics, and the verbal formulations given to these various branches each constitute a special and well-defined language.
A true mental education, which will prepare man for a higher life, has five principal phases. Normally these phases follow one after another, but in exceptional individuals they may alternate or even proceed simultaneously. These five phases, in brief, are:
(1) Development of the power of concentration, the capacity of attention.
(2) Development of the capacities of expansion, widening, complexity and richness.
(3) Organisation of one's ideas around a central idea, a higher ideal or a supremely luminous idea that will serve as a guide in life.
(4) Thought-control, rejection of undesirable thoughts, to become able to think only what one wants and when one wants.
(5) Development of mental silence, perfect calm and a more and more total receptivity to inspirations coming from the higher regions of the being.
It is not possible to give here all the details concerning the methods to be employed in the application of these five phases of education to different individuals. Still, a few explanations on points of detail can be given.
Undeniably, what most impedes mental progress in children is the constant dispersion of their thoughts. Their thoughts flutter hither and thither like butterflies and they have to make a great effort to fix them. Yet this capacity is latent in them, for when you succeed in arousing their interest, they are capable of a good deal of attention. By his ingenuity, therefore, the educator will gradually help the child to become capable of a sustained effort of attention and a faculty of more and more complete absorption in the work in hand. All methods that can develop this faculty of attention from games to rewards are good and can all be utilised according to the need and the circumstances. But it is the psychological action that is most important and the sovereign method is to arouse in the child an interest in what you want to teach him, a liking for work, a will to progress. To love to learn is the most precious gift that one can give to a child: to love to learn always and everywhere, so that all circumstances, all happenings in life may be constantly renewed opportunities for learning more and always more.
For that, to attention and concentration should be added observation, precise recording and faithfulness of memory. This faculty of observation can be developed by varied and spontaneous exercises, making use of every opportunity that presents itself to keep the child's thought wakeful, alert and prompt. The growth of the understanding should be stressed much more than that of memory. One knows well only what one has understood. Things learnt by heart, mechanically, fade away little by little and finally disappear; what is understood is never forgotten. Moreover, you must never refuse to explain to a child the how and the why of things. If you cannot do it yourself, you must direct the child to those who are qualified to answer or point out to him some books that deal with the question. In this way you will progressively awaken in the child the taste for true study and the habit of making a persistent effort to know.
This will bring us quite naturally to the second phase of development in which the mind should be widened and enriched.
You will gradually show the child that everything can become an interesting subject for study if it is approached in the right way. The life of every day, of every moment, is the best school of all, varied, complex, full of unexpected experiences, problems to be solved, clear and striking examples and obvious consequences. It is so easy to arouse healthy curiosity in children, if you answer with intelligence and clarity the numerous questions they ask. An interesting reply to one readily brings others in its train and so the attentive child learns without effort much more than he usually does in the classroom. By a choice made with care and insight, you should also teach him to enjoy good reading-matter which is both instructive and attractive. Do not be afraid of anything that awakens and pleases his imagination; imagination develops the creative mental faculty and through it study becomes living and the mind develops in joy.
In order to increase the suppleness and comprehensiveness of his mind, one should see not only that he studies many varied topics, but above all that a single subject is approached in various ways, so that the child understands in a practical manner that there are many ways of facing the same intellectual problem, of considering it and solving it. This will remove all rigidity from his brain and at the same time it will make his thinking richer and more supple and prepare it for a more complex and comprehensive synthesis. In this way also the child will be imbued with the sense of the extreme relativity of mental learning and, little by little, an aspiration for a truer source of knowledge will awaken in him.
Indeed, as the child grows older and progresses in his studies, his mind too ripens and becomes more and more capable of forming general ideas, and with them almost always comes a need for certitude, for a knowledge that is stable enough to form the basis of a mental construction which will permit all the diverse and scattered and often contradictory ideas accumulated in his brain to be organised and put in order. This ordering is indeed very necessary if one is to avoid chaos in one's thoughts. All contradictions can be transformed into complements, but for that one must discover the higher idea that will have the power to bring them harmoniously together. It is always good to consider every problem from all possible standpoints so as to avoid partiality and exclusiveness; but if the thought is to be active and creative, it must, in every case, be the natural and logical synthesis of all the points of view adopted. And if you want to make the totality of your thoughts into a dynamic and constructive force, you must also take great care as to the choice of the central idea of your mental synthesis; for upon that will depend the value of this synthesis. The higher and larger the central idea and the more universal it is, rising above time and space, the more numerous and the more complex will be the ideas, notions and thoughts which it will be able to organise and harmonise.
It goes without saying that this work of organisation cannot be done once and for all. The mind, if it is to keep its vigour and youth, must progress constantly, revise its notions in the light of new knowledge, enlarge its frame-work to include fresh notions and constantly reclassify and reorganise its thoughts, so that each of them may find its true place in relation to the others and the whole remain harmonious and orderly.
All that has just been said concerns the speculative mind, the mind that learns. But learning is only one aspect of mental activity; the other, which is at least equally important, is the constructive faculty, the capacity to form and thus prepare action. This very important part of mental activity has rarely been the subject of any special study or discipline. Only those who want, for some reason, to exercise a strict control over their mental activities think of observing and disciplining this faculty of formation; and as soon as they try it, they have to face difficulties so great that they appear almost insurmountable.
And yet control over this formative activity of the mind is one of the most important aspects of self-education; one can say that without it no mental mastery is possible. As far as study is concerned, all ideas are acceptable and should be included in the synthesis, whose very function is to become more and more rich and complex; but where action is concerned, it is just the opposite. The ideas that are accepted for translation into action should be strictly controlled and only those that agree with the general trend of the central idea forming the basis of the mental synthesis should be permitted to express themselves in action. This means that every thought entering the mental consciousness should be set before the central idea; if it finds a logical place among the thoughts already grouped, it will be admitted into the synthesis; if not, it will be rejected so that it can have no influence on the action. This work of mental purification should be done very regularly in order to secure a complete control over one's actions.
For this purpose, it is good to set apart some time every day when one can quietly go over one's thoughts and put one's synthesis in order. Once the habit is acquired, you can maintain control over your thoughts even during work and action, allowing only those which are useful for what you are doing to come to the surface. Particularly, if you have continued to cultivate the power of concentration and attention, only the thoughts that are needed will be allowed to enter the active external consciousness and they then become all the more dynamic and effective. And if, in the intensity of concentration, it becomes necessary not to think at all, all mental vibration can be stilled and an almost total silence secured. In this silence one can gradually open to the higher regions of the mind and learn to record the inspirations that come from there.
But even before reaching this point, silence in itself is supremely useful, because in most people who have a somewhat developed and active mind, the mind is never at rest. During the day, its activity is kept under a certain control, but at night, during the sleep of the body, the control of the waking state is almost completely removed and the mind indulges in activities which are sometimes excessive and often incoherent. This creates a great stress which leads to fatigue and the diminution of the intellectual faculties.
The fact is that like all the other parts of the human being, the mind too needs rest and it will not have this rest unless we know how to provide it. The art of resting one's mind is something to be acquired. Changing one's mental activity is certainly one way of resting; but the greatest possible rest is silence. And as far as the mental faculties are concerned a few minutes passed in the calm of silence are a more effective rest than hours of sleep.
When one has learned to silence the mind at will and to concentrate it in receptive silence, then there will be no problem that cannot be solved, no mental difficulty whose solution cannot be found. When it is agitated, thought becomes confused and impotent; in an attentive tranquillity, the light can manifest itself and open up new horizons to man's capacity. Bulletin, November 1951
~ The Mother, On Education,#KEYS
489:It does not matter if you do not understand it - Savitri, read it always. You will see that every time you read it, something new will be revealed to you. Each time you will get a new glimpse, each time a new experience; things which were not there, things you did not understand arise and suddenly become clear. Always an unexpected vision comes up through the words and lines. Every time you try to read and understand, you will see that something is added, something which was hidden behind is revealed clearly and vividly. I tell you the very verses you have read once before, will appear to you in a different light each time you re-read them. This is what happens invariably. Always your experience is enriched, it is a revelation at each step.
But you must not read it as you read other books or newspapers. You must read with an empty head, a blank and vacant mind, without there being any other thought; you must concentrate much, remain empty, calm and open; then the words, rhythms, vibrations will penetrate directly to this white page, will put their stamp upon the brain, will explain themselves without your making any effort.
Savitri alone is sufficient to make you climb to the highest peaks. If truly one knows how to meditate on Savitri, one will receive all the help one needs. For him who wishes to follow this path, it is a concrete help as though the Lord himself were taking you by the hand and leading you to the destined goal. And then, every question, however personal it may be, has its answer here, every difficulty finds its solution herein; indeed there is everything that is necessary for doing the Yoga.
*He has crammed the whole universe in a single book.* It is a marvellous work, magnificent and of an incomparable perfection.
You know, before writing Savitri Sri Aurobindo said to me, *I am impelled to launch on a new adventure; I was hesitant in the beginning, but now I am decided. Still, I do not know how far I shall succeed. I pray for help.* And you know what it was? It was - before beginning, I warn you in advance - it was His way of speaking, so full of divine humility and modesty. He never... *asserted Himself*. And the day He actually began it, He told me: *I have launched myself in a rudderless boat upon the vastness of the Infinite.* And once having started, He wrote page after page without intermission, as though it were a thing already complete up there and He had only to transcribe it in ink down here on these pages.
In truth, the entire form of Savitri has descended "en masse" from the highest region and Sri Aurobindo with His genius only arranged the lines - in a superb and magnificent style. Sometimes entire lines were revealed and He has left them intact; He worked hard, untiringly, so that the inspiration could come from the highest possible summit. And what a work He has created! Yes, it is a true creation in itself. It is an unequalled work. Everything is there, and it is put in such a simple, such a clear form; verses perfectly harmonious, limpid and eternally true. My child, I have read so many things, but I have never come across anything which could be compared with Savitri. I have studied the best works in Greek, Latin, English and of course French literature, also in German and all the great creations of the West and the East, including the great epics; but I repeat it, I have not found anywhere anything comparable with Savitri. All these literary works seems to me empty, flat, hollow, without any deep reality - apart from a few rare exceptions, and these too represent only a small fraction of what Savitri is. What grandeur, what amplitude, what reality: it is something immortal and eternal He has created. I tell you once again there is nothing like in it the whole world. Even if one puts aside the vision of the reality, that is, the essential substance which is the heart of the inspiration, and considers only the lines in themselves, one will find them unique, of the highest classical kind. What He has created is something man cannot imagine. For, everything is there, everything.
It may then be said that Savitri is a revelation, it is a meditation, it is a quest of the Infinite, the Eternal. If it is read with this aspiration for Immortality, the reading itself will serve as a guide to Immortality. To read Savitri is indeed to practice Yoga, spiritual concentration; one can find there all that is needed to realise the Divine. Each step of Yoga is noted here, including the secret of all other Yogas. Surely, if one sincerely follows what is revealed here in each line one will reach finally the transformation of the Supramental Yoga. It is truly the infallible guide who never abandons you; its support is always there for him who wants to follow the path. Each verse of Savitri is like a revealed Mantra which surpasses all that man possessed by way of knowledge, and I repeat this, the words are expressed and arranged in such a way that the sonority of the rhythm leads you to the origin of sound, which is OM.
My child, yes, everything is there: mysticism, occultism, philosophy, the history of evolution, the history of man, of the gods, of creation, of Nature. How the universe was created, why, for what purpose, what destiny - all is there. You can find all the answers to all your questions there. Everything is explained, even the future of man and of the evolution, all that nobody yet knows. He has described it all in beautiful and clear words so that spiritual adventurers who wish to solve the mysteries of the world may understand it more easily. But this mystery is well hidden behind the words and lines and one must rise to the required level of true consciousness to discover it. All prophesies, all that is going to come is presented with the precise and wonderful clarity. Sri Aurobindo gives you here the key to find the Truth, to discover the Consciousness, to solve the problem of what the universe is. He has also indicated how to open the door of the Inconscience so that the light may penetrate there and transform it. He has shown the path, the way to liberate oneself from the ignorance and climb up to the superconscience; each stage, each plane of consciousness, how they can be scaled, how one can cross even the barrier of death and attain immortality. You will find the whole journey in detail, and as you go forward you can discover things altogether unknown to man. That is Savitri and much more yet. It is a real experience - reading Savitri. All the secrets that man possessed, He has revealed, - as well as all that awaits him in the future; all this is found in the depth of Savitri. But one must have the knowledge to discover it all, the experience of the planes of consciousness, the experience of the Supermind, even the experience of the conquest of Death. He has noted all the stages, marked each step in order to advance integrally in the integral Yoga.
All this is His own experience, and what is most surprising is that it is my own experience also. It is my sadhana which He has worked out. Each object, each event, each realisation, all the descriptions, even the colours are exactly what I saw and the words, phrases are also exactly what I heard. And all this before having read the book. I read Savitri many times afterwards, but earlier, when He was writing He used to read it to me. Every morning I used to hear Him read Savitri. During the night He would write and in the morning read it to me. And I observed something curious, that day after day the experiences He read out to me in the morning were those I had had the previous night, word by word. Yes, all the descriptions, the colours, the pictures I had seen, the words I had heard, all, all, I heard it all, put by Him into poetry, into miraculous poetry. Yes, they were exactly my experiences of the previous night which He read out to me the following morning. And it was not just one day by chance, but for days and days together. And every time I used to compare what He said with my previous experiences and they were always the same. I repeat, it was not that I had told Him my experiences and that He had noted them down afterwards, no, He knew already what I had seen. It is my experiences He has presented at length and they were His experiences also. It is, moreover, the picture of Our joint adventure into the unknown or rather into the Supermind.
These are experiences lived by Him, realities, supracosmic truths. He experienced all these as one experiences joy or sorrow, physically. He walked in the darkness of inconscience, even in the neighborhood of death, endured the sufferings of perdition, and emerged from the mud, the world-misery to breathe the sovereign plenitude and enter the supreme Ananda. He crossed all these realms, went through the consequences, suffered and endured physically what one cannot imagine. Nobody till today has suffered like Him. He accepted suffering to transform suffering into the joy of union with the Supreme. It is something unique and incomparable in the history of the world. It is something that has never happened before, He is the first to have traced the path in the Unknown, so that we may be able to walk with certitude towards the Supermind. He has made the work easy for us. Savitri is His whole Yoga of transformation, and this Yoga appears now for the first time in the earth-consciousness.
And I think that man is not yet ready to receive it. It is too high and too vast for him. He cannot understand it, grasp it, for it is not by the mind that one can understand Savitri. One needs spiritual experiences in order to understand and assimilate it. The farther one advances on the path of Yoga, the more does one assimilate and the better. No, it is something which will be appreciated only in the future, it is the poetry of tomorrow of which He has spoken in The Future Poetry. It is too subtle, too refined, - it is not in the mind or through the mind, it is in meditation that Savitri is revealed.
And men have the audacity to compare it with the work of Virgil or Homer and to find it inferior. They do not understand, they cannot understand. What do they know? Nothing at all. And it is useless to try to make them understand. Men will know what it is, but in a distant future. It is only the new race with a new consciousness which will be able to understand. I assure you there is nothing under the blue sky to compare with Savitri. It is the mystery of mysteries. It is a *super-epic,* it is super-literature, super-poetry, super-vision, it is a super-work even if one considers the number of lines He has written. No, these human words are not adequate to describe Savitri. Yes, one needs superlatives, hyperboles to describe it. It is a hyper-epic. No, words express nothing of what Savitri is, at least I do not find them. It is of immense value - spiritual value and all other values; it is eternal in its subject, and infinite in its appeal, miraculous in its mode and power of execution; it is a unique thing, the more you come into contact with it, the higher will you be uplifted. Ah, truly it is something! It is the most beautiful thing He has left for man, the highest possible. What is it? When will man know it? When is he going to lead a life of truth? When is he going to accept this in his life? This yet remains to be seen.
My child, every day you are going to read Savitri; read properly, with the right attitude, concentrating a little before opening the pages and trying to keep the mind as empty as possible, absolutely without a thought. The direct road is through the heart. I tell you, if you try to really concentrate with this aspiration you can light the flame, the psychic flame, the flame of purification in a very short time, perhaps in a few days. What you cannot do normally, you can do with the help of Savitri. Try and you will see how very different it is, how new, if you read with this attitude, with this something at the back of your consciousness; as though it were an offering to Sri Aurobindo. You know it is charged, fully charged with consciousness; as if Savitri were a being, a real guide. I tell you, whoever, wanting to practice Yoga, tries sincerely and feels the necessity for it, will be able to climb with the help of Savitri to the highest rung of the ladder of Yoga, will be able to find the secret that Savitri represents. And this without the help of a Guru. And he will be able to practice it anywhere. For him Savitri alone will be the guide, for all that he needs he will find Savitri. If he remains very quiet when before a difficulty, or when he does not know where to turn to go forward and how to overcome obstacles, for all these hesitations and incertitudes which overwhelm us at every moment, he will have the necessary indications, and the necessary concrete help. If he remains very calm, open, if he aspires sincerely, always he will be as if lead by the hand. If he has faith, the will to give himself and essential sincerity he will reach the final goal.
Indeed, Savitri is something concrete, living, it is all replete, packed with consciousness, it is the supreme knowledge above all human philosophies and religions. It is the spiritual path, it is Yoga, Tapasya, Sadhana, in its single body. Savitri has an extraordinary power, it gives out vibrations for him who can receive them, the true vibrations of each stage of consciousness. It is incomparable, it is truth in its plenitude, the Truth Sri Aurobindo brought down on the earth. My child, one must try to find the secret that Savitri represents, the prophetic message Sri Aurobindo reveals there for us. This is the work before you, it is hard but it is worth the trouble. - 5 November 1967
~ The Mother, Sweet Mother, The Mother to Mona Sarkar, [T0],#KEYS
490:One little picture in this book, the Magic Locket, was drawn by 'Miss Alice Havers.' I did not state this on the title-page, since it seemed only due, to the artist of all these (to my mind) wonderful pictures, that his name should stand there alone.
The descriptions, of Sunday as spent by children of the last generation, are quoted verbatim from a speech made to me by a child-friend and a letter written to me by a lady-friend.
The Chapters, headed 'Fairy Sylvie' and 'Bruno's Revenge,' are a reprint, with a few alterations, of a little fairy-tale which I wrote in the year 1867, at the request of the late Mrs. Gatty, for 'Aunt Judy's Magazine,' which she was then editing.
It was in 1874, I believe, that the idea first occurred to me of making it the nucleus of a longer story.
As the years went on, I jotted down, at odd moments, all sorts of odd ideas, and fragments of dialogue, that occurred to me--who knows how?--with a transitory suddenness that left me no choice but either to record them then and there, or to abandon them to oblivion. Sometimes one could trace to their source these random flashes of thought--as being suggested by the book one was reading, or struck out from the 'flint' of one's own mind by the 'steel' of a friend's chance remark but they had also a way of their own, of occurring, a propos of nothing --specimens of that hopelessly illogical phenomenon, 'an effect without a cause.' Such, for example, was the last line of 'The Hunting of the Snark,' which came into my head (as I have already related in 'The Theatre' for April, 1887) quite suddenly, during a solitary walk: and such, again, have been passages which occurred in dreams, and which I cannot trace to any antecedent cause whatever. There are at least two instances of such dream-suggestions in this book--one, my Lady's remark, 'it often runs in families, just as a love for pastry does', the other, Eric Lindon's badinage about having been in domestic service.
And thus it came to pass that I found myself at last in possession of a huge unwieldy mass of litterature--if the reader will kindly excuse the spelling --which only needed stringing together, upon the thread of a consecutive story, to constitute the book I hoped to write. Only! The task, at first, seemed absolutely hopeless, and gave me a far clearer idea, than I ever had before, of the meaning of the word 'chaos': and I think it must have been ten years, or more, before I had succeeded in classifying these odds-and-ends sufficiently to see what sort of a story they indicated: for the story had to grow out of the incidents, not the incidents out of the story I am telling all this, in no spirit of egoism, but because I really believe that some of my readers will be interested in these details of the 'genesis' of a book, which looks so simple and straight-forward a matter, when completed, that they might suppose it to have been written straight off, page by page, as one would write a letter, beginning at the beginning; and ending at the end.
It is, no doubt, possible to write a story in that way: and, if it be not vanity to say so, I believe that I could, myself,--if I were in the unfortunate position (for I do hold it to be a real misfortune) of being obliged to produce a given amount of fiction in a given time,--that I could 'fulfil my task,' and produce my 'tale of bricks,' as other slaves have done. One thing, at any rate, I could guarantee as to the story so produced--that it should be utterly commonplace, should contain no new ideas whatever, and should be very very weary reading!
This species of literature has received the very appropriate name of 'padding' which might fitly be defined as 'that which all can write and none can read.' That the present volume contains no such writing I dare not avow: sometimes, in order to bring a picture into its proper place, it has been necessary to eke out a page with two or three extra lines : but I can honestly say I have put in no more than I was absolutely compelled to do.
My readers may perhaps like to amuse themselves by trying to detect, in a given passage, the one piece of 'padding' it contains. While arranging the 'slips' into pages, I found that the passage was 3 lines too short. I supplied the deficiency, not by interpolating a word here and a word there, but by writing in 3 consecutive lines. Now can my readers guess which they are?
A harder puzzle if a harder be desired would be to determine, as to the Gardener's Song, in which cases (if any) the stanza was adapted to the surrounding text, and in which (if any) the text was adapted to the stanza.
Perhaps the hardest thing in all literature--at least I have found it so: by no voluntary effort can I accomplish it: I have to take it as it come's is to write anything original. And perhaps the easiest is, when once an original line has been struck out, to follow it up, and to write any amount more to the same tune. I do not know if 'Alice in Wonderland' was an original story--I was, at least, no conscious imitator in writing it--but I do know that, since it came out, something like a dozen storybooks have appeared, on identically the same pattern. The path I timidly explored believing myself to be 'the first that ever burst into that silent sea'--is now a beaten high-road: all the way-side flowers have long ago been trampled into the dust: and it would be courting disaster for me to attempt that style again.
Hence it is that, in 'Sylvie and Bruno,' I have striven with I know not what success to strike out yet another new path: be it bad or good, it is the best I can do. It is written, not for money, and not for fame, but in the hope of supplying, for the children whom I love, some thoughts that may suit those hours of innocent merriment which are the very life of Childhood; and also in the hope of suggesting, to them and to others, some thoughts that may prove, I would fain hope, not wholly out of harmony with the graver cadences of Life.
If I have not already exhausted the patience of my readers, I would like to seize this opportunity perhaps the last I shall have of addressing so many friends at once of putting on record some ideas that have occurred to me, as to books desirable to be written--which I should much like to attempt, but may not ever have the time or power to carry through--in the hope that, if I should fail (and the years are gliding away very fast) to finish the task I have set myself, other hands may take it up.
First, a Child's Bible. The only real essentials of this would be, carefully selected passages, suitable for a child's reading, and pictures. One principle of selection, which I would adopt, would be that Religion should be put before a child as a revelation of love--no need to pain and puzzle the young mind with the history of crime and punishment. (On such a principle I should, for example, omit the history of the Flood.) The supplying of the pictures would involve no great difficulty: no new ones would be needed : hundreds of excellent pictures already exist, the copyright of which has long ago expired, and which simply need photo-zincography, or some similar process, for their successful reproduction. The book should be handy in size with a pretty attractive looking cover--in a clear legible type--and, above all, with abundance of pictures, pictures, pictures!
Secondly, a book of pieces selected from the Bible--not single texts, but passages of from 10 to 20 verses each--to be committed to memory. Such passages would be found useful, to repeat to one's self and to ponder over, on many occasions when reading is difficult, if not impossible: for instance, when lying awake at night--on a railway-journey --when taking a solitary walk-in old age, when eyesight is failing or wholly lost--and, best of all, when illness, while incapacitating us for reading or any other occupation, condemns us to lie awake through many weary silent hours: at such a time how keenly one may realise the truth of David's rapturous cry "O how sweet are thy words unto my throat: yea, sweeter than honey unto my mouth!"
I have said 'passages,' rather than single texts, because we have no means of recalling single texts: memory needs links, and here are none: one may have a hundred texts stored in the memory, and not be able to recall, at will, more than half-a-dozen--and those by mere chance: whereas, once get hold of any portion of a chapter that has been committed to memory, and the whole can be recovered: all hangs together.
Thirdly, a collection of passages, both prose and verse, from books other than the Bible. There is not perhaps much, in what is called 'un-inspired' literature (a misnomer, I hold: if Shakespeare was not inspired, one may well doubt if any man ever was), that will bear the process of being pondered over, a hundred times: still there are such passages--enough, I think, to make a goodly store for the memory.
These two books of sacred, and secular, passages for memory--will serve other good purposes besides merely occupying vacant hours: they will help to keep at bay many anxious thoughts, worrying thoughts, uncharitable thoughts, unholy thoughts. Let me say this, in better words than my own, by copying a passage from that most interesting book, Robertson's Lectures on the Epistles to the Corinthians, Lecture XLIX. "If a man finds himself haunted by evil desires and unholy images, which will generally be at periodical hours, let him commit to memory passages of Scripture, or passages from the best writers in verse or prose. Let him store his mind with these, as safeguards to repeat when he lies awake in some restless night, or when despairing imaginations, or gloomy, suicidal thoughts, beset him. Let these be to him the sword, turning everywhere to keep the way of the Garden of Life from the intrusion of profaner footsteps."
Fourthly, a "Shakespeare" for girls: that is, an edition in which everything, not suitable for the perusal of girls of (say) from 10 to 17, should be omitted. Few children under 10 would be likely to understand or enjoy the greatest of poets: and those, who have passed out of girlhood, may safely be left to read Shakespeare, in any edition, 'expurgated' or not, that they may prefer: but it seems a pity that so many children, in the intermediate stage, should be debarred from a great pleasure for want of an edition suitable to them. Neither Bowdler's, Chambers's, Brandram's, nor Cundell's 'Boudoir' Shakespeare, seems to me to meet the want: they are not sufficiently 'expurgated.' Bowdler's is the most extraordinary of all: looking through it, I am filled with a deep sense of wonder, considering what he has left in, that he should have cut anything out! Besides relentlessly erasing all that is unsuitable on the score of reverence or decency, I should be inclined to omit also all that seems too difficult, or not likely to interest young readers. The resulting book might be slightly fragmentary: but it would be a real treasure to all British maidens who have any taste for poetry.
If it be needful to apologize to any one for the new departure I have taken in this story--by introducing, along with what will, I hope, prove to be acceptable nonsense for children, some of the graver thoughts of human life--it must be to one who has learned the Art of keeping such thoughts wholly at a distance in hours of mirth and careless ease. To him such a mixture will seem, no doubt, ill-judged and repulsive. And that such an Art exists I do not dispute: with youth, good health, and sufficient money, it seems quite possible to lead, for years together, a life of unmixed gaiety--with the exception of one solemn fact, with which we are liable to be confronted at any moment, even in the midst of the most brilliant company or the most sparkling entertainment. A man may fix his own times for admitting serious thought, for attending public worship, for prayer, for reading the Bible: all such matters he can defer to that 'convenient season', which is so apt never to occur at all: but he cannot defer, for one single moment, the necessity of attending to a message, which may come before he has finished reading this page,' this night shalt thy soul be required of thee.'
The ever-present sense of this grim possibility has been, in all ages, 1 an incubus that men have striven to shake off. Few more interesting subjects of enquiry could be found, by a student of history, than the various weapons that have been used against this shadowy foe. Saddest of all must have been the thoughts of those who saw indeed an existence beyond the grave, but an existence far more terrible than annihilation--an existence as filmy, impalpable, all but invisible spectres, drifting about, through endless ages, in a world of shadows, with nothing to do, nothing to hope for, nothing to love! In the midst of the gay verses of that genial 'bon vivant' Horace, there stands one dreary word whose utter sadness goes to one's heart. It is the word 'exilium' in the well-known passage
Omnes eodem cogimur, omnium
Versatur urna serius ocius
Sors exitura et nos in aeternum
Exilium impositura cymbae.
Yes, to him this present life--spite of all its weariness and all its sorrow--was the only life worth having: all else was 'exile'! Does it not seem almost incredible that one, holding such a creed, should ever have smiled?
And many in this day, I fear, even though believing in an existence beyond the grave far more real than Horace ever dreamed of, yet regard it as a sort of 'exile' from all the joys of life, and so adopt Horace's theory, and say 'let us eat and drink, for to-morrow we die.'
We go to entertainments, such as the theatre--I say 'we', for I also go to the play, whenever I get a chance of seeing a really good one and keep at arm's length, if possible, the thought that we may not return alive. Yet how do you know--dear friend, whose patience has carried you through this garrulous preface that it may not be your lot, when mirth is fastest and most furious, to feel the sharp pang, or the deadly faintness, which heralds the final crisis--to see, with vague wonder, anxious friends bending over you to hear their troubled whispers perhaps yourself to shape the question, with trembling lips, "Is it serious?", and to be told "Yes: the end is near" (and oh, how different all Life will look when those words are said!)--how do you know, I say, that all this may not happen to you, this night?
And dare you, knowing this, say to yourself "Well, perhaps it is an immoral play: perhaps the situations are a little too 'risky', the dialogue a little too strong, the 'business' a little too suggestive.
I don't say that conscience is quite easy: but the piece is so clever, I must see it this once! I'll begin a stricter life to-morrow." To-morrow, and to-morrow, and tomorrow!
"Who sins in hope, who, sinning, says,
'Sorrow for sin God's judgement stays!'
Against God's Spirit he lies; quite stops Mercy with insult; dares, and drops,
Like a scorch'd fly, that spins in vain
Upon the axis of its pain,
Then takes its doom, to limp and crawl,
Blind and forgot, from fall to fall."
Let me pause for a moment to say that I believe this thought, of the possibility of death--if calmly realised, and steadily faced would be one of the best possible tests as to our going to any scene of amusement being right or wrong. If the thought of sudden death acquires, for you, a special horror when imagined as happening in a theatre, then be very sure the theatre is harmful for you, however harmless it may be for others; and that you are incurring a deadly peril in going. Be sure the safest rule is that we should not dare to live in any scene in which we dare not die.
But, once realise what the true object is in life--that it is not pleasure, not knowledge, not even fame itself, 'that last infirmity of noble minds'--but that it is the development of character, the rising to a higher, nobler, purer standard, the building-up of the perfect Man--and then, so long as we feel that this is going on, and will (we trust) go on for evermore, death has for us no terror; it is not a shadow, but a light; not an end, but a beginning!
One other matter may perhaps seem to call for apology--that I should have treated with such entire want of sympathy the British passion for 'Sport', which no doubt has been in by-gone days, and is still, in some forms of it, an excellent school for hardihood and for coolness in moments of danger.
But I am not entirely without sympathy for genuine 'Sport': I can heartily admire the courage of the man who, with severe bodily toil, and at the risk of his life, hunts down some 'man-eating' tiger: and I can heartily sympathize with him when he exults in the glorious excitement of the chase and the hand-to-hand struggle with the monster brought to bay. But I can but look with deep wonder and sorrow on the hunter who, at his ease and in safety, can find pleasure in what involves, for some defenceless creature, wild terror and a death of agony: deeper, if the hunter be one who has pledged himself to preach to men the Religion of universal Love: deepest of all, if it be one of those 'tender and delicate' beings, whose very name serves as a symbol of Love--'thy love to me was wonderful, passing the love of women'--whose mission here is surely to help and comfort all that are in pain or sorrow!
'Farewell, farewell! but this I tell
To thee, thou Wedding-Guest!
He prayeth well, who loveth well
Both man and bird and beast.
He prayeth best, who loveth best
All things both great and small;
For the dear God who loveth us,
He made and loveth all.' ~ Lewis Carroll, Sylvie and Bruno,#KEYS
*** WISDOM TROVE ***
1:Life stand still here. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove 2:Silence is a still noise. ~ josh-billings, @wisdomtrove 3:The naked truth is still taboo. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove 4:God's way is still the best way. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove 5:All is flux, nothing stays still. ~ heraclitus, @wisdomtrove 6:Minds differ still more than faces. ~ voltaire, @wisdomtrove 7:The open road still softly calls. ~ carl-sagan, @wisdomtrove 8:I am still learning. (at age 87) ~ michelangelo, @wisdomtrove 9:History develops, art stands still. ~ e-m-forster, @wisdomtrove 10:I am only one, But still I am one. ~ hellen-keller, @wisdomtrove 11:At the still point, there the dance is. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove 12:Everything flows, nothing stays still. ~ heraclitus, @wisdomtrove 13:... the still point in a turning world. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove 14:Young widows still bide their time. ~ josh-billings, @wisdomtrove 15:You are still guided by your expectations. ~ zhuangzi, @wisdomtrove 16:Delusive hope still points to distant good. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove 17:One can fall in love and still hate. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove 18:Thy decay's still impregnate with divinity. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove 19:All entities move and nothing remains still. ~ heraclitus, @wisdomtrove 20:Everything changes and nothing stands still. ~ heraclitus, @wisdomtrove 21:... life, by definition, is never still. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove 22:None can hold fortune still and make it last. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove 23:If my body is enslaved, still my mind is free. ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove 24:I still fall for your everyday. ~ antoine-de-saint-exupery, @wisdomtrove 25:Many a false step was made by standing still. ~ tim-ferris, @wisdomtrove 26:Your best days are still out in front of you ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove 27:Attack like the Fire and be still as the Mountain ~ sun-tzu, @wisdomtrove 28:He who feared that he would not succeed sat still. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove 29:Still, life had a way of adding day to day ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove 30:To choose not to choose is still to act. ~ jean-paul-sartre, @wisdomtrove 31:You can be sincere and still be stupid. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove 32:Does a dragon still sing from within a withered tree? ~ dogen, @wisdomtrove 33:If you write a line of zeroes, it´s still nothing. ~ ayn-rand, @wisdomtrove 34:I've learned that I still have a lot to learn. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove 35:Luckier than one's neighbor, but still not happy. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove 36:My tongue swore, but my mind was still unpledged. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove 37:Though very poor, may still be very blest. ~ oliver-goldsmith, @wisdomtrove 38:Dreams may be impossible, yet still be dreamed. ~ isaac-asimov, @wisdomtrove 39:Still, in the end, we all die just the same. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove 40:Yes... it wasn't over, it still isn't over. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove 41:It may look like I'm moving but I'm standing still. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove 42:We began as wanderers, and we are wanderers still. ~ carl-sagan, @wisdomtrove 43:You can put lipstick on a pig. It's still a pig. ~ barack-obama, @wisdomtrove 44:When water is still like a mirror it can behold the Moon. ~ rumi, @wisdomtrove 45:Procrastinatio n is still the thief of time. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove 46:There still might be a place for us somewhere. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove 47:Freedom is still the most radical idea of all. ~ nathaniel-branden, @wisdomtrove 48:Sometimes I just sit still and enjoy God's presence. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove 49:Still we love the evil we do, until we suffer it. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove 50:The child is in me still and sometimes not so still. ~ fred-rogers, @wisdomtrove 51:The universe is still a place of mystery and wonder. ~ martin-rees, @wisdomtrove 52:Time will cure you, but now is your grief still young. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove 53:When you feel pain, you know that you are still alive. ~ bruce-lee, @wisdomtrove 54:Writing is still like heaving bricks over a wall. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove 55:I used to do drugs. I still do, but I used to, too. ~ mitch-hedberg, @wisdomtrove 56:I want to die with my high heels on, still in action. ~ bette-davis, @wisdomtrove 57:I can never stand still. I must explore and experiment. ~ walt-disney, @wisdomtrove 58:I keep hitting the escape button, but I am still here! ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove 59:in this room the hours of love still make shadows. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove 60:Man is still the most extraordinary computer of all. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove 61:Rashness succeeds often, still more often fails. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove 62:The unwritten only still belongs to thee: ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove 63:War, war is still the cry,-& 64:While they're still alive, people can become ghosts. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove 65:In the morning it was morning and I was still alive. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove 66:When men have killed joy, I do not believe they still live. ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove 67:When we give up on our dreams, we die while still alive. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove 68:Behind the clouds is the sun still shining. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove 69:There's still a thousand places I haven't gone to die. ~ chuck-palahniuk, @wisdomtrove 70:What? Are you still pretending you are separate from the Beloved? ~ rumi, @wisdomtrove 71:America is still an eagle, and she's ready to soar again. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove 72:I used to do drugs. I still do drugs. But I used to, too. ~ mitch-hedberg, @wisdomtrove 73:Every time I do it at least proves I can still do it. ~ ashleigh-brilliant, @wisdomtrove 74:Let my heart be still a moment and this mystery explore. ~ edgar-allan-poe, @wisdomtrove 75:Women should remain at home, sit still, and bear children. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove 76:Be a philosopher but, amid all your philosophy be still a man. ~ david-hume, @wisdomtrove 77:Fare thee well, and if for ever Still for ever fare thee well. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove 78:In spite of all our speeding it's still the style to be late. ~ kin-hubbard, @wisdomtrove 79:Most of man's trouble comes from his inability to be still. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove 80:There are other men, and other lives, and time still to be. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove 81:Well, the rain had stopped but the pain was still there. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove 82:Even when I'm happy and successful, life still goes on. ~ ashleigh-brilliant, @wisdomtrove 83:I still take the pill. I don't want any more grandchildren. ~ phyllis-diller, @wisdomtrove 84:Narcotics cannot still the tooth. That Nibbles at the soul ~ emily-dickinson, @wisdomtrove 85:She was a faded but still lovely woman of twenty-seven. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove 86:I still have a little whiskey left and therefore a chance. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove 87:Nature, after all, is still the grand agent in making poets. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove 88:No one can confidently say that he will still be living tomorrow. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove 89:Studies perfect nature and are perfected still by experience. ~ francis-bacon, @wisdomtrove 90:The United States has to move very fast to even stand still. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove 91:Democracy is not a fragile flower; still it needs cultivating. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove 92:My prodigious sin was, and still is, being a non-conformist. ~ charlie-chaplan, @wisdomtrove 93:When the mind is controlled and still what remains is the soul ~ b-k-s-iyengar, @wisdomtrove 94:You already are, the peace you are looking for. Be still and know that ~ mooji, @wisdomtrove 95:A safe stronghold our God is still. A trusty shield and weapon. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove 96:He is still in control. He still has you in the palm of His hand. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove 97:How can you say you are peaceful if you are still identified with mind? ~ mooji, @wisdomtrove 98:I still say the only education worth anything is self-education. ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove 99:It's the moon that makes it so still, weaving some mystery. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove 100:Take a moment to be still, regardless of what is passing through you. ~ gangaji, @wisdomtrove 101:You'll find that life is still worthwhile, if you just smile. ~ charlie-chaplan, @wisdomtrove 102:Appreciation - Learn to give flowers while people are still living ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove 103:I don't believe it. Prove it to me and I still won't believe it. ~ douglas-adams, @wisdomtrove 104:I will not retire while I've still got my legs and my make-up box. ~ bette-davis, @wisdomtrove 105:The farmer has to be an optimist or he wouldn't still be a farmer. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove 106:The most lively thought is still inferior to the dullest sensation. ~ david-hume, @wisdomtrove 107:A friend is someone who knows all about you and still loves you. ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove 108:Most people die with their music still locked up inside them. ~ benjamin-disraeli, @wisdomtrove 109:Moving, be like water. Still, be like a mirror. Respond like an echo. ~ bruce-lee, @wisdomtrove 110:Shoot for the moon and if you miss you will still be among the stars. ~ les-brown, @wisdomtrove 111:Sing, if you can sing, and it not still be musical inside yourself. ~ mary-oliver, @wisdomtrove 112:Those convinced against their will are of the same opinion still. ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove 113:You're still young. Being a true loser takes years of inaptitude ~ robin-williams, @wisdomtrove 114:he was still my romantic hero and I was still his living dream ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove 115:I should like to be able to love my country and still love justice. ~ albert-camus, @wisdomtrove 116:The ocean does not require that the waves are still to be more ocean-like. ~ mooji, @wisdomtrove 117:Time and the world do not stand still. Change is the law of life. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove 118:When speculation has done its worst, two and two still make four. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove 119:Although they posses enough, and more than enough still they yearn for more. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove 120:Still round the corner there may wait, A new road or a secret gate. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove 121:The 122:The very urge to get rid of desire is still desire, is it not? ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove 123:What a grand thing, to be loved! What a grander thing still, to love! ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove 124:My plans are still in embryo, a town on the edge of wishful thinking. ~ groucho-marx, @wisdomtrove 125:The friend is the man who knows all about you, and still likes you. ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove 126:The very urge to get rid of desire is still desire, is it not? ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove 127:Well, art is art, isn't it? Still, on the other hand, water is water! ~ groucho-marx, @wisdomtrove 128:When emptiness is still, that is eternity. When it moves, that is love. ~ adyashanti, @wisdomtrove 129:I can still tend the rabbits, George? I didn't mean no harm, George. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove 130:Simply wait, be quiet, still The world will freely offer itself to you. ~ franz-kafka, @wisdomtrove 131:Still, imperfect as it is, it is the dearest place on earthto us." ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove 132:Your worst day with God is still better than your best day without Him. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove 133:All man's troubles come from not knowing how to sit still in one room. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove 134:Always stop for the day while you still know what will happen next. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove 135:Sheer animated fantasy is still my first and deepest production impulse. ~ walt-disney, @wisdomtrove 136:And the Raven, never flitting, still is sitting, still is sitting... ~ edgar-allan-poe, @wisdomtrove 137:Life is so much wiser and kinder than your mind imagines. Trust & Be Still. ~ mooji, @wisdomtrove 138:Short as life is, we make it still shorter by the careless waste of time. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove 139:All his faults are such that one loves him still the better for them. ~ oliver-goldsmith, @wisdomtrove 140:A peace above all earthly dignities, a still and quiet conscience. ~ william-shakespeare, @wisdomtrove 141:Courage means to keep making forward progress while you still feel afraid! ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove 142:If you love deeply, you're going to get hurt badly. But it's still worth it. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove 143:I still catch myself feeling sad about things that don’t matter anymore. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove 144:The open road still softly calls, like a nearly forgotten song of childhood ~ carl-sagan, @wisdomtrove 145:After a half-century of hard work and reflection the wall is still there. ~ henri-matisse, @wisdomtrove 146:Classic literature is still something that hangs in the air like a song. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove 147:Faith is the bird that feels the light when the dawn is still dark. ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove 148:It is possible to be truly mad and to still exist upon scraps of life. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove 149:Life originated in the sea, and about eighty percent of it is still there. ~ isaac-asimov, @wisdomtrove 150:My object is to save the world, while still leading a pleasant life. ~ ashleigh-brilliant, @wisdomtrove 151:The outward man is the swinging door; the inner man is the still hinge. ~ meister-eckhart, @wisdomtrove 152:We’re still really saddled with a stone age mind in a digital age world. ~ jon-kabat-zinn, @wisdomtrove 153:I see you're a man with ideals. I better be going before you've still got them. ~ mae-west, @wisdomtrove 154:Look how often the unexpected happens - yet we still never expect it. ~ ashleigh-brilliant, @wisdomtrove 155:Mormonism is a little different, but I still see them as brothers in Christ. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove 156:The devil is a better theologian than any of us and is a devil still. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove 157:There was no God in his heart, he knew; his ideas were still in riot; ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove 158:Time and tide wait for no man, but always stand still for a woman of thirty ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove 159:To want to become angels while we are still on earth ... is ridiculous. ~ teresa-of-avila, @wisdomtrove 160:We should keep the dead before our eyes, and honor them as though still living ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove 161:We’ve died so many times now that we can only wonder why we still care. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove 162:A Company should be viewed as an unfolding movie, not as a still photograph ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove 163:All suffering comes from a person's inability to sit still and be alone. ~ anthony-de-mello, @wisdomtrove 164:God doesn't owe us anything yet in His grace, He still gives us good things. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove 165:He thrusts his fists against the posts and still insists he sees the ghosts. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove 166:In a mind clear as still water, even the waves, breaking, are reflecting its light. ~ dogen, @wisdomtrove 167:In great literature, I become a thousand different men but still remain myself. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove 168:In joined hands there is still some token of hope, in the clenched fist none. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove 169:Learn to become still, and take your attention away from what you don't want ~ rhonda-byrne, @wisdomtrove 170:Lies circle the earth while Truth is still trying to put on its shoes. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove 171:More liberty begets desire of more; The hunger still increases with the store ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove 172:The America I love still exists at the front desks of our public libraries. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove 173:The body they may kill: God’s truth abideth still, His Kingdom is forever. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove 174:There are few people whom I really love and still fewer of whom I think well. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove 175:We may stand, if only on one leg, or at least be left still upon our knees. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove 176:Write the story, take out all the good lines, and see if it still works. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove 177:A million candles have burned themselves out. Still I read on. (Montresor) ~ edgar-allan-poe, @wisdomtrove 178:Christmas may not bring a single thing; still, it gives me a song to sing. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove 179:How nice - to feel nothing, and still get full credit for being alive. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove 180:If man evolved from monkeys and apes, why do we still have monkeys and apes? ~ steven-wright, @wisdomtrove 181:The lot of man is ceaseless labor, Or ceaseless idleness, which is still harder. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove 182:When skies are hanged and oceans drowned, the single secret will still be man ~ e-e-cummings, @wisdomtrove 183:In all the useful arts the world is either standing still or going backwards. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove 184:Time and tide wait for no man, but time always stands still for a woman of 30. ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove 185:To have found God and still to pursue Him is the soul’s paradox of love. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove 186:Courageous people are still afraid, but they don't let the fear paralyze them. ~ steve-pavlina, @wisdomtrove 187:I think men have got to change an awful lot. They still prefer the little woman. ~ bette-davis, @wisdomtrove 188:It sounded as if the streets were running, And then the streets stood still. ~ emily-dickinson, @wisdomtrove 189:The fairest thing in nature, a flower, still has its roots in earth and manure. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove 190:To die with glory, if one has to die at all, is still, I think, pain for the dier. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove 191:And in the wreck of noble lives Something immortal still survives. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove 192:Even though we may all become extinct, we can still leave our footprint in the sand. ~ dr-seuss, @wisdomtrove 193:How does the poet speak to men with power, but by being still more a man than they ~ john-keats, @wisdomtrove 194:I felt in need of a great pilgrimage, so I sat still for three days and God came to me. ~ kabir, @wisdomtrove 195:I'm not crazy about reality, but it's still the only place to get a decent meal. ~ groucho-marx, @wisdomtrove 196:In a time of rapid change, standing still is the most dangerous course of action. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove 197:Most of the evils of life arise from man's being unable to sit still in a room. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove 198:Our own interests are still an exquisite means for dazzling our eyes agreeably. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove 199:either you take in believing in miracles or you stand still like the hummingbird. ~ henry-miller, @wisdomtrove 200:On the highest throne in the world, we still sit only on our own bottom. ~ michel-de-montaigne, @wisdomtrove 201:Time and Tide wait for no man,but time always stands still for a woman of thirty. ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove 202:We're the party that wants to see an America in which people can still get rich. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove 203:When all the suns and nebulae have passed away, each one of you will still be alive. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove 204:All human evil comes from a single cause, man's inability to sit still in a room. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove 205:Gold! I still prefer thee unto paper, which makes bank credit like a bark of vapour. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove 206:If I subscribed to the efficient market theory I would still be delivering papers ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove 207:If one was to think constantly of death, the business of life would stand still. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove 208:It's good sportsmanship to not pick up lost golf balls while they are still rolling. ~ mark-twain, @wisdomtrove 209:Retirement at sixty-five is ridiculous. When I was sixty-five I still had pimples. ~ george-burns, @wisdomtrove 210:So fair, so cold; like a morning of pale spring still clinging to winter's chill. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove 211:The heaven of poetry and romance still lies around us and within us. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove 212:Ther's still a few honest folks left but they never seem t' find anything you lose. ~ kin-hubbard, @wisdomtrove 213:What interests me most is neither still life nor landscape, but the human figure. ~ henri-matisse, @wisdomtrove 214:Wrongs done could not be righted, but at least they were not still being done. ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove 215:You who suffer because you love, love still more. To die of love, is to live by it. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove 216:Babies don't need a vacation. But I still see them at the beach. It pisses me off. ~ steven-wright, @wisdomtrove 217:Be still prepared for death: and death or life shall thereby be the sweeter. ~ william-shakespeare, @wisdomtrove 218:For poets (bear the word) Half-poets even, are still whole democrats. ~ elizabeth-barrett-browning, @wisdomtrove 219:humor can get in under the door while seriousness is still fumbling at the handle ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove 220:My doom is, I love thee still. Let no man dream but that I love thee still. ~ alfred-lord-tennyson, @wisdomtrove 221:No matter how much time you've wasted in the past, you still have an entire today. ~ denis-waitley, @wisdomtrove 222:No matter how sad we might be, the universe is still planning our happiness. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove 223:But 'tis the talent of our English nation, Still to be plotting some new reformation. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove 224:But to fall in love does not mean to love. One can fall in love and still hate. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove 225:Here I am, fifty-eight, and I still don't know what I'm going to be when I grow up. ~ peter-drucker, @wisdomtrove 226:He who controls others may be powerful but he who has mastered himself is mightier still. ~ lao-tzu, @wisdomtrove 227:If you can get absolutely still for just one moment, you have reached the goal. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove 228:Inflation hasn't ruined everything. A dime can still be used as a screwdriver. ~ h-jackson-brown-jr, @wisdomtrove 229:It still remains true that no justification of virtue will enable a man to be virtuous. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove 230:Still to the sufferer comes, as due from God, a glory that to suffering owes its birth. ~ aeschylus, @wisdomtrove 231:To understand the immeasurable, the mind must be extraordinarily quiet, still. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove 232:To wish to act like angels while we are still in this world is nothing but folly. ~ teresa-of-avila, @wisdomtrove 233:All the trouble in the world is due to the fact that man cannot sit still in a room. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove 234:Are my boots old? Is my coat torn? / Am I no longer young, and still not half-perfect? ~ mary-oliver, @wisdomtrove 235:For through the South the custom still commands The gentleman to kiss the lady's hands. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove 236:two people can sleep in the same bed and still be alone when they close their eyes ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove 237:Whatever poet, orator, or sage may say of it, old age is still old age. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove 238:When Jack Benny plays the violin, it sounds as though the strings are still in the cat. ~ fred-allen, @wisdomtrove 239:When you're six, most of your Bingo balls are still floating around in the draw-tank. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove 240:He then departed, to make himself still more interesting, in the midst of a heavy rain. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove 241:If a man says something in the woods and there are no women there, is he still wrong? ~ steven-wright, @wisdomtrove 242:It's true. I can do anything and do it well because God loves me. It still humbles me. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove 243:No temple can still the personal griefs and strifes in the breasts of its visitors. ~ margaret-fuller, @wisdomtrove 244:Sleep is still most perfect, in spite of hygienists, when it is shared with a beloved. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove 245:Still she haunts me, phantomwise, Alice moving under skies Never seen by waking eyes. ~ lewis-carroll, @wisdomtrove 246:The heights of popularity and patriotism are still the beaten road to power and tyranny. ~ david-hume, @wisdomtrove 247:We still have a choice today: nonviolence coesistence or violent coannihilation. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove 248:If youre alive and breathing, you can still become everything God has created you to be. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove 249:I've never gone for having a great voice, for cultivating one. I'm still not doing it now. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove 250:The objective is to win: fairly, squarely, decently, win by the rules, but still win. ~ vince-lombardi, @wisdomtrove 251:Who can wait quietly until the mud settles? Who can remain still until the moment of action? ~ lao-tzu, @wisdomtrove 252:A mind that is fast is sick. A mind that is slow is sound. A mind that is still is divine. ~ meher-baba, @wisdomtrove 253:Among the things you can give and still keep are your word, a smile, and a grateful heart. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove 254:Beggared by fools! whom still he found too late, He had his jest, but they had his estate ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove 255:Deal with difficulties while they are still easy. Handle the great while it is still small. ~ lao-tzu, @wisdomtrove 256:Except for the point, the still point, There would be no dance, and there is only the dance ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove 257:For sufferers it is sweet to know before-hand clearly the pain that still remains for them. ~ aeschylus, @wisdomtrove 258:If all those psychics know the winning lottery numbers, why are they all still working? ~ steven-wright, @wisdomtrove 259:If I'm honest I have to tell you I still read fairy-tales and I like them best of all. ~ audrey-hepburn, @wisdomtrove 260:If something is important enough, even if the odds are against you, you should still do it. ~ elon-musk, @wisdomtrove 261:Only one in four jokes ever works, and I still can't predict what people will laugh at. ~ steven-wright, @wisdomtrove 262:That was and still is the great disaster of my life-that lovely, lovely little boy. ~ dwight-eisenhower, @wisdomtrove 263:The human species, although happily ridiculous at times, is still reaching for the stars. ~ walt-disney, @wisdomtrove 264:Action is stronger than subjectivity. No matter what you feel or think, you can still act. ~ dan-millman, @wisdomtrove 265:Birth in the Pure Land is an event that takes place while we are still living in this life. ~ d-t-suzuki, @wisdomtrove 266:Possessing what we still were unpossessed by, Possessed by what we now no more possessed. ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove 267:The Ten Commandments have a social purpose, for people who still need a social purpose. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove 268:When mind is still, then truth gets her chance to be heard in the purity of the silence. ~ sri-aurobindo, @wisdomtrove 269:When the body is still healthy and diseaseless, When old age has not yet attacked it ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove 270:At some point, you gotta let go, and sit still, and allow contentment to come to you. ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove 271:Cleaning the house while the children are home is like shoveling while it's still snowing. ~ erma-bombeck, @wisdomtrove 272:I can always choose, but I ought to know that if I do not choose, I am still choosing. ~ jean-paul-sartre, @wisdomtrove 273:If you're losing your soul and you know it, then you've still got a soul left to lose. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove 274:I may be drunk, Miss, but in the morning, I will be sober and you will still be ugly. ~ winston-churchill, @wisdomtrove 275:I've been screwed and sued and tattooed, and I'm still standin' here in front of you. ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove 276:Lighting new cigarettes, pouring more drinks. It has been a beautiful fight. Still is. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove 277:Speech that leads not to action, still more that hinders it, is a nuisance on the earth. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove 278:There are open wounds, shrunk sometimes to the size of a pin-prick but wounds still. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove 279:Zen masters say you cannot see your reflection in running water, only in still water. ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove 280:A bookstore is one of the only pieces of evidence we have that people are still thinking. ~ jerry-seinfeld, @wisdomtrove 281:Great is truth, but still greater, from a practical point of view, is silence about truth. ~ aldous-huxley, @wisdomtrove 282:I never expect to lose. Even when I'm the underdog, I still prepare a victory speech. ~ h-jackson-brown-jr, @wisdomtrove 283:I stay a little longer, as one stays, to cover up the embers that still burn. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove 284:It ain't a bad plan to keep still occasionally even when you know what you're talking about. ~ kin-hubbard, @wisdomtrove 285:It is one of the triumphs of the human that he can know a thing and still not believe it. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove 286:No matter how honestly you open up to someone, there are still things you cannot reveal. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove 287:Sacred scripture tells us that Joshua commanded the sun to stand still, and not the earth. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove 288:To be curious about that which is not one's concern while still in ignorance of oneself is absurd. ~ plato, @wisdomtrove 289:We human beings are strange creatures and still reserve the right to think for ourselves. ~ marilyn-monroe, @wisdomtrove 290:We're still in a recession. We're not gonna be out of it for a while, but we will get out. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove 291:When I think of all the books still left for me to read, I am certain of further happiness. ~ jules-renard, @wisdomtrove 292:Whether you think you can, or you think you can't, you still have to file your 990 each year. ~ henry-ford, @wisdomtrove 293:Bear up, my child, bear up; Zeus who oversees and directs all things is still mighty in heaven. ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove 294:If you can't answer a man's arguments, all is not lost; you can still call him vile names. ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove 295:I said to my soul, be still, and wait without hope, For hope would be hope for the wrong thing. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove 296:It needs but one foe to breed a war, and those who have not swords can still die upon them. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove 297:Learn the richness of solitude & quiet. That still small voice is yearning to be heard. ~ susan-jeffers, @wisdomtrove 298:Such hath it been& 299:But still the block of Vengeance firm doth stand, and Fate, as swordsmith, hammers blow on blow. ~ aeschylus, @wisdomtrove 300:Dreams reveal we never quite get & 301:If you can not answer a man's argument, all is not lost; you can still call him vile names. ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove 302:I still believe that peace and plenty and happiness can be worked out some way. I am a fool. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove 303:Confront the difficult while it is still easy; accomplish the great task by a series of small acts. ~ lao-tzu, @wisdomtrove 304:Even if I knew that tomorrow the world would go to pieces, I would still plant my apple tree. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove 305:Everyone my age had written a novel and I was still having difficulty writing a paragraph. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove 306:I don't know how many good books I still have in me; I hope there are another four or five. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove 307:I’m me, and at the same time not me. That’s what it felt like. A very still, quiet feeling. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove 308:Known to the Lord from the beginning were all your sins. Nevertheless, He still loved you. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove 309:No matter what the situation may be, I still take pleasure in witnessing the joy of others. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove 310:The greatest thief this world has ever produced is procrastination, and he is still at large. ~ josh-billings, @wisdomtrove 311:We do not need to go out and find love; rather, we need to be still and let love discover us. ~ john-odonohue, @wisdomtrove 312:Do not praise yourself not slander others: There are still many days to go and any thing could happen. ~ kabir, @wisdomtrove 313:For lawful power is still superior found, When long driven back, at length it stands the ground. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove 314:If I did not believe in God, I should still want my doctor, my lawyer and my banker to do so. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove 315:Let us renew our faith that as free men and women we still have the power to better our lives. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove 316:After the rain, the sun will reappear. There is life. After the pain, the joy will still be here. ~ walt-disney, @wisdomtrove 317:All Heaven and Earth are still, though not in sleep, But breathless, as we grow when feeling most. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove 318:And it is a great thing to die in your own bed, though it is better still to die in your boots. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove 319:Day 1 - Still tired from the move. Day 2 - Everybody talks to me like I'm an idiot. ~ steven-wright, @wisdomtrove 320:Do not worry about your difficulties in Mathematics. I can assure you mine are still greater. ~ albert-einstein, @wisdomtrove 321:Double - no, triple - our troubles and we'd still be better off than any other people on earth. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove 322:I think of my life as a kind of music, not always good music but still having form and melody. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove 323:It is still open for me, as well as you, to regulate my behavior, by my experience of past events. ~ david-hume, @wisdomtrove 324:Still, the sun was hot. Still, one got over things. Still, life had a way of adding day to day ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove 325:the best contacts are when one knows the obstacles and still wants to preserve a relation. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove 326:You can't be for big government, big taxes and big bureaucracy and still be for the little guy. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove 327:And still they gazed, and still the wonder grew, that one small head could carry all he knew. ~ oliver-goldsmith, @wisdomtrove 328:Even if religion and morality are dismissed as illusion, the word “Ought” still has sway. ~ sir-arthur-eddington, @wisdomtrove 329:I believe the greatest successes you will ever attain are still waiting for you on the road ahead. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove 330:I have feelings too. I am still human. All I want is to be loved, for myself and for my talent. ~ marilyn-monroe, @wisdomtrove 331:I'm necessarily parasitic in a way. I have done well as a parasite. But I'm still a parasite. ~ malcolm-gladwell, @wisdomtrove 332:I'm not a real movie star. I've still got the same wife I started out with twenty-eight years ago. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove 333:My airplane is quiet, and for a moment still an alien, still a stranger to the ground, I am home. ~ richard-bach, @wisdomtrove 334:To be in love is not the same as loving. You can be in love with a woman and still hate her. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove 335:A little still she strove, and much repented, And whispering ‚ÄúI will ne'er consent‚Äù‚Äîconsented. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove 336:An artist is someone who can hold two opposing viewpoints and still remain fully functional. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove 337:Anything you do has a still point. When you are in that still point, you can perform maximally. ~ joseph-campbell, @wisdomtrove 338:Bravery does not mean being fearless. It means to be full of fear but still not being dominated by it. ~ rajneesh, @wisdomtrove 339:Don't part with your illusions. When they are gone you may still exist, but you have ceased to live. ~ mark-twain, @wisdomtrove 340:However tight things are, you still need to have the big picture at the forefront of your mind. ~ richard-branson, @wisdomtrove 341:I got some tartar-control toothpaste a while back. I've still got tartar, but it's under control. ~ mitch-hedberg, @wisdomtrove 342:I see the turning of the page, curtain rising on a new age, see the groom still waiting at the altar. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove 343:The best thoughts most often come in the morning after waking, while still in bed or while walking. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove 344:There's still a fascination with somebody who can write at book length, no matter what the book is. ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove 345:And lilies are still lilies, pulled By smutty hands, though spotted from their white. ~ elizabeth-barrett-browning, @wisdomtrove 346:It is utterly astonishing how ordinary a book can be and still be thought the product of omniscience. ~ sam-harris, @wisdomtrove 347:Just like moons and suns, With certainty of tides, Just like hopes springing high, Still I'll rise. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove 348:We must meditate on what God has done in our life instead of what we are still waiting on Him to do. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove 349:Who angers or saddens or disappoints you? What is it about them that you didn’t or still don’t like? ~ byron-katie, @wisdomtrove 350:Angels from their wisdom go still further. They say that not only every thing good and true is ~ emanuel-swedenborg, @wisdomtrove 351:Can the mind become completely still without coercion, without compulsion, without discipline? ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove 352:Four hoarse blasts of a ship's whistle still raise the hair on my neck and set my feet to tapping. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove 353:Great performers are preparing and practicing for a winning day while everyone else is still asleep. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove 354:If you're ridin' ahead of the herd, take a look back every now and then to make sure it's still there ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove 355:I still say the Lord's Prayer every day. It covers a lot of ground in our relation to the world. ~ rupert-sheldrake, @wisdomtrove 356:The growth of the human mind is still high adventure, in many ways the highest adventure on earth. ~ norman-cousins, @wisdomtrove 357:We can be civil. We can still be friends, and be Democrats and Republicans, and have different views. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove 358:Women are capable of enduring a tremendous amount of disappointment and still have a good life. ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove 359:I am not a victim. No matter what I have been through, I'm still here. I have a history of victory. ~ steve-maraboli, @wisdomtrove 360:If you loved someone, you loved him, and when you had nothing else to give, you still gave him love. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove 361:Later he had seen the things that he could never think of and later still he had seen much worse. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove 362:Nothing endures but change. There is nothing permanent except change. All is flux, nothing stays still. ~ heraclitus, @wisdomtrove 363:Still from the fount of joy's delicious springs Some bitter o'er the flowers its bubbling venom flings. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove 364:When asked in his late 90s if his doctor knew he still smoked, Burns said, & 365:A people who are still, as it were, but in the gristle, and not yet hardened into the bone of manhood. ~ edmund-burke, @wisdomtrove 366:Comedy is there to basically show us we fart, we laugh, to make us realize we still are part animal. ~ robin-williams, @wisdomtrove 367:Happily, at forty-six I still feel as experimental and on the verge of getting at the truth as ever. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove 368:I find medicine is the best of all trades because whether you do any good or not you still. Get your money. ~ moliere, @wisdomtrove 369:It was funny that you know someone for years but still discover something you never noticed before. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove 370:Respect for the fragility and importance of an individual life is still the mark of an educated man. ~ norman-cousins, @wisdomtrove 371:The becoming still can never be the being still; only with the death of becoming is there being. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove 372:The enemy is subtle, how be it we are so deceived, when truth's in our hearts and we still don't believe. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove 373:The past was great no doubt, but I sincerely believe that the future will be more glorious still. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove 374:We still are looking for someone who knows the secret of immortality. Only God is immortal; we are not. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove 375:When you drank the world was still out there, but for the moment it didn’t have you by the throat. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove 376:Brisk Confidence still best with woman copes: Pique her and soothe in turn-soon Passion crowns thy hopes. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove 377:But still, everything is for Jesus; so like that everything is beautiful, even though it is difficult. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove 378:I am not born to sit still and do nothing. If I lose the game, it shall not be from not striving for it. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove 379:It's difficult to believe that people are still starving in this country because food isn't available. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove 380:I've learned to accept birth and death . . . but sometimes I still worry about what lies between. ~ ashleigh-brilliant, @wisdomtrove 381:Sing your praise of progress and the doom machine, the naked truth is still taboo whenever it can be seen. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove 382:Stop all doing and be still. Let the fire of stillness burn everything and reveal That which is Openness. ~ adyashanti, @wisdomtrove 383:The human voice can never reach the distance that is covered by the still small voice of conscience. ~ mahatma-gandhi, @wisdomtrove 384:Those whose life is long still strive for gain, and for all mortals all things take second place to money. ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove 385:You want to know something? We are still in the Dark Ages. The Dark Ages& 386:Characters paralyzed by the meaninglessness of modern life still have to drink water from time to time. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove 387:If a person continues to see giants, it means he is still looking at the world through the eyes of a child. ~ anais-nin, @wisdomtrove 388:If it was woman who put man out of Paradise, it is still woman, and woman only, who can lead him back. ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove 389:No matter how much a woman loved a man, it would still give her a glow to see him commit suicide for her. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove 390:soft embalmer of the still midnight, / Shutting, with careful fingers and benign / Our gloom-pleased eyes. ~ john-keats, @wisdomtrove 391:The place where you made your stand never mattered. Only that you were there... and still on your feet. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove 392:They laughed at Edison and Einstein, but somehow I still feel uncomfortable when they laugh at me. ~ ashleigh-brilliant, @wisdomtrove 393:For the world is in a bad state, but everything will become still worse unless each of us does his best. ~ viktor-frankl, @wisdomtrove 394:Go then if you must, but remember, no matter how foolish your deeds, those who love you will love you still. ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove 395:He learned that when people are very poor they still have something to give and the impulse to give it. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove 396:I don't know what happiness is. I don't know what sweet caress is. Still, I'm always laughing like a clown. ~ bob-marley, @wisdomtrove 397:Most of us still caged within careers chosen for us by our not entirely worldly 18-22 year old selves. ~ alain-de-botton, @wisdomtrove 398:My whole being was seeking for something still unknown which might confer meaning upon the banality of life. ~ carl-jung, @wisdomtrove 399:What's real freedom? Real freedom is being able to not have my way and still be just as happy as if I did. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove 400:Even if the most important person in your world rejects you, you are still real, and you are still okay. ~ melody-beattie, @wisdomtrove 401:I find you have to take each day as it comes and be thankful for who's left and whatever you can still do. ~ george-burns, @wisdomtrove 402:I now, weak, old, diseased, poor, dying, hold still my soul in my hands, and I regret nothing. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove 403:Just what is the handicapped parking situation at the Special Olympics? Is it still just the two spaces? ~ jerry-seinfeld, @wisdomtrove 404:The learned fool writes his nonsense in better language than the unlearned, but it is still nonsense. ~ benjamin-franklin, @wisdomtrove 405:There is still a lot to learn and there is always great stuff out there. Even mistakes can be wonderful. ~ robin-williams, @wisdomtrove 406:Admittedly, I am not the one who looks fantastic in everything, but still I cannot help loving myself. ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove 407:As an experience, madness is terrific ... and in its lava I still find most of the things I write about. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove 408:A still small voice spake unto me, & 409:Begin - to begin is half the work, let half still remain; again begin this, and thou wilt have finished. ~ marcus-aurelius, @wisdomtrove 410:If you've been playing poker for half an hour and you still don't know who the patsy is, you're the patsy. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove 411:I would never commit the positively anti-social action of robbing a bank, or worse still, working in one. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove 412:Knowing there's one thing I still haven't told you: I now believe, by the way, that miracles can happen. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove 413:Love may forgive all infirmities and love still in spite of them: but Love cannot cease to will their removal. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove 414:A heavenly awe overshadowed and encompassed, as it still ought, and must, all earthly business whatsoever. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove 415:Not only don't I know what tomorrow will bring, I'm still not entirely certain what yesterday brought? ~ ashleigh-brilliant, @wisdomtrove 416:The great tragedy of the average man is that he goes to his grave with his music still in him. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove 417:I am always comforted by realizing that there are still so many helpers - so many caring people in this world. ~ fred-rogers, @wisdomtrove 418:It is only in the backward countries of the world that increased production is still an important object. ~ john-stuart-mill, @wisdomtrove 419:Very hot and still the air was, Very smooth the gliding river, Motionless the sleeping shadows. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove 420:Cleaning your house while your kids are still growing up is like shoveling the walk before it stops snowing. ~ phyllis-diller, @wisdomtrove 421:I did not myself know what I wanted: I feared life, desired to escape from it, yet still hoped something of it. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove 422:If everyone could see the image of God in his neighbor, do you think we should still need tanks and generals? ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove 423:No one wants your worries... not even you. Anxiety comes at a high cost. Let Jesus lead you beside still waters. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove 424:Of all of our inventions for mass communication, pictures still speak the most universally understood language. ~ walt-disney, @wisdomtrove 425:That one individual should awaken in another memories that belong to still a third is an obvious paradox. ~ jorge-luis-borges, @wisdomtrove 426:... you are a man still young, so to say, in your first youth and so put intellect above everything ... ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove 427:You're still alive. And that means you'll love and be loved... and in the end, nothing else really matters. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove 428:Even for those to whom life and death are equal jests. There are some things that are still held in respect. ~ edgar-allan-poe, @wisdomtrove 429:It was the beginning of the war. I was twelve years old, my parents were alive, and God still dwelt in our town. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove 430:To be wise doesn't always mean to have a wrinkled face and sparkly eyes. To be wise means to be still inside. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove 431:You become smart when you don't need to quote someone anymore." I am still stupid: I quoted Chuck Palahiniuk ~ chuck-palahniuk, @wisdomtrove 432:One of the greatest rewards that we ever receive for serving God is the permission to do still more for Him. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove 433:Take me and cast me where you will; I shall still be possessor of the divinity within me, serene and content. ~ marcus-aurelius, @wisdomtrove 434:You‚Äôll ache. And you‚Äôre going to love it. It will crush you. And you‚Äôre still going to love all of it. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove 435:If I call not thee in my prayers, if I keep not thee in my heart, thy love for me still waits for my love. ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove 436:We're still benefiting from the sacrifices of people long dead, but we're also suffering from their errors. ~ ashleigh-brilliant, @wisdomtrove 437:When you are free, all who come in contact with you will be blessed. Some may run away, but still they run away blessed. ~ mooji, @wisdomtrove 438:Be still when you have nothing to say; when genuine passion moves you, say what you've got to say, and say it hot. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove 439:Even today, I dare not say that I have reached a state of achievement. I'm still learning, for learning is boundless. ~ bruce-lee, @wisdomtrove 440:I am still yours, Allie, my queen, my timeless beauty. You are, and always have been, the best thing in my life ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove 441:I never considered myself to be special. If anything, I considered myself to be awkward, and still do sometimes. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove 442:Is man’s civilization only a wrappage, through which the savage nature of him can still burst, infernal as ever? ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove 443:It didn¬¥t occur to me until later that there¬¥s another truth, very simple: greed in a good cause is still greed. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove 444:The newspapers print what the people want, and thus does the savage still swing his club and flourish his spear. ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove 445:We have normality. I repeat, we have normality. Anything you still can't cope with is therefore your own problem. ~ douglas-adams, @wisdomtrove 446:Your folks are god, you love them and you want to make them happy but you still want to make up your own rules. ~ chuck-palahniuk, @wisdomtrove 447:A & 448:Doc still loved true things but he knew that it was not a general love and it could be a very dangerous mistress. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove 449:In meditation, when your mind becomes perfectly still and calm, you will experience the golden light of eternity. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove 450:Let me keep my mind on what matters, which is my work, which is mostly standing still and learning to be astonished. ~ mary-oliver, @wisdomtrove 451:[Mrs. Teasdale]: He's had a change of heart. [Groucho]: A lot of good that'll do him. He's still got the same face. ~ groucho-marx, @wisdomtrove 452:You're much too hung up on all of your ideas and your desires. You still have not penetrated the essence of yoga. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove 453:Look for something positive about this moment. Even if you have to look a little longer, it still exists. ~ marc-and-angel-chernoff, @wisdomtrove 454:Can I love someone... and still think/fly? Love is flying, sown, floating. Thought is solitary flight, beating wings. ~ susan-sontag, @wisdomtrove 455:For still there are so many things that I have never seen: in every wood in every spring there is a different green. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove 456:If thou dost still retain the same ill habits, the same follies, too, still thou art bound to vice, and still a slave. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove 457:My eyesight is not nearly as good. My hearing is probably going away. My memory is slipping too. But I'm still around. ~ john-wooden, @wisdomtrove 458:What I have left is from my native spring; I've still a heart that swells, in scorn of fate, And lifts me to my banks. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove 459:A library implies an act of faith which generations, still in darkness hid, sign in their night in witness of the dawn. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove 460:... and the vessel was not full, his intellect was not satisfied, his soul was not at peace, his heart was not still. ~ hermann-hesse, @wisdomtrove 461:A tree has something to say to us: Be still! Be still! Look at me!... Home is within you, or home is nowhere at all. ~ hermann-hesse, @wisdomtrove 462:Be careful what you say. You can say something hurtful in ten seconds, but ten years later, the wounds are still there. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove 463:Evil, what is evil? There is only one evil, to deny life As Rome denied Etruria And mechanical America Montezuma still ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove 464:One marvels why the middle classes still insist on so much discomfort for their children at such expense to themselves. ~ e-m-forster, @wisdomtrove 465:The academic mind reflects infinity, and is full of light by the simple process of being shallow and standing still. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove 466:Daring is not saying, I’m willing to risk failure. Daring is saying, I know I will eventually fail and I’m still all in. ~ brene-brown, @wisdomtrove 467:Did I hate him, then? Indeed, I believe so. A love like that can grow to be nine-tenths hatred and still call itself love. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove 468:I have written a great many stories and I still don't know how to go about it except to write it and take my chances. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove 469:Meditation is the pathway to enlightenment. Move the ego aside and be still, open, clear, bright and fully conscious. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove 470:I always use the same guitar; I got this guitar years and years ago for nine pounds. It's still got the same strings on it. ~ brian-eno, @wisdomtrove 471:Idiot wind, blowing every time you move your teeth. You're an idiot babe, it's a wonder that you still know how to breathe. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove 472:Tomorrow is our permanent address and there they'll scarcely find us (if they do, we'll move away still further into now ~ e-e-cummings, @wisdomtrove 473:Warriors of the light are not perfect. Their beauty lies in accepting this fact and still desiring to grow and to learn. ~ paulo-coelho, @wisdomtrove 474:I am afraid I shall not find him, but I shall still look for him, for if he exists, he may be appreciative of my efforts. ~ jules-renard, @wisdomtrove 475:I still read quite a few printed books, but if something is available in digital format I do not print it before I read it. ~ tom-peters, @wisdomtrove 476:A man after death, is not a natural but a spiritual man; nevertheless he still appears in all respects like himself. ~ emanuel-swedenborg, @wisdomtrove 477:I say to you today, my friends, so even though we face the difficulties of today and tomorrow, I still have a dream. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove 478:Our self-trust is such a subtle thing that it still comes around whispering to us even after we are sure it is gone. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove 479:The next time you're disappointed, don't panic. Don't give up. Just be patient and let God remind you He's still in control. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove 480:When you have reached your own room, be kind to those Who have chosen different doors and to those who are still in the hall. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove 481:No matter how much you keep encouraging someone who is blindfolded to stare through the cloth, he still won't see a thing.". ~ franz-kafka, @wisdomtrove 482:The ability to hold two competing thoughts in one's mind and still be able to function is the mark of a superior mind ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove 483:The first thing I learned was that even if you have a lot of money and power and fame, you can still suffer very deeply. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove 484:There is a great discovery still to be made in literature, that of paying literary men by the quantity they do not write. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove 485:By improving yourself, the world is made better. Be not afraid of growing too slowly. Be afraid only of standing still. ~ benjamin-franklin, @wisdomtrove 486:I still believe that many Americans have a deep longing for that glorious moment when a sermon is more Biblical than American. ~ criss-jami, @wisdomtrove 487:I've learned that you know your husband still loves you when there are two brownies left and he takes the smaller one. ~ h-jackson-brown-jr, @wisdomtrove 488:Serving God doesn't mean we'll no longer have difficulties. We're still on the battlefield, but we don't have to fight alone. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove 489:The beauty of a lake reflects the beauty around it. When the mind is still, the beauty of the Self is seen reflected in it. ~ b-k-s-iyengar, @wisdomtrove 490:With coarse rice to eat, with water to drink, and my bent arm for a pillow - I have still joy in the midst of all these things. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove 491:Balance is the perfect state of still water. Let that be our model. It remains quiet within and is not disturbed on the surface. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove 492:Balance Sheets are meaningless. Our accounting systems are still based on the assumption that 80% of costs are manual labor. ~ peter-drucker, @wisdomtrove 493:But when to sin our biased nature leans, The careful Devil is still at hand with means; And providently pimps for ill desires. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove 494:Habit may lead us to belief and expectation but not to the knowledge, and still less to the understanding, of lawful relations. ~ david-hume, @wisdomtrove 495:I say to you today, my friends, that in spite of the difficulties and frustrations of the moment, I still have a dream. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove 496:I still get wildly enthusiastic about little things... I play with leaves. I skip down the street and run against the wind. ~ leo-buscaglia, @wisdomtrove 497:It is in lonely solitude that God delivers His best thoughts, and the mind needs to be still and quiet to receive them. ~ charles-r-swindoll, @wisdomtrove 498:People today are still living off the table scraps of the sixties. They are still being passed around - the music and the ideas. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove 499:That one man scorned and covered with scars Still strove with his last ounce of courage To reach the unreachable star. ~ miguel-de-cervantes, @wisdomtrove 500:The remarkable thing about television is that it permits several million people to laugh at the same joke and still feel lonely. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove *** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***
1:I am still looking ~ Rick Riordan, #NFDB
2:I still taste the past. ~ Unknown, #NFDB
3:Still...you turn me on ~ Greg Lake, #NFDB
4:But I'm still here. ~ Kurt Vonnegut, #NFDB
5:Friends can still fuck, ~ K Webster, #NFDB
6:STILL WATER RUNS DEEP ~ Neil Gaiman, #NFDB
7:Still when I'm a mess ~ Alicia Keys, #NFDB
8:Be still my heart. ~ Janet Evanovich, #NFDB
9:I still live. ~ Edgar Rice Burroughs, #NFDB
10:I still got my Ferrari. ~ Miles Davis, #NFDB
11:The sun still shines. ~ Sophie Scholl, #NFDB
12:you still have to eat. ~ Miriam Toews, #NFDB
13:Benjimir still loved Yvrea. ~ K M Shea, #NFDB
14:I could still be anybody. ~ John Green, #NFDB
15:I love thee still. ~ Katherine Addison, #NFDB
16:I still deliver like a midwife ~ Drake, #NFDB
17:I still live. Pretty. ~ Daniel Webster, #NFDB
18:Lost love is still love. ~ Mitch Albom, #NFDB
19:Still waters run deep. ~ Eileen Goudge, #NFDB
20:And still I am learning. ~ Michelangelo, #NFDB
21:Human beings are still fish. ~ PZ Myers, #NFDB
22:I'm still not doing you ~ Tymber Dalton, #NFDB
23:I'm still the king of me. ~ Sheryl Crow, #NFDB
24:I still feel like a nerd. ~ Judd Apatow, #NFDB
25:Life doesn’t stand still. ~ Lauren Rowe, #NFDB
26:Life stand still here. ~ Virginia Woolf, #NFDB
27:Mama’s still alive today. ~ Kamel Daoud, #NFDB
28:Oh. I'm still alive. Yay. ~ Phil Foglio, #NFDB
29:Still very active ~ John Walter Bratton, #NFDB
30:You still have a family, ~ Gayle Forman, #NFDB
31:All is flux, nothing stays still ~ Plato, #NFDB
32:Do you still Kill Gerbils? ~ Rachel Cohn, #NFDB
33:I'm still experimenting. ~ Stevie Wonder, #NFDB
34:I still bite my nails. ~ Jesse McCartney, #NFDB
35:I still keep my room clean. ~ Jay McLean, #NFDB
36:I still look good, though. ~ Hedy Lamarr, #NFDB
37:Still whining, Louis! ~ Anne Rice, #NFDB
38:Be still my heart, he cares. ~ Gwen Hayes, #NFDB
39:Doubt, but still hate! ~ Pierre Corneille, #NFDB
40:I am still full of ambition. ~ Jan Timman, #NFDB
41:I still don't get golf. ~ Lance Armstrong, #NFDB
42:Still here with my day jne niggas ~ Drake, #NFDB
43:Still night. Still early. ~ Anthony Doerr, #NFDB
44:STUFF POETS STILL LIKE: POETRY ~ Amy King, #NFDB
45:We could still have it. ~ Christie Golden, #NFDB
46:Castration is still an option, ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
47:Elvis, you're still King. ~ Chubby Checker, #NFDB
48:I don't like to sit still. ~ Philip Rivers, #NFDB
49:I'm still not sure I didn't die ~ Lou Reed, #NFDB
50:I'm still very much Kate. ~ Kate Middleton, #NFDB
51:my mind, still fugitive, ~ Dante Alighieri, #NFDB
52:still had to make sure the jet ~ Tia Siren, #NFDB
53:Tough love is still love. 4. ~ Jen Sincero, #NFDB
54:You're still my princess. ~ Claudia Connor, #NFDB
55:Achilles absent was Achilles still! ~ Homer, #NFDB
56:Be still and know that I am God ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
57:But can you still trust love? ~ Rick Yancey, #NFDB
58:He still knew how she moved. ~ Claudia Gray, #NFDB
59:I am Duchess of Malfi still. ~ John Webster, #NFDB
60:Still, vicious or virtuous, ~ Philip Larkin, #NFDB
61:The naked truth is still taboo. ~ Bob Dylan, #NFDB
62:The rest is still unwritten. ~ Devney Perry, #NFDB
63:This is still an ugly world. ~ Adam Silvera, #NFDB
64:When in doubt, stand still. ~ Julie Andrews, #NFDB
65:Which was still pretty ill. ~ Gordon Korman, #NFDB
66:Am I still married to a cat? ~ Richelle Mead, #NFDB
67:Been about ya and I'm still about ya ~ Drake, #NFDB
68:Be still and know that I am God! ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
69:Be still and know that I am God. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
70:death, she still was the most ~ Rachel Hauck, #NFDB
71:History is still happening ~ Godfried Bomans, #NFDB
72:I’m here,” he said. “Be still. ~ Chloe Neill, #NFDB
73:Incertitude is still hope. ~ Alexandre Dumas, #NFDB
74:The best-lived lives still end. ~ N D Wilson, #NFDB
75:The score is still Q to 12! ~ Bill Watterson, #NFDB
76:Thomas Jefferson still survives ~ John Adams, #NFDB
77:to the highway, but still far ~ John Grisham, #NFDB
78:Uncertainty is still hope. ~ Alexandre Dumas, #NFDB
79:Writing is still on my slate. ~ Jaleel White, #NFDB
80:you’re still on the clock. ~ Airicka Phoenix, #NFDB
81:You still owe a debt. Pay it. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
82:A fool with a tool is still a fool. ~ Unknown, #NFDB
83:A lie of omission is still a lie. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
84:Be still and know that I am God a ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
85:Be still, and know that I am God. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
86:But still, like air, I'll rise ~ Maya Angelou, #NFDB
87:I still have this crazy idea ~ Danielle Steel, #NFDB
88:I still look like a duck. ~ Michelle Pfeiffer, #NFDB
89:I still think I am the greatest. ~ Kanye West, #NFDB
90:I wish I still had that photo. ~ Warren Ellis, #NFDB
91:Obama Still Trying To Close Gitmo ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
92:Running to stand still
-Lena ~ Kami Garcia,#NFDB
93:"Sit, be still and listen." ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, #NFDB
94:The Light knows how sane he still ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
95:The sparrow still falls. ~ Mary Doria Russell, #NFDB
96:To stand still is to regress. ~ Edward Brooke, #NFDB
97:Winning ugly is still winning. ~ Kevin Hearne, #NFDB
98:All is flux; nothing stays still. ~ Heraclitus, #NFDB
99:Be still and know that I am God. ~ Sarah Young, #NFDB
100:I am still learning. ~ Michelangelo Buonarroti, #NFDB
101:I can't sit still for 10 minutes. ~ Scott Caan, #NFDB
102:I'm still an atheist, thank God. ~ Luis Bunuel, #NFDB
103:I'm still an atheist, thank God. ~ Luis Bu uel, #NFDB
104:I still got my hair, I'm not fat. ~ Ray Romano, #NFDB
105:I was very shy. I'm still shy. ~ Patti LaBelle, #NFDB
106:Minds differ still more than faces. ~ Voltaire, #NFDB
107:Most people still steal music. ~ Steve Ballmer, #NFDB
108:My love still belongs to me. ~ Charmaine Pauls, #NFDB
109:she still thinks she owns his ass. ~ Jenny Han, #NFDB
110:Smile while you still have teeth. ~ Carol Wyer, #NFDB
111:Still, it was sulk or sail. ~ Patrick Rothfuss, #NFDB
112:Still, one does what one must. ~ James A Moore, #NFDB
113:The open road still softly calls. ~ Carl Sagan, #NFDB
114:The Supper is still singing. ~ Cressida Cowell, #NFDB
115:To be still is to be… not alive. ~ N K Jemisin, #NFDB
116:To stand still is to fall behind. ~ Mark Twain, #NFDB
117:We still seek no wider war. ~ Lyndon B Johnson, #NFDB
118:You’re still alive for Grandma. ~ Adam Silvera, #NFDB
119:Your hair is still wet! ~ Justin Bieber, #NFDB
120:A Christian jerk is still a jerk. ~ Kevin Roose, #NFDB
121:All is flux; nothing stays still. ~ Heraclitus, #NFDB
122:A still more glorious dawn awaits. ~ Carl Sagan, #NFDB
123:Be Briton still to Britain true, ~ Robert Burns, #NFDB
124:Chains of gold are still chains. ~ Robert Thier, #NFDB
125:Dann Wird Es Still Sein...
~ Anton Wildgans,#NFDB
126:Did I still have to kiss him first? ~ C L Stone, #NFDB
127:Do you still play the accordian? ~ Markus Zusak, #NFDB
128:I am still learning. (at age 87) ~ Michelangelo, #NFDB
129:I love you still, Against my will. ~ Sarah Kane, #NFDB
130:I'm still living in my post-war. ~ Osamu Tezuka, #NFDB
131:I still dislike phones, yeah! ~ Martin Scorsese, #NFDB
132:Libya is still a mess right now. ~ Barack Obama, #NFDB
133:Make hay while the sun is still shining. ~ Saul, #NFDB
134:Misery still delights to trace ~ William Cowper, #NFDB
135:Still may syllables jar with time, ~ Ben Jonson, #NFDB
136:Thank God, I am still an atheist. ~ Luis Bunuel, #NFDB
137:The dispute is still before the judge. ~ Horace, #NFDB
138:There's still time for greatness ~ Andrew Craig, #NFDB
139:The still point in a turning world. ~ T S Eliot, #NFDB
140:The world is still in deleveraging. ~ Ray Dalio, #NFDB
141:Untold millions are still untold. ~ John Wesley, #NFDB
142:We still wading in the water... ~ Vince Staples, #NFDB
143:A golden cage is still a cage. ~ Madeline Miller, #NFDB
144:Don't the wounded bird still sing? ~ Sheryl Crow, #NFDB
145:Even Spiderman can still have sex. ~ Dani Harper, #NFDB
146:everyone still thought it was me. ~ Raymond Bean, #NFDB
147:Is Anna Nicole Smith still dead? ~ Jack Cafferty, #NFDB
148:Jesus weeps and loves me still. ~ Charles Wesley, #NFDB
149:Mostly, I wish I were still smart. ~ Thanhha Lai, #NFDB
150:The lesser of two evils is still evil. ~ Solomon, #NFDB
151:There is still consciousness in hip hop. ~ Rakim, #NFDB
152:We still and always want waking. ~ Annie Dillard, #NFDB
153:White folks still in the lead. ~ Louis Armstrong, #NFDB
154:You still make my world stop, Luce. ~ Jay McLean, #NFDB
155:A fool with a tool is still a fool. ~ Grady Booch, #NFDB
156:Be still, and know that I am God. ~ Deepak Chopra, #NFDB
157:Dude, are your boots still on? ~ Julie Ann Walker, #NFDB
158:Her life is deep, but I still dig her ~ Lil Wayne, #NFDB
159:His posture was still erect, ~ Mary Higgins Clark, #NFDB
160:History develops, art stands still. ~ E M Forster, #NFDB
161:I am still praying for revolution. ~ Ani DiFranco, #NFDB
162:I can still chase women, only downhill ~ Bob Hope, #NFDB
163:I'm still a massive fan of shoes. ~ Lucy Pargeter, #NFDB
164:I’m still very much a kid inside myself. ~ Prince, #NFDB
165:I still find each day too short. ~ John Burroughs, #NFDB
166:I still hear the world spinning. ~ Kamila Shamsie, #NFDB
167:My heart and soul is still music. ~ DJ Jazzy Jeff, #NFDB
168:One eye open. One still in a dream ~ Markus Zusak, #NFDB
169:Regrettably these tapes still exist. ~ Nick Mason, #NFDB
170:Sitting still is a pain in the ass. ~ Noah Levine, #NFDB
171:Still, I'll be laughing like a clown ~ Bob Marley, #NFDB
172:still loved but deprived of grace ~ Flann O Brien, #NFDB
173:Still people are dangerous. ~ Jean de La Fontaine, #NFDB
174:Still to be neat, still to be drest, ~ Ben Jonson, #NFDB
175:The still small voice is wanted. ~ William Cowper, #NFDB
176:The still small voice of gratitude. ~ Thomas Gray, #NFDB
177:to love and lose and still be kind ~ Warsan Shire, #NFDB
178:You’re still my ocean,” he whispers. ~ Kyra Davis, #NFDB
179:Agent Gaspar still on medical leave, ~ Diane Capri, #NFDB
180:A pig painted gold is still a pig. ~ Robert Jordan, #NFDB
181:Be still and know that I am God. ~ Karen Kingsbury, #NFDB
182:Better think while it's still legal. ~ Erykah Badu, #NFDB
183:But I can still lick the spoon! ~ Johnny Knoxville, #NFDB
184:but it was still dark in the woods ~ Carolyn Brown, #NFDB
185:But time stands still in the dark. ~ Deepak Chopra, #NFDB
186:DUMBLEDORE'S ARMY, STILL RECRUITING. ~ J K Rowling, #NFDB
187:Either they're still naive, or stupid. ~ Toba Beta, #NFDB
188:Even after death, life still goes on. ~ Mira Grant, #NFDB
189:For Love will still be lord of all. ~ Walter Scott, #NFDB
190:Happy endings are still endings. ~ Gregory Maguire, #NFDB
191:i envy the winds who still witness you ~ Rupi Kaur, #NFDB
192:I feel guilty that I'm still here.. ~ Jandy Nelson, #NFDB
193:I love you still,
Against my will. ~ Sarah Kane,#NFDB
194:I'm still going to Disney World. ~ Charles Barkley, #NFDB
195:I never told my love vocally still. ~ Emily Bronte, #NFDB
196:I show you a still more excellent way. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
197:I still am champion in my own right. ~ Leon Spinks, #NFDB
198:I still believe in the Great Perhaps. ~ John Green, #NFDB
199:I still consider myself a feminist. ~ Suzanne Vega, #NFDB
200:I still have a temper, I suppose. ~ John Malkovich, #NFDB
201:I still want to do a comedy series. ~ Joan Van Ark, #NFDB
202:I think everyone still thinks I'm 13. ~ Jamie Bell, #NFDB
203:Man is ill because he is never still. ~ Paracelsus, #NFDB
204:nine years earlier. Life was still ~ Alan Brennert, #NFDB
205:nodded but still didn’t speak. ~ Stephen J Cannell, #NFDB
206:One eye open, one still in a dream. ~ Markus Zusak, #NFDB
207:Physics Works, and I'm still alive! ~ Walter Lewin, #NFDB
208:still waters run deep. ~Tabitha ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon, #NFDB
209:Sweet things happen. They still do. ~ Dianne Wiest, #NFDB
210:Therefore, since the world has still ~ A E Housman, #NFDB
211:The still-alives. They were all crazy. ~ Ali Smith, #NFDB
212:...the still point in a turning world. ~ T S Eliot, #NFDB
213:The world is still very bigoted. ~ Katherine Heigl, #NFDB
214:To love and lose and still be kind. ~ Warsan Shire, #NFDB
215:Women are still second-class citizens. ~ Joan Jett, #NFDB
216:After all, the world is still great. ~ Irving Stone, #NFDB
217:At the still point, there the dance is. ~ T S Eliot, #NFDB
218:Clay lies still, but blood's a rover; ~ A E Housman, #NFDB
219:Deep down we are all still runners ~ Bernd Heinrich, #NFDB
220:Everything flows, nothing stays still. ~ Heraclitus, #NFDB
221:I am still the fastest man on earth. ~ Asafa Powell, #NFDB
222:If we still advise we shall never do. ~ Elizabeth I, #NFDB
223:Im still betting on you. - Cinna. ~ Suzanne Collins, #NFDB
224:I'm still human - I can't not feel. ~ Delta Goodrem, #NFDB
225:I'm still pretty terrified of heights. ~ Jamie Bell, #NFDB
226:In Den Abend Geh´ Ich Still...
~ Anton Wildgans,#NFDB
227:I still think it's a wonderful world. ~ Eileen Cook, #NFDB
228:I still work out on a daily basis. ~ Clint Eastwood, #NFDB
229:... like fun was still an erotic idea. ~ Emma Cline, #NFDB
230:Microsoft is still not a black belt. ~ Ken Kutaragi, #NFDB
231:Old guys can still do fun things. ~ George H W Bush, #NFDB
232:Ring the bells that still can ring. ~ Leonard Cohen, #NFDB
233:Run while you still have the chance. ~ Chuck Norris, #NFDB
234:Still ending, and beginning still. ~ William Cowper, #NFDB
235:Still thinking of you.
Dr. S. ~ John Katzenbach,#NFDB
236:That's okay, I'm still the Greatest. ~ Muhammad Ali, #NFDB
237:The best of man is still at best a man. ~ C S Lewis, #NFDB
238:The larks, still bravely singing, fly ~ John McCrae, #NFDB
239:The truth, however, was stranger still. ~ Dan Brown, #NFDB
240:The weather still continues charming. ~ Oscar Wilde, #NFDB
241:We are king's daughters still," I said. ~ C S Lewis, #NFDB
242:When I awake, the world is still gone. ~ Alex Adams, #NFDB
243:Whoever did this may still be here. ~ Christa Faust, #NFDB
244:You could play well and still lose. ~ Retief Goosen, #NFDB
245:A petty kind of power is still power. ~ Rachel Caine, #NFDB
246:A respectable prison is still a prison. ~ V E Schwab, #NFDB
247:Can I still dunk... Are you stupid? ~ Michael Jordan, #NFDB
248:Don't die with your music still inside. ~ Wayne Dyer, #NFDB
249:Everything is still falling apart. ~ Chuck Palahniuk, #NFDB
250:Fundamentalism is still on the march. ~ David Brooks, #NFDB
251:Greed in a good cause is still greed. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
252:He who limps is still walking. ~ Stanis aw Jerzy Lec, #NFDB
253:He who limps is still walking. ~ Stanislaw Jerzy Lec, #NFDB
254:His eyes still speak of what might be. ~ Ally Condie, #NFDB
255:I am still angry, Detective Bosch ~ Michael Connelly, #NFDB
256:I hope I'm still shooting when I'm 80. ~ Conrad Hall, #NFDB
257:I'm definitely still wild at heart. ~ Jack Nicholson, #NFDB
258:I'm still true to my Southern roots. ~ Randy Jackson, #NFDB
259:I still possessed from before the fire. ~ Jaymin Eve, #NFDB
260:I still think Barty must be a crook, ~ Carolyn Keene, #NFDB
261:My skills are still my skills. ~ Floyd Mayweather Jr, #NFDB
262:No one could be still like Edward. ~ Stephenie Meyer, #NFDB
263:PEOPLE LIKE US ARE STILL PEOPLE... ~ Terry Pratchett, #NFDB
264:remember slow change is still change. ~ Hans Rosling, #NFDB
265:Say unto your heart, "Peace, be still! ~ James Allen, #NFDB
266:Stay still. Stay naked. Speak your mind. ~ C D Reiss, #NFDB
267:Still fisheth he that catcheth one. ~ George Herbert, #NFDB
268:Still humping the American Dream ~ Hunter S Thompson, #NFDB
269:Still, making music is its own reward. ~ David Byrne, #NFDB
270:The absent partie is still faultie. ~ George Herbert, #NFDB
271:You still owe me a yellow Porsche. ~ Stephenie Meyer, #NFDB
272:23. OUTSIDE, IT WAS STILL COMING DOWN ~ Nicole Krauss, #NFDB
273:A Drop of the Ocean is still the Ocean. ~ John Friend, #NFDB
274:Am I still married to a cat? (Adrian) ~ Richelle Mead, #NFDB
275:And I still surfed on Manhattan static. ~ Martin Amis, #NFDB
276:A still tongue makes a happy life. ~ Patrick McGoohan, #NFDB
277:Be still and the earth will speak to you. ~ Lisa Shea, #NFDB
278:Be still my eternal groupie heart ~ Pamela Des Barres, #NFDB
279:Don't die with the music still in you. ~ Wayne W Dyer, #NFDB
280:Don't die with your music still in you ~ Wayne W Dyer, #NFDB
281:Don't worry mom . I am still a virgin. ~ Benji Madden, #NFDB
282:Even when I don't see, I still believe. ~ Jeremy Camp, #NFDB
283:Everything changes and nothing remains still. ~ Plato, #NFDB
284:hear the storm raging, could still see ~ Julia London, #NFDB
285:If you’re still poor at 35, you deserve it. ~ Jack Ma, #NFDB
286:I ignored Waldhere and still spoke ~ Bernard Cornwell, #NFDB
287:I love horseback riding. I still do it. ~ Leona Lewis, #NFDB
288:I'm not very good at sitting still. ~ Scott D Anthony, #NFDB
289:I still don't like going to bed alone. ~ James Franco, #NFDB
290:It’s still a great time for adventurers. ~ Tim Lebbon, #NFDB
291:Love is whatever you can still betray. ~ John le Carr, #NFDB
292:Much of it is open weed farms still ~ Neal Stephenson, #NFDB
293:My doom is, I love thee still. ~ Alfred Lord Tennyson, #NFDB
294:O God, how lovely still is life! ~ Friedrich Schiller, #NFDB
295:Okay... That's still blind-making. ~ Scott Westerfeld, #NFDB
296:Still are the thoughts to memory dear. ~ Walter Scott, #NFDB
297:Still, instinct insinuated that she might. ~ J D Horn, #NFDB
298:Still point of the turning world. ~ Jeffrey Eugenides, #NFDB
299:Still we live meanly like ants. ~ Henry David Thoreau, #NFDB
300:Technology still freaks me out a bit. ~ Margot Robbie, #NFDB
301:That outpouring is still on today. ~ Chris Oyakhilome, #NFDB
302:The still sowe eats up all the draffe. ~ John Heywood, #NFDB
303:Women still can't have it all. ~ Anne Marie Slaughter, #NFDB
304:A broken heart is still a beating one. ~ Penelope Ward, #NFDB
305:a clean knife still makes a painful wound. ~ Erin Watt, #NFDB
306:A fool with a tool is still a fool. ~ Abraham Verghese, #NFDB
307:A skunk by any other name still stinks. ~ W A Criswell, #NFDB
308:as large as the first, but still impressive. ~ C J Box, #NFDB
309:A still tongue keeps a wise head. ~ Barbara Ann Kipfer, #NFDB
310:but his hand is stretched out still. ~ Joseph Smith Jr, #NFDB
311:continued to gain altitude. Jason still ~ Rick Riordan, #NFDB
312:Don't die with your music still in you. ~ Wayne W Dyer, #NFDB
313:For NASA, space is still a high priority. ~ Dan Quayle, #NFDB
314:He was still in love with you, anyway. ~ Lauren Oliver, #NFDB
315:I love drums and still play frequently. ~ Adrian Belew, #NFDB
316:I'm still alive, which is pretty cool. ~ Charlie Sheen, #NFDB
317:I’m still a scarred and surly Irishman. ~ Kresley Cole, #NFDB
318:I'm still working for the government. ~ Edward Snowden, #NFDB
319:I still don't know how to read music. ~ Richard Manuel, #NFDB
320:I still follow Chelsea's fortunes. ~ Andriy Shevchenko, #NFDB
321:One is always nearer by not keeping still. ~ Thom Gunn, #NFDB
322:PSA46.10 Be still, and know that I am God: ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
323:Still paying, still to owe. Eternal woe! ~ John Milton, #NFDB
324:The darkness within darkness was still. ~ Ray Bradbury, #NFDB
325:The lesser of two evils was still evil. ~ Julie Kagawa, #NFDB
326:The room smells of still air and time. Zoey ~ Joe Hart, #NFDB
327:The workman still is greater than his work. ~ Menander, #NFDB
328:Truth built on a lie is still a lie. ~ Adrienne Wilder, #NFDB
329:whatever can run can also stand still. ~ Deepak Chopra, #NFDB
330:You can be very wild and still be very wise ~ Yoko Ono, #NFDB
331:You know . . . still not out of my system. ~ G A Aiken, #NFDB
332:You still have a family," she whispers. ~ Gayle Forman, #NFDB
333:You win, you win. You lose, you still win. ~ Joe Pesci, #NFDB
334:And still I am quite cramped with it all! ~ Victor Hugo, #NFDB
335:A whistle in the dark is still a whistle. ~ Gideon Levy, #NFDB
336:But still when the mists of doubt prevail, ~ Bret Harte, #NFDB
337:Darwin was Wrong! Man's still an ape. ~ Jerome Lawrence, #NFDB
338:Delusive hope still points to distant good. ~ Euripides, #NFDB
339:do it later." Guilt still gnawed on ~ Lorena McCourtney, #NFDB
340:Harsh winds, rough seas, still hearts. ~ Kiersten White, #NFDB
341:I am still better than lots of players. ~ Shahid Afridi, #NFDB
342:I believe in America, and I still do. ~ Hillary Clinton, #NFDB
343:I can't complain, but sometimes I still do. ~ Joe Walsh, #NFDB
344:I feel perhaps my heart is still in China. ~ Jung Chang, #NFDB
345:If you are still alive when you read this, ~ Bill Knott, #NFDB
346:I guess a lot of things happen still. ~ Debbie Reynolds, #NFDB
347:I know I can still play at a high level. ~ Michael Vick, #NFDB
348:I’m back. I’m still here. I never left. ~ Brian Castner, #NFDB
349:I'm still alive. And I'm still fabulous. ~ Rachel Caine, #NFDB
350:I'm still bald, I just wear a toupee. ~ Jason Alexander, #NFDB
351:I still don't belong to anyone - I am mine. ~ Morrissey, #NFDB
352:I still think of myself as the new kid. ~ Rachel Maddow, #NFDB
353:It's always early, while you still alive. ~ Esi Edugyan, #NFDB
354:Leave your luck while still winning. ~ Baltasar Gracian, #NFDB
355:My aunts still try to fatten me up. ~ Randy Wayne White, #NFDB
356:No court can make time stand still. ~ Felix Frankfurter, #NFDB
357:Not gold, not flowing. Standing still. ~ Jennifer Niven, #NFDB
358:nothing. Some of the women are still wading ~ Lily King, #NFDB
359:O let us still the secret joy partake, ~ Alexander Pope, #NFDB
360:On cannot be precise, and still be true. ~ Marc Chagall, #NFDB
361:OPHELIA: Still better, and worse. ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
362:Our best history is still poetry. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson, #NFDB
363:Sometimes I still can't believe my luck. ~ David Bailey, #NFDB
364:Stars don't sit still, they twinkle ~ Pharrell Williams, #NFDB
365:Still alive,” he muttered to himself. ~ Joe Abercrombie, #NFDB
366:Still all the tulkus being born are men. ~ Tenzin Palmo, #NFDB
367:Still desiring, we live without hope. ~ Dante Alighieri, #NFDB
368:Still I'll be always laughing like a clown ~ Bob Marley, #NFDB
369:The Canadian voice is still too rustic. ~ Charles Olson, #NFDB
370:The fact that he still breathes offends me. ~ G A Aiken, #NFDB
371:The fear is for what is still to be lost. ~ Joan Didion, #NFDB
372:The future is unclear. But it’s still mine. ~ Jenny Han, #NFDB
373:There are portraits and still-lifes ~ Charles Tomlinson, #NFDB
374:Though old and wise, yet still advise. ~ George Herbert, #NFDB
375:Woman's at best a contradiction still. ~ Alexander Pope, #NFDB
376:You can be very wild and still be very wise. ~ Yoko Ono, #NFDB
377:a girl you still could not forget? ~ Shilpi Somaya Gowda, #NFDB
378:Art still has truth. Take refuge there. ~ Matthew Arnold, #NFDB
379:Do you still throw spears at each other? ~ Prince Philip, #NFDB
380:Even a small voice is still a voice. ~ Maggie Stiefvater, #NFDB
381:Her face lay still on the air under his face. ~ Ayn Rand, #NFDB
382:How can we who died to sin still live in it? ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
383:How slow and still the time did drag along. ~ Mark Twain, #NFDB
384:If I didn't wake up, I'd still be sleeping. ~ Yogi Berra, #NFDB
385:If you don't give up, you still have a chance. ~ Jack Ma, #NFDB
386:If you still have to ask, shame on you ~ Louis Armstrong, #NFDB
387:I'm from California, and still live in LA. ~ Teena Marie, #NFDB
388:Is not this the broad earth still? ~ Henry David Thoreau, #NFDB
389:I still believe that all you need is love. ~ John Lennon, #NFDB
390:I still love her. But she's retarded, too. ~ Guy Ritchie, #NFDB
391:It is still color, it is not yet light. ~ Pierre Bonnard, #NFDB
392:It's beautiful here and we're still unhappy ~ Ian McEwan, #NFDB
393:I've been rejected, but I am still in love. ~ Steve Jobs, #NFDB
394:Love is still something I'm learning about. ~ Lela Loren, #NFDB
395:Maurice and Alec still roam the greenwood. ~ E M Forster, #NFDB
396:No, I didn't lose... I still won ~ Jennifer L Armentrout, #NFDB
397:One can fall in love and still hate. ~ Fyodor Dostoevsky, #NFDB
398:Our greatest songs are still unsung. ~ Hubert H Humphrey, #NFDB
399:Our lives are Swiss, so still- so cool ~ Emily Dickinson, #NFDB
400:Pain that gets performed is still pain. ~ Leslie Jamison, #NFDB
401:Part of me still loves. More of me doesn't. ~ James Frey, #NFDB
402:Part of me still loves. More of me doesn’t. ~ James Frey, #NFDB
403:Still more labyrinthine buds the rose. ~ Robert Browning, #NFDB
404:Still the invisible Magnet drew his soul ~ Sri Aurobindo, #NFDB
405:The one who is not dead still has a chance. ~ John Lloyd, #NFDB
406:There is a time to be still in the pose. ~ Dharma Mittra, #NFDB
407:The rock still has something to teach me. ~ Chris Sharma, #NFDB
408:Thy decay's still impregnate with divinity. ~ Lord Byron, #NFDB
409:vacation, it is like I am still there. After ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
410:We’re still here. It’s not the future yet. * ~ Jenny Han, #NFDB
411:When I look into your eyes I still get weak ~ Gary Allan, #NFDB
412:While man can still his body keep ~ William Butler Yeats, #NFDB
413:Year's end still in straw hat and sandals ~ Matsuo Basho, #NFDB
414:Yes.” I nodded. “Yes, I’m still interested. ~ Penny Reid, #NFDB
415:You can get all A's and still flunk life. ~ Walker Percy, #NFDB
416:You can still be strong and be feminine. ~ Shannon Tweed, #NFDB
417:You can still die when the sun is shining. ~ James Joyce, #NFDB
418:You can still do that here? Deputize people? ~ Lee Child, #NFDB
419:You can still function as a living ruin. ~ Henry Rollins, #NFDB
420:A comfortable prison was still a prison. ~ Salman Rushdie, #NFDB
421:All entities move and nothing remains still. ~ Heraclitus, #NFDB
422:And I quote, Michael Cole is still a massive tool! ~ Edge, #NFDB
423:And the live show is still our main thing. ~ Jerry Garcia, #NFDB
424:Bright fires can still burn out, though. ~ Scott Reintgen, #NFDB
425:England still will be here without you. ~ Alan Jay Lerner, #NFDB
426:Even annoyed, you’re still pretty, ~ Aurora Rose Reynolds, #NFDB
427:Even when I look away I am still looking. ~ Richard Siken, #NFDB
428:Everything changes and nothing stands still. ~ Heraclitus, #NFDB
429:Film still looks way better than digital. ~ Cary Fukunaga, #NFDB
430:How are you, anally speaking? Still virginal? ~ J Daniels, #NFDB
431:Humans are still monsters. Always will be. ~ Cameron Jace, #NFDB
432:I am old, but the Gods still love me. ~ Erich von Daniken, #NFDB
433:I am still an Indonesian citizen. ~ Sri Mulyani Indrawati, #NFDB
434:I don't tend to stand still for very long. ~ Robin Trower, #NFDB
435:If a song was ever good, it's still good. ~ Willie Nelson, #NFDB
436:If it be thus to dream, still let me sleep. ~ C J Roberts, #NFDB
437:If time stands still nothing can go wrong. ~ Tahereh Mafi, #NFDB
438:I'm sorry that you're still hurting. ~ Elizabeth Chandler, #NFDB
439:I'm still not aware that I'm good looking. ~ Jamie Dornan, #NFDB
440:I'm still vulnerable and still weak. ~ John Edgar Wideman, #NFDB
441:I'm super-fortunate to have any fans still. ~ Norah Jones, #NFDB
442:In America anyone can still become someone. ~ Jesse Owens, #NFDB
443:I still come closest to success with drawing. ~ Paul Klee, #NFDB
444:I still don't know what Episcopalian means. ~ Fiona Apple, #NFDB
445:I still have horrible luck with girls. ~ Jonathan Bennett, #NFDB
446:I still love a variety of kinds of music. ~ Gloria Gaynor, #NFDB
447:I still love you in my own fucked-up way. ~ Matthew Quick, #NFDB
448:I still think of myself as from Illinois. ~ Alison Krauss, #NFDB
449:I think of myself as still being about five. ~ Demi Moore, #NFDB
450:it was still constrained by regulation ~ Christian Wolmar, #NFDB
451:I was always a junk food person, still am. ~ Dolly Parton, #NFDB
452:I will still carry on changing all the time. ~ Jimmy Page, #NFDB
453:Many a false step is made standing still. ~ Patti LaBelle, #NFDB
454:Most human beings still cannot trust love. ~ Paulo Coelho, #NFDB
455:None can hold fortune still and make it last. ~ Euripides, #NFDB
456:One can fall in love and still hate. ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky, #NFDB
457:Sitting still is a quick path to madness. ~ Susan Dennard, #NFDB
458:Still, I fantasized things no man ever should ~ Ker Dukey, #NFDB
459:Still, one can be honest yet quite mistaken. ~ Criss Jami, #NFDB
460:Still paying, still to owe.
Eternal woe! ~ John Milton,#NFDB
461:The free lunch has still to be invented. ~ Alan Greenspan, #NFDB
462:To be excited is still to be unsatisfied. ~ Aldous Huxley, #NFDB
463:When I’m not working, I’m still working. ~ Sophia Amoruso, #NFDB
464:You can win the rat race but you're still a rat. ~ Banksy, #NFDB
465:Youre still beautiful to me, cause youre my mom. ~ Eminem, #NFDB
466:A heart still works even when it's broken ~ Charles M Blow, #NFDB
467:All fools have still an itching to deride ~ Alexander Pope, #NFDB
468:And out of good still to find means of evil. ~ John Milton, #NFDB
469:Bad things happen, but you can still live. ~ Joel Courtney, #NFDB
470:but a clean knife still makes a painful wound. ~ Erin Watt, #NFDB
471:Credentialed ignorance is still ignorance. ~ Thomas Sowell, #NFDB
472:Dear Lord, I'm so grateful I'm still loved. ~ Vivien Leigh, #NFDB
473:Her eyelashes lay still; her heart was still. ~ Juan Rulfo, #NFDB
474:I am still afraid. But I am not terrified. ~ Dennis Lehane, #NFDB
475:I am still in shock and awe at being fired. ~ Peter Arnett, #NFDB
476:I do still get intimidated by certain things. ~ Ray Romano, #NFDB
477:If my body is enslaved, still my mind is free. ~ Sophocles, #NFDB
478:Ignorance is bliss. I wish I still had some. ~ Adam Pascal, #NFDB
479:I had been rejected, but I was still in love. ~ Steve Jobs, #NFDB
480:I have a choice. That’s why I’m still here. ~ Amy Neftzger, #NFDB
481:Imaginary prisoners are still prisoners. ~ Robyn Schneider, #NFDB
482:In olden times, when wishing still helped... ~ Jacob Grimm, #NFDB
483:I refuse to die with my music still in me. ~ Steve Pavlina, #NFDB
484:I still dont consider myself a fashion girl. ~ Megyn Kelly, #NFDB
485:I still fall for your everyday. ~ Antoine de Saint Exupery, #NFDB
486:I still feel like I'm 19. We're old now! ~ Francois Arnaud, #NFDB
487:I still feel like Ive crashed the party. ~ Renee Zellweger, #NFDB
488:I still have nightmares about taking tests. ~ Bruce Jenner, #NFDB
489:I still have to audition for most things. ~ Loretta Devine, #NFDB
490:It's still difficult for me to watch my work. ~ Sheryl Lee, #NFDB
491:I was a huge comic book fan, and I still am. ~ Jason Momoa, #NFDB
492:I wonder if Dave Bearden still dislikes me. ~ Ted Berrigan, #NFDB
493:Kindness is still the best antidote. ~ Richelle E Goodrich, #NFDB
494:Ky closes his eyes, but mine are still open. ~ Ally Condie, #NFDB
495:Meantime, when once we know from nothing still ~ Lucretius, #NFDB
496:My enemy is twice dead, and I still have him. ~ Iain Banks, #NFDB
497:My love is as a fever, longing still ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
498:Simon drives me crazy. We are still arguing. ~ Paula Abdul, #NFDB
499:Sitting still as stone watching - watching ~ Dave Matthews, #NFDB
500:Sorry, I'm still a dialectical materialist. ~ Fidel Castro, #NFDB
501:THE SUN, still shy and submissive to winter, ~ Delia Owens, #NFDB
502:The worst of faces still is human. ~ Johann Kaspar Lavater, #NFDB
503:To “decide not to decide” is still a decision. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
504:Ty still owns a giant piece of my heart? ~ Jennifer Archer, #NFDB
505:When I'm 100 I'll still be doing pin-ups ~ Jayne Mansfield, #NFDB
506:Will you still love me when I'm a monster? ~ Margaret Mahy, #NFDB
507:You can be a mother and still be completely sexy. ~ Fergie, #NFDB
508:You may be a lady but you are still the man! ~ Lynda Barry, #NFDB
509:Your best days are still out in front of you ~ Joel Osteen, #NFDB
510:and—CURSE YOU, RANDOLPH!—still no chocolate. ~ Rick Riordan, #NFDB
511:Attack like the Fire and be still as the Mountain ~ Sun Tzu, #NFDB
512:Be still my heart; thou hast known worse than this. ~ Homer, #NFDB
513:Be still. Stillness reveals the secrets of eternity ~ Laozi, #NFDB
514:Did I still remember how to let my mind play? ~ Larry Niven, #NFDB
515:Do you still find meaning in sunrises? ~ Laura van den Berg, #NFDB
516:He still wanted her more than his next breath… ~ Katie Reus, #NFDB
517:He who feared that he would not succeed sat still. ~ Horace, #NFDB
518:How could people sit still and do nothing? ~ Mitchell Hogan, #NFDB
519:I'm not too good at lying still in the sun. ~ Vince McMahon, #NFDB
520:I'm still trying to do films about black women. ~ Pam Grier, #NFDB
521:I must endure & endure & still endure. ~ Tennessee Williams, #NFDB
522:In Rome one had simply to sit still and feel. ~ E M Forster, #NFDB
523:I still believe in a place called Hope. ~ William J Clinton, #NFDB
524:I still get awful depression. It's who I am. ~ Marian Keyes, #NFDB
525:I still have a lot of room for improvement. ~ Johan Cruijff, #NFDB
526:I still look at myself and want to improve. ~ David Beckham, #NFDB
527:I was born when the Dead Sea was still sick. ~ Steven Tyler, #NFDB
528:I was still blind, but twinkling stars did dance ~ Novalis, #NFDB
529:Many a false step was made by standing still. ~ Tim Ferriss, #NFDB
530:My love is as a fever, longing still. ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
531:My most important title is still “mom-in-chief. ~ Michel le, #NFDB
532:My mother is still battling alcoholism. ~ Patrick J Kennedy, #NFDB
533:No economy ever stands still. ~ Sir Henry Roy Forbes Harrod, #NFDB
534:now. But I still act like a cop sometimes. ~ David Baldacci, #NFDB
535:Plato is dear to me, but dearer still is truth. ~ Aristotle, #NFDB
536:Pretend you still believe I'm that superhero ~ Jill Shalvis, #NFDB
537:Spring still makes spring in the mind ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson, #NFDB
538:Still, life had a way of adding day to day ~ Virginia Woolf, #NFDB
539:That's right, bitch. I'm still here. ~ Nicole Kornher Stace, #NFDB
540:The bliss even of a moment still is bliss. ~ Joanna Baillie, #NFDB
541:The little man is still a man. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, #NFDB
542:The transmission systems are still regulated. ~ Kenneth Lay, #NFDB
543:Though punishment be slow, still it comes. ~ George Herbert, #NFDB
544:To choose not to choose is still to act. ~ Jean Paul Sartre, #NFDB
545:Two oceans between us. And still not enough. ~ Gayle Forman, #NFDB
546:usta be young usta be gifted - still black. ~ Wanda Coleman, #NFDB
547:Where's lover boy, huh? Still hanging on? ~ Suzanne Collins, #NFDB
548:Without hair, A queen is still a queen’. ~ Prajakta Mhadnak, #NFDB
549:You can be sincere and still be stupid. ~ Fyodor Dostoevsky, #NFDB
550:You may be a lady but your are still the man! ~ Lynda Barry, #NFDB
551:You're still the same people, underneath. ~ Phaedra Patrick, #NFDB
552:A Bad start is still a start by Tyr FaHazathant ~ E E Knight, #NFDB
553:Absent or dead, still let a friend be dear. ~ Alexander Pope, #NFDB
554:A cage by any other name is still a cage. ~ Michael A Singer, #NFDB
555:A good door needs no lock, still it can't be opened. ~ Laozi, #NFDB
556:Ana x At least I still earned a kiss. Surely she ~ E L James, #NFDB
557:Apostate, still thou err'st, nor end wilt find ~ John Milton, #NFDB
558:A truth that no one knows is still the truth. ~ Sharon Shinn, #NFDB
559:Be as the still mountain; Move like the great river. ~ Laozi, #NFDB
560:Behind the cloud the sun is still shining. ~ Abraham Lincoln, #NFDB
561:But still I hope, because I can’t help but hope. ~ Jenny Han, #NFDB
562:Can’t believe you still love whiny-ass Drake. ~ Angie Thomas, #NFDB
563:[Donald] Trump still thinks he`s in a campaign. ~ Chuck Todd, #NFDB
564:Failure's still something I can say I've achieved ~ Alex Day, #NFDB
565:God has still a land covenant with Israel. ~ David Wilkerson, #NFDB
566:Happy is the Heart that still feels Pain ~ Ingrid Michaelson, #NFDB
567:Heaven is comfort, but it's still not living. ~ Alice Sebold, #NFDB
568:How could he be so cruel and still so human? ~ Leigh Bardugo, #NFDB
569:I can still feel dwarf dick in my right palm. ~ Robert Bevan, #NFDB
570:I change every day. I'm still changing. ~ Harry Dean Stanton, #NFDB
571:If he was so great, you'd still be together. ~ Greg Behrendt, #NFDB
572:If I'm going to die, I want to still be me ~ Suzanne Collins, #NFDB
573:Imagined happiness is still happiness. ~ Richelle E Goodrich, #NFDB
574:I'm angry because homophobia is still a thing. ~ Troye Sivan, #NFDB
575:I may be a senior, but so what? I'm still hot. ~ Betty White, #NFDB
576:I'm still amazed by the process of recording. ~ Graham Coxon, #NFDB
577:In her mind, the orchid was still screaming. ~ Joe Schreiber, #NFDB
578:I still feel-kind of temporary about myself. ~ Arthur Miller, #NFDB
579:I still feel thirty, except when I try to run. ~ Bob Newhart, #NFDB
580:I still got a few more dances with the devil... ~ Tim McGraw, #NFDB
581:It can be nice and still be a prison. ~ Kim Stanley Robinson, #NFDB
582:I will keep still with my philosopher. ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
583:I wish I wasn't famous. I wish I was still in school ~ Drake, #NFDB
584:My heart may not be whole, but it still beats. ~ Abbi Glines, #NFDB
585:Newspaper readership is still growing in India. ~ Bill Gates, #NFDB
586:O sweet everlasting Voices, be still; ~ William Butler Yeats, #NFDB
587:Pale brows, still hands and dim hair, ~ William Butler Yeats, #NFDB
588:Prove it to me and I still won't believe it. ~ Douglas Adams, #NFDB
589:Seeking the truth; which still I seek, and shall ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
590:Sitting still, in fact, was his specialty. ~ Haruki Murakami, #NFDB
591:Tarts and tadpoles!...The boy is still alive! ~ L Frank Baum, #NFDB
592:That though he is weak, he can still burn. ~ Cassandra Clare, #NFDB
593:There is still no cure for the common birthday. ~ John Glenn, #NFDB
594:The smallest oceans still make big big waves. ~ Eddie Vedder, #NFDB
595:The studio that we mix in is still in Chicago. ~ James Young, #NFDB
596:Those who flashin' don't blast, they still buffoons, ~ Elzhi, #NFDB
597:Too much thinking was still not good for me. ~ Hermann Hesse, #NFDB
598:We still have hope; it is what keeps us going. ~ Walter Munk, #NFDB
599:We still want what we want. We want a haircut. ~ Don DeLillo, #NFDB
600:...with the damage meter still clicking away. ~ John Grisham, #NFDB
601:You can be sincere and still be stupid. ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky, #NFDB
602:You can't be creative and still be a good girl. ~ Erica Jong, #NFDB
603:Accustomed to motion, he was forced to be still. ~ H W Brands, #NFDB
604:Art still followed where Rome's eagles flew. ~ Alexander Pope, #NFDB
605:Be still like a mountain and flow like a great river. ~ Laozi, #NFDB
606:But alone is still alone however you come by it. ~ Amy Harmon, #NFDB
607:But I still rap like I'm on my Pharoahe Monch grind. ~ Eminem, #NFDB
608:Can fucking dead eyes still see? he wondered. ~ Elaine Levine, #NFDB
609:cause when there's life there's still hope ~ Michael Morpurgo, #NFDB
610:commander to a frail man, still jabbing ~ John Jackson Miller, #NFDB
611:Does a dragon still sing from within a withered tree? ~ Dogen, #NFDB
612:Do you think she’s still here?” Jonah asks. ~ Sarah Mlynowski, #NFDB
613:everything/ that ever was still is, somewhere ~ Tracy K Smith, #NFDB
614:For what can war, but endless war, still breed? ~ John Milton, #NFDB
615:He says, "You know I love you. Still. Forever". ~ Sally Green, #NFDB
616:How old does one have to be still to say tits? ~ Alan Bennett, #NFDB
617:I am proof that the American dream still exists. ~ Paula Deen, #NFDB
618:I am still working on patter and presentation. ~ Paul Daniels, #NFDB
619:If it ain't broke, you can probably still fix it. ~ Tim Allen, #NFDB
620:I'm still an embryo with a long long way to go. ~ Helen Reddy, #NFDB
621:I’m still thanking all the stars, one by one. ~ Marissa Meyer, #NFDB
622:I still can't believe I'm an Olympic athlete. ~ Shawn Johnson, #NFDB
623:I still can't shake the Nebraska off of me. ~ Andrew Rannells, #NFDB
624:I still have drive, but everything is relative. ~ Don Rickles, #NFDB
625:I still looked the same - I had a swollen jaw. ~ Muhammad Ali, #NFDB
626:I still probably smoke as much as I ever did! ~ Willie Nelson, #NFDB
627:It helps, knowing we’re still happy somewhere. ~ Amy Meyerson, #NFDB
628:It was early still, the sky white, nude. ~ Elizabeth Brundage, #NFDB
629:I've learned that I still have a lot to learn. ~ Maya Angelou, #NFDB
630:I was always lonely and I am lonely still. ~ Vladimir Nabokov, #NFDB
631:I was and still am happier than a pig in slop. ~ Jim Harbaugh, #NFDB
632:Jazz at this time is still mostly a group effort. ~ Ted Gioia, #NFDB
633:Like a stone on the surface of a still river ~ Bruce Cockburn, #NFDB
634:Luckier than one's neighbor, but still not happy. ~ Euripides, #NFDB
635:Most adults’ minds are still teenagers. ~ Mokokoma Mokhonoana, #NFDB
636:My life was still someone else's idea. ~ Benjamin Alire S enz, #NFDB
637:My tongue swore, but my mind was still unpledged. ~ Euripides, #NFDB
638:No one is dead as long as someone is still alive ~ John Green, #NFDB
639:Nothing stands still, except in our memory. ~ Philippa Pearce, #NFDB
640:Oh, to be something else, yet still to be! ~ Theodore Roethke, #NFDB
641:Oh, to be young. To still be one's own hero. ~ David Guterson, #NFDB
642:One bird sits still Watching the work of God: ~ Thomas Merton, #NFDB
643:Racism is still alive they just be concealing it ~ Kanye West, #NFDB
644:Remember, light and shadow never stand still. ~ Benjamin West, #NFDB
645:Remove the world and the show still goes on. ~ David Eagleman, #NFDB
646:Some people still think knowledge is power. ~ Chuck Palahniuk, #NFDB
647:Still have your teeth?’ Benito asked, smiling. ~ Sarina Bowen, #NFDB
648:. . . still we are none of us perfect . . . ~ Charlotte Bront, #NFDB
649:The buzz is still with me. I get goose bumps. ~ David Beckham, #NFDB
650:The monster was still submerged deep inside of me. ~ Nely Cab, #NFDB
651:There was still gold and silver in the mountains, ~ W H Auden, #NFDB
652:The universe bends to a still mind, peace be still. ~ Ab Soul, #NFDB
653:This [my backside] is still very, very big. ~ Renee Zellweger, #NFDB
654:Though very poor, may still be very blest. ~ Oliver Goldsmith, #NFDB
655:Throw dirt on my name, and I still come out clean ~ Lil Wayne, #NFDB
656:To learn something new every day is still exciting! ~ Ed Koch, #NFDB
657:Was it still a miracle if someone had to suffer? ~ Simon Rich, #NFDB
658:Well, until this very day, I'm still learning. ~ Dennis Brown, #NFDB
659:We still make love to organs and not people. ~ Germaine Greer, #NFDB
660:Yes... it wasn't over, it still isn't over. ~ Nicholas Sparks, #NFDB
661:You can know a lot and still be stupid. ~ Mokokoma Mokhonoana, #NFDB
662:A symbolic victory is still a victory. ~ George Elliott Clarke, #NFDB
663:Bad blood," he said, "is still blood. ~ Robert Jackson Bennett, #NFDB
664:Be still my heart; thou hast known worse than this.
~ Homer,#NFDB
665:But benevolent patriarchy is still patriarchy. ~ Sue Monk Kidd, #NFDB
666:But still I dream that somewhere there must be ~ Bayard Taylor, #NFDB
667:But still I hope, because I can’t help but hope. * ~ Jenny Han, #NFDB
668:damn this world that just won’t hold still for us! ~ Ken Kesey, #NFDB
669:Don't worry, Rickey, you're still the best. ~ Rickey Henderson, #NFDB
670:Dreams may be impossible, yet still be dreamed. ~ Isaac Asimov, #NFDB
671:Dumping you times infinity. Still not enough. ~ Daniel Handler, #NFDB
672:His still was under our noses the whole time. ~ Sheila Turnage, #NFDB
673:I don't want to retire. I still want to play. ~ Peyton Manning, #NFDB
674:I frown upon him; yet he loves me still. ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
675:I have so much, and yet I'm still not happy. ~ Barbara Freethy, #NFDB
676:I have the kiss of Walt Whitman still on my lips ~ Oscar Wilde, #NFDB
677:I'm still waiting for somebody to wake me up. ~ Justin Hartley, #NFDB
678:I'm strong, I'm tough, I still wear my eyeliner. ~ Lisa Leslie, #NFDB
679:I still love music - that's never gonna go away. ~ Nick Rhodes, #NFDB
680:I still love to fly and I'll never get over that. ~ John Glenn, #NFDB
681:I still think I'm not as good as anybody else. ~ Andy Williams, #NFDB
682:I still think of Heaven as a liberal-arts school. ~ Mike White, #NFDB
683:It's best to give while your hand is still warm. ~ Philip Roth, #NFDB
684:it still amused me that criminals had laws. ~ Samantha Shannon, #NFDB
685:I wondered if stolen holy water still worked. ~ Jenna Maclaine, #NFDB
686:Knowing you still have possibilities is a luxury. ~ Jojo Moyes, #NFDB
687:Let it be still, and it will gradually become clear. ~ Lao Tzu, #NFDB
688:Let's enjoy the aimless days while we still can. ~ Don DeLillo, #NFDB
689:Lucky for me, as old as I am, I can still change. ~ Alice Neel, #NFDB
690:man named Webster Gray, still alive, somewhere, ~ John Grisham, #NFDB
691:My body, still too heavy with sleep to move... ~ Marcel Proust, #NFDB
692:My nerves were still singing from the morning. ~ Gillian Flynn, #NFDB
693:Our sex still strikes an awe upon the brave, ~ George Farquhar, #NFDB
694:People face death while they’re still alive. ~ Haruki Murakami, #NFDB
695:She could have ... People still wanted to know. ~ Jon McGregor, #NFDB
696:Still constant is a wondrous excellence. ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
697:Still, I ache for skinnier. The promised land. ~ Hannah Howard, #NFDB
698:Still, in the end, we all die just the same. ~ Haruki Murakami, #NFDB
699:That deep, can-still-taste-her-in-my-mouth sleep. ~ John Green, #NFDB
700:The official hypocrisy was that all were still ~ W E B Griffin, #NFDB
701:There are so many futures still to dawn! ~ Friedrich Nietzsche, #NFDB
702:There are still a few men who love desperately. ~ J D Salinger, #NFDB
703:The States still has the best audiences by far. ~ Robin Trower, #NFDB
704:The world still hasn't seen the best of Sean Paul. ~ Sean Paul, #NFDB
705:The world went luscious, and slow, and still. ~ Marie Rutkoski, #NFDB
706:They can put me in a jungle. Still, I can create. ~ M F Husain, #NFDB
707:To this day I still watch tons of horror. ~ Christopher Bollen, #NFDB
708:Unfortunately I'm still not a fashion expert. ~ Magnus Carlsen, #NFDB
709:Was he still, somehow, watching over her? ~ Elizabeth Chandler, #NFDB
710:Who loves a garden still his Eden keeps. ~ Amos Bronson Alcott, #NFDB
711:Why are you r so afraid? Have you still no faith? ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
712:Yet all in all, we’re still a bunch of big kids. ~ Mike Dooley, #NFDB
713:You can dress up a pig, but it’s still a pig. ~ Laura Thalassa, #NFDB
714:You can have a zillion nothings and still have nothing ~ Saadi, #NFDB
715:You cannot lose games in the NFL, and still win ~ Trent Dilfer, #NFDB
716:A fool with a tool still remains a fool. ~ R Buckminster Fuller, #NFDB
717:And still I look for the men who will dare to be ~ D H Lawrence, #NFDB
718:And still, laughter is akin to weeping. ~ Johann Kaspar Lavater, #NFDB
719:An orgy of words, after all, is still an orgy. ~ David Bordwell, #NFDB
720:As long as you're breathing, there's still hope. ~ Carolee Dean, #NFDB
721:A still heart quickens as beauty graces the foul. ~ A L Jackson, #NFDB
722:at least . . . and still as close as any night’s ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
723:Be still. Be silent. Find the center of yourself. ~ Susan Wiggs, #NFDB
724:Be still
Stillness reveals the secrets of eternity ~ Lao Tzu,#NFDB
725:But I still always felt the absence of a mother. ~ Marcel Carne, #NFDB
726:But still, if it's true, how can it be a lie? ~ Astrid Lindgren, #NFDB
727:But still try for who knows what is possible! ~ Michael Faraday, #NFDB
728:Forgive me, Father, but I'm still screwed up. ~ Lani Diane Rich, #NFDB
729:He is the sphinx whose riddle still eludes us. ~ Ernle Bradford, #NFDB
730:I am so mad with love that mad men say to me - be still! ~ Rumi, #NFDB
731:I am still feeling kinda temporary about myself ~ Arthur Miller, #NFDB
732:I could still feel the echo of his hand on mine. ~ I W Gregorio, #NFDB
733:If there was a god, I'd still have both nuts. ~ Lance Armstrong, #NFDB
734:If you mix raisins with turds, they’re still turds. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
735:I loved you before, Ava. Let me love you still. ~ Leslye Walton, #NFDB
736:I may be wicked, but still I gave an onion ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky, #NFDB
737:I'm still me, and eventually he will see that. ~ David Levithan, #NFDB
738:I'm still pretty self-centered, greedy and angry. ~ Denis Leary, #NFDB
739:I'm still the same guy you knew five minutes ago. ~ Kelly Moran, #NFDB
740:I'm still younger than Jagger... Most people are. ~ David Bowie, #NFDB
741:I only believe in those who can still blush. ~ Nelson Rodrigues, #NFDB
742:Is imitation still the sincerest form of flattery? ~ Geneva Lee, #NFDB
743:I still believed firmly in chance at that time. ~ Hermann Hesse, #NFDB
744:I still believe in peace, love and understanding. ~ John Lennon, #NFDB
745:I still do a lot of drawing on a daily basis. ~ Seth MacFarlane, #NFDB
746:I still get nervous sometimes before performing. ~ Mariah Carey, #NFDB
747:It may look like I'm moving but I'm standing still. ~ Bob Dylan, #NFDB
748:It's drizzling.
Here I am,
still alive.
~ Santoka Taneda,#NFDB
749:Libertarians are conservatives who still get high. ~ Drew Carey, #NFDB
750:Many a false step was made by standing still. ~ Timothy Ferriss, #NFDB
751:Memories had painful edges that could still cut. ~ Jeff Wheeler, #NFDB
752:neglected, it still retained an old-fashioned ~ Nicholas Sparks, #NFDB
753:No matter how you travel, it's still you going. ~ Jeff Goldblum, #NFDB
754:Of that time, there is still much we do not know. ~ Tom Bissell, #NFDB
755:Rap is still an art, and no-one's from the Old School ~ KRS One, #NFDB
756:Sit still. Stop thinking. Shut up. Get out! ~ Aleister Crowley, #NFDB
757:Still hate the water, bitch?"
"Wh-What? ~ Elisabeth Naughton,#NFDB
758:Still, I don’t trust a man I haven’t seen tight. ~ Paula McLain, #NFDB
759:Still, it's a nice day, uneventful in its niceness. ~ Jenny Han, #NFDB
760:Still screaming. As if the stars give a shit. ~ Chuck Palahniuk, #NFDB
761:Still the mind smiles at its own rebellions. ~ Robinson Jeffers, #NFDB
762:Still watches too much porn, though. You can tell. ~ Jojo Moyes, #NFDB
763:Stupid criticism and still more stupid praise. ~ Giuseppe Verdi, #NFDB
764:the chicken's still dancing the chicken won't stop ~ Sarah Kane, #NFDB
765:Then I realized he was still holding my hand. ~ Jonathan Stroud, #NFDB
766:To young people the future is still long. ~ Ivy Compton Burnett, #NFDB
767:was something I still couldn’t wrap my head around. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
768:We began as wanderers, and we are wanderers still. ~ Carl Sagan, #NFDB
769:You can be as sincere as hell and still be wrong. ~ Jim Butcher, #NFDB
770:You cannot travel within and stand still without. ~ James Allen, #NFDB
771:You can put lipstick on a pig. It's still a pig. ~ Barack Obama, #NFDB
772:You can turn off the sun but I'm still gonna shine ~ Jason Mraz, #NFDB
773:You're still beautiful to me. You always will be. ~ Erin Hunter, #NFDB
774:A good mooring needs no knot, still no one can untie it. ~ Laozi, #NFDB
775:As he walked past shops and teahouses he could still ~ Greg Egan, #NFDB
776:as long as there is life, there is still happiness ~ Leo Tolstoy, #NFDB
777:A war still rages over the legacy of the 1960s. ~ Camille Paglia, #NFDB
778:Back at the Gramercy Park Hotel, I was still buzzing ~ Joe Perry, #NFDB
779:Benevolent patriarchy is still patriarchy. ~ Elizabeth A Johnson, #NFDB
780:Be still and turn within to the great source. ~ Charles Fillmore, #NFDB
781:Be still before the Lord and wait patiently for him; ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
782:Be still, My son, and know that I am God . . . ~ Karen Kingsbury, #NFDB
783:But still try, for who knows what is possible? ~ Michael Faraday, #NFDB
784:CNN can still afford 36 bureaus around the world. ~ Jim C Walton, #NFDB
785:did he still have hair in his private regions? ~ Danielle Monsch, #NFDB
786:Even when I have bad manners... I'm still polite! ~ Jos N Harris, #NFDB
787:'F.A.S.B' ... 'Financial Accounts Still Bogus'. ~ Charlie Munger, #NFDB
788:I am a nihilist because I still believe in truth. ~ Ray Brassier, #NFDB
789:I am still alive then. That may come in useful. ~ Samuel Beckett, #NFDB
790:I believe I have a lot to learn in life, still. ~ Renee O Connor, #NFDB
791:I can still steal a base anytime I get ready. ~ Rickey Henderson, #NFDB
792:I could puke on myself and still be good looking. ~ Scott Disick, #NFDB
793:If they ask you to stand still, you should dance. ~ Colum McCann, #NFDB
794:I hope there are some audiophiles still out there. ~ Norah Jones, #NFDB
795:I'm still convinced you're doing my GTO, you bastard. ~ J R Ward, #NFDB
796:I'm the only one who still believes in Santa Claus! ~ Edith Piaf, #NFDB
797:I still don't look like what I think I look like. ~ Molly Parker, #NFDB
798:Love spends his all, and still hath store. ~ Philip James Bailey, #NFDB
799:No pit is so deep that God is not deeper still ~ Corrie ten Boom, #NFDB
800:No,” she whispered, still short of breath. “You gave ~ J S Scott, #NFDB
801:Now let me check to see if my pants are still dry. ~ Jason Letts, #NFDB
802:quickly. Well, it was probably still there, he ~ Johanna Lindsey, #NFDB
803:Still he loved on, and on, ever more fondly. ~ Elizabeth Gaskell, #NFDB
804:Then everything was still. Absolutely still. ~ Mary Pope Osborne, #NFDB
805:those wretched refugees still mired in the camps. ~ Tamim Ansary, #NFDB
806:To a mind that is still the whole universe surrenders. ~ Lao Tzu, #NFDB
807:War is still war, regardless of where it occurs. ~ Chris Dietzel, #NFDB
808:War, war is still the cry,-"war even to the knife!" ~ Lord Byron, #NFDB
809:When the world is hard, love must be harder still. ~ N K Jemisin, #NFDB
810:When water is still like a mirror it can behold the Moon. ~ Rumi, #NFDB
811:Women artists are still treated differently from men. ~ Yoko Ono, #NFDB
812:You can still entertain without getting a knockout. ~ Andre Ward, #NFDB
813:You can turn off the sun, but im still ganna shine! ~ Jason Mraz, #NFDB
814:You can turn off the sun but I'm still gonna shine. ~ Jason Mraz, #NFDB
815:You can turn off the sun, but I'm still gonna shine ~ Jason Mraz, #NFDB
816:You still love her.”
“More than my next breath. ~ Abbi Glines,#NFDB
817:A bite will still hurt, but it won't kill you. ~ Jonathan Maberry, #NFDB
818:All the broken hearts in the world still beat ~ Ingrid Michaelson, #NFDB
819:A thing can be true and still be desperate folly. ~ Richard Adams, #NFDB
820:Do you think, that I could still call you 'my dear'? ~ Kiera Cass, #NFDB
821:Even the best defences can still be compromised, ~ Ian Sutherland, #NFDB
822:Fifty years old, 212 fights, and I'm still pretty. ~ Muhammad Ali, #NFDB
823:Get still, get calm, and let your true self out. ~ John Douillard, #NFDB
824:Greater still is the truth of our connectedness. ~ Gautama Buddha, #NFDB
825:He still looked forty-odd, just disturbingly jolly. ~ Lucy Parker, #NFDB
826:I always hated obvious dreams like that. I still do. ~ Junot D az, #NFDB
827:I am old, I am fat, but I am still Tetrazzini. ~ Luisa Tetrazzini, #NFDB
828:i'd been in the dark so long I was still craving it. ~ John Green, #NFDB
829:I’m still here, bitches. And I know everything. —A ~ Sara Shepard, #NFDB
830:I still believe in more privacy and less talk. ~ Charles Bukowski, #NFDB
831:I still get laughed at but it doesn't bother me, ~ Amanda Palmer, #NFDB
832:I still had some honor... I still have some now. ~ Roman Polanski, #NFDB
833:I still read Donne, particularly his love poems ~ Carol Ann Duffy, #NFDB
834:It is still cheating, even if nobody comes. ~ Mokokoma Mokhonoana, #NFDB
835:It's still the same heart, Mal. It's still yours. ~ Leigh Bardugo, #NFDB
836:“I’ve learned that I still have a lot to learn.” ~ ~ Maya Angelou, #NFDB
837:I was, and still am, on the side of books you love. ~ Neil Gaiman, #NFDB
838:Katniss....he's still trying to keep you alive. ~ Suzanne Collins, #NFDB
839:Lost love is still love. It takes a different form. ~ Mitch Albom, #NFDB
840:Maybe I'm no longer a dog, but I can still bite! ~ Sherwood Smith, #NFDB
841:Men still have to be governed by deception. ~ Georg C Lichtenberg, #NFDB
842:Metal is still the biggest music now in America. ~ Sebastian Bach, #NFDB
843:Methinks we have a clue. Be still, my heart. ~ Laurell K Hamilton, #NFDB
844:Nancy Danvish is a farmer.” “But she’s still a lady. ~ Penny Reid, #NFDB
845:Oh Lord, are there really people starving still? ~ Jackson Browne, #NFDB
846:Prepared for the worst,but still praying for the best ~ Lil Wayne, #NFDB
847:Remember. I'm still betting on you girl on fire ~ Suzanne Collins, #NFDB
848:School - You can get all A's and still flunk life. ~ Walker Percy, #NFDB
849:shed your troublesome ego while you’re still alive ~ Wayne W Dyer, #NFDB
850:She was the still point in the turning world. ~ Jeffrey Eugenides, #NFDB
851:Sin is still sin - no matter how you spell it. ~ Edwin Louis Cole, #NFDB
852:Still afraid of pain behind my four-day beard. ~ Charles Bukowski, #NFDB
853:Still, I had faith we would figure something out. ~ Bella Forrest, #NFDB
854:still in use though coeval with the old house. Then ~ Carola Dunn, #NFDB
855:Still let my tyrants know, I am not doomed to wear ~ Emily Bronte, #NFDB
856:Templeton is as hot as you can be and still walk! ~ Jerry Coleman, #NFDB
857:The daughter of debate That still discord doth sow. ~ Elizabeth I, #NFDB
858:The keeper was unsighted - he still didn't see it. ~ Ron Atkinson, #NFDB
859:The love had just vanished. We're still friendly. ~ Rush Limbaugh, #NFDB
860:There is no tomorrow, only a string of todays. Still, ~ Mark Nepo, #NFDB
861:There still might be a place for us somewhere. ~ Charles Bukowski, #NFDB
862:to this very day, these grizzly events still play out ~ T J Brown, #NFDB
863:We're still eating the leftovers of World War II. ~ Vandana Shiva, #NFDB
864:What I learned on my own I still remember ~ Nassim Nicholas Taleb, #NFDB
865:When I grow up, I still want to be a director. ~ Steven Spielberg, #NFDB
866:Yet one could speak truth and still be a villain ~ Nancy Springer, #NFDB
867:You can know it only when the mind is still. When ~ Eckhart Tolle, #NFDB
868:You know, when I'm with my friends, I'm still 17. ~ Ashley Qualls, #NFDB
869:You may be real, but you're still stuck in a book. ~ Jodi Picoult, #NFDB
870:You're still alive. That means you're winning. ~ Rachel Cotterill, #NFDB
871:You see more sitting still than chasing after. ~ Jonathan Franzen, #NFDB
872:You still have no idea the affect you can have. ~ Suzanne Collins, #NFDB
873:31 October.--Still hurrying along. The day has come, ~ Bram Stoker, #NFDB
874:A girl in want of a Leopard still has feet. ~ Catherynne M Valente, #NFDB
875:And Lennie Tristano I like a lot, I still like him. ~ Mose Allison, #NFDB
876:An illusion of control is still only an illusion. ~ Meredith Duran, #NFDB
877:An injured lion wants to know if he can still roar, ~ Randy Pausch, #NFDB
878:An injured lion wants to know if he can still roar. ~ Randy Pausch, #NFDB
879:at the time of my visit he still had failed to ~ Elizabeth Kolbert, #NFDB
880:But we’re all still KGB really. Old wine, new bottles. ~ Lee Child, #NFDB
881:Commune with your own heart on your bed and be still. ~ Maim nides, #NFDB
882:Don’t lose a woman that has seen your flaws and still loves you. ~, #NFDB
883:Even from just a little thing, it's still possible to die. ~ CLAMP, #NFDB
884:Freedom is still the most radical idea of all. ~ Nathaniel Branden, #NFDB
885:Friends, though absent, are still present. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero, #NFDB
886:Happy is still Happy, with or without the Ever After. ~ Mandy Hale, #NFDB
887:History is still in large measure poetry to me. ~ Jacob Burckhardt, #NFDB
888:Home is where you feel at home. I'm still looking. ~ Truman Capote, #NFDB
889:However British you may be, I am more British still. ~ Henry James, #NFDB
890:How is it that the clouds still hang on you? ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
891:I am still making order out of chaos by reinvention ~ John le Carr, #NFDB
892:I am still writing my way toward a place where I fit. ~ Roxane Gay, #NFDB
893:If I didn't smell so good would you still hug me? ~ Curtis Jackson, #NFDB
894:If I wasn’t so horny I’d be sure I’m still sleeping. ~ J D Hawkins, #NFDB
895:if you stay still, earth buries you, ready or not. ~ Annie Dillard, #NFDB
896:I have come to a still, but not a deep center, ~ Theodore Roethke, #NFDB
897:I'm amazed that I can still play really. But I can. ~ Ginger Baker, #NFDB
898:I'm in constant inner dialogue with my father still. ~ Paul Auster, #NFDB
899:I'm still an actor who wants to work all the time. ~ Stephen Amell, #NFDB
900:I'm still friends with all my exes, apart from my husbands. ~ Cher, #NFDB
901:I'm still here, bitches. And I know everything." -A ~ Sara Shepard, #NFDB
902:I'm still proud of a lot of my jokes when I started. ~ Amy Schumer, #NFDB
903:in black ink my love may still shine bright. ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
904:I still believe I have a part to play for England. ~ David Beckham, #NFDB
905:I still define myself by the places that I've been. ~ Ani DiFranco, #NFDB
906:I still write in long hand. I type like a chimpanzee. ~ Pat Conroy, #NFDB
907:It is our moral failure that we still tolerate poverty ~ Ela Bhatt, #NFDB
908:It is worse still to be ignorant of your ignorance. ~ Saint Jerome, #NFDB
909:It's still magic even if you know how it's done. ~ Terry Pratchett, #NFDB
910:It’s still magic even if you know how it’s done. ~ Terry Pratchett, #NFDB
911:It was hell to be so tired, and still care. ~ Lois McMaster Bujold, #NFDB
912:I've succeeded a lot but there's still so much to do. ~ Erica Mena, #NFDB
913:I was very active in the peace movement, still am. ~ Margot Kidder, #NFDB
914:Life can still hold miracles, even very small ones. ~ Mia Sheridan, #NFDB
915:Medicine is a very old joke, but it still goes on. ~ Andre Maurois, #NFDB
916:Molly had moved when the rest of the world was still, ~ David Wong, #NFDB
917:O harmless Death! whom still the valiant brave, ~ William Davenant, #NFDB
918:Sometimes when you fill a vacuum, it still sucks. ~ Dennis Ritchie, #NFDB
919:Stand still and your mistakes catch up with you! ~ Terry Pratchett, #NFDB
920:Still doing your best to ruin the horses, I see. ~ Kristin Cashore, #NFDB
921:Take heede of still waters, the quick passe away. ~ George Herbert, #NFDB
922:the chicken's still dancing
the chicken won't stop ~ Sarah Kane,#NFDB
923:The child is in me still and sometimes not so still. ~ Fred Rogers, #NFDB
924:The days that are still to come are the wisest witnesses. ~ Pindar, #NFDB
925:The person who still blushes is not yet a degenerate. ~ Neil Young, #NFDB
926:There's a reason the wheel is still used today... ~ Julie Cantrell, #NFDB
927:The temples perish, but the God still lives. ~ Philip James Bailey, #NFDB
928:The truth is, I’m still getting to know most of them, ~ Kiera Cass, #NFDB
929:The universe is still a place of mystery and wonder. ~ Martin Rees, #NFDB
930:Time will cure you, but now is your grief still young. ~ Euripides, #NFDB
931:Vegas is still a town where everyone knows who was ~ Laura McBride, #NFDB
932:What I learned on my own I still remember. ~ Nassim Nicholas Taleb, #NFDB
933:What is behind me still remains ahead of me. ~ L szl Krasznahorkai, #NFDB
934:When you feel pain, you know that you are still alive. ~ Bruce Lee, #NFDB
935:Without action, the world would still be an idea. ~ Georges Doriot, #NFDB
936:Writing is still like heaving bricks over a wall. ~ Virginia Woolf, #NFDB
937:You. Are. Going. To. Have. To. Learn. To. Keep. Still. ~ E L James, #NFDB
938:You can do anything to my food and I'll still eat it. ~ Will Forte, #NFDB
939:All this time and he could still make my heart jump. ~ Sarah Dessen, #NFDB
940:At heart, I was still just a girl on the edge of life. ~ Kiera Cass, #NFDB
941:Crying makes me know I'm still real and still alive. ~ Gigi Amateau, #NFDB
942:Even when winnin's illogical, losin's still far from optional ~ T I, #NFDB
943:God is still God, despite what we believe about him. ~ Elicia Hyder, #NFDB
944:He was afraid, but fear meant he was still alive. ~ Neal Shusterman, #NFDB
945:How fortunate we are that books are (still) ad-free! ~ Rolf Dobelli, #NFDB
946:How many times can a man go down and still be alive? ~ Ray Bradbury, #NFDB
947:I do think you're mad and I'll still go with you. ~ Suzanne Collins, #NFDB
948:If evolution works, why are monkeys still around? ~ Terrence Howard, #NFDB
949:If they asked how I died tell them: Still angry. ~ Richard K Morgan, #NFDB
950:If you're callin' about my heart, it's still yours. ~ Blake Shelton, #NFDB
951:I grew up and still didn't know what it meant to be a man. ~ LeCrae, #NFDB
952:I'm still a 'Star Trek' fan. You never stop being one. ~ Mila Kunis, #NFDB
953:I'm still conflict-averse. I don't like to argue. ~ Jennifer Garner, #NFDB
954:I'm still here. I knocked off another competitor. ~ David Letterman, #NFDB
955:I'm the first to admit that I'm still pretty young. ~ Laura Marling, #NFDB
956:I'm very down-to-earth. I think I'm still 'street'. ~ Gerard Butler, #NFDB
957:I still believe you fell into my life for a reason. ~ Matthew Quick, #NFDB
958:I still don't know quite what I'm supposed to do or be. ~ Nikki Cox, #NFDB
959:I still don't know what I want to do when I grow up. ~ Sophia Loren, #NFDB
960:I still feel the need of some imperishable bliss. ~ Wallace Stevens, #NFDB
961:I still have lots of friends from my pre-success days. ~ Rob Brydon, #NFDB
962:I still haven't come to grips with our success. ~ Michael Hutchence, #NFDB
963:I still haven't made a film that defines who I am. ~ Jennifer Tilly, #NFDB
964:I want to die with my high heels on, still in action. ~ Bette Davis, #NFDB
965:Kill an unborn baby and you still couldn't de-fetus. ~ Celph Titled, #NFDB
966:Maybe I was in love, but I was still me, after all. ~ Richelle Mead, #NFDB
967:No matter how hard times are, people still want music. ~ Irene Hunt, #NFDB
968:No matter how thin you slice it it's still baloney. ~ Rube Goldberg, #NFDB
969:Nothing ever stands still, and neither should you. ~ Gail Tsukiyama, #NFDB
970:On the other side of pain, there is still love. ~ Madeleine L Engle, #NFDB
971:Polanski was very precise. I think he still is. ~ Catherine Deneuve, #NFDB
972:Readers forget that one can critique yet still admire. ~ Bell Hooks, #NFDB
973:Sonnet to Sleep O soft embalmer of the still midnight, ~ John Keats, #NFDB
974:Still findin' myself, let alone a soulmate, I'm just sayin' ~ Drake, #NFDB
975:Still so cruel?"
"Still so constant, lord. ~ William Shakespeare,#NFDB
976:Still, there remains so much to relish and remember. ~ Anthony Lane, #NFDB
977:still waters run deep. ~ Sherrilyn KenyonTabitha ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon, #NFDB
978:Superman and Robinhood are still alive in Hollywood. ~ Don Williams, #NFDB
979:The bell still rings for all who truly believe ~ Chris Van Allsburg, #NFDB
980:the dead still obey the laws of physics, don’t they? ~ Joe McKinney, #NFDB
981:The law must be stable, but it must not stand still. ~ Roscoe Pound, #NFDB
982:The LORD will fight for you; you need only to be still. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
983:The mind is still there even when thoughts are not. ~ David Fontana, #NFDB
984:There's not a big gun culture in England at all still. ~ Clive Owen, #NFDB
985:the trees were still dressed in their party colors ~ Kristin Hannah, #NFDB
986:To a mind that is still, the entire universe surrenders. ~ Zhuangzi, #NFDB
987:To the mind that is still, the whole universe surrenders. ~ Lao Tzu, #NFDB
988:We can't be friends Cause I'm still in love with you. ~ Deborah Cox, #NFDB
989:We’re going to have to work on keeping you still, baby. ~ E L James, #NFDB
990:When he woke up, the dinosaur was still there. ~ Augusto Monterroso, #NFDB
991:When I go to karaoke, I'm still the worst guy there. ~ Mark McGrath, #NFDB
992:When we are quiet and still we contract and settle. ~ Bryant McGill, #NFDB
993:Wild as you are, all that love you must love you still. ~ Sophocles, #NFDB
994:You can be dead sure and still be dead wrong. ~ Mokokoma Mokhonoana, #NFDB
995:You can be the moon and still be jealous of the stars. ~ Gary Allan, #NFDB
996:You can hate me and still love how I make you feel.” His ~ L J Shen, #NFDB
997:You can travel everywhere, just by standing still. ~ Richard Powers, #NFDB
998:You could worship loudly and still act pretty lousy. ~ Piper Kerman, #NFDB
999:You still smell like the best thing I’ve ever tasted. ~ Lauren Dane, #NFDB
1000:air. I am still holding the scissors, pointing ~ Francesca Lia Block, #NFDB
1001:And how they built the pyramids is still lost tech. ~ Matthew Mather, #NFDB
1002:As long as you’re breathing, your story’s still going. ~ Darren Shan, #NFDB
1003:Basically, I was a hippie and still am a flower child. ~ Donna Karan, #NFDB
1004:For me, Company is still the best way for me to work. ~ Derek Bailey, #NFDB
1005:Go and tell” is still God’s command to His people ~ Warren W Wiersbe, #NFDB
1006:her wariness, but he still had to tread carefully. He ~ Donna Grant, #NFDB
1007:He still had, you see, illusions about Christians. ~ Rafael Sabatini, #NFDB
1008:I am no longer in love, but I still have my jealousy. ~ Mason Cooley, #NFDB
1009:I am still making order out of chaos by reinvention. ~ John le Carre, #NFDB
1010:I can read minds but I still don’t understand women. ~ Tade Thompson, #NFDB
1011:I don't care how fancy you wrap trash, it's still trash. ~ T D Jakes, #NFDB
1012:If you stand still long enough, you'll get stuck. ~ David Hasselhoff, #NFDB
1013:I keep hitting the escape button but I am still here! ~ Maya Angelou, #NFDB
1014:I might not be famous one day. But I'd still be happy. ~ Salma Hayek, #NFDB
1015:I'm still a big kid - I make mistakes all time. ~ Sean William Scott, #NFDB
1016:I played piano as a kid; I still play a little bit. ~ Bobby McFerrin, #NFDB
1017:I put headlights in Ford vans. I still drive a Ford. ~ James McBride, #NFDB
1018:I still don't even know for sure what a tendril is. ~ Thomas Pynchon, #NFDB
1019:I still marvel at how God turns dreams into reality. ~ Martha Reeves, #NFDB
1020:It always matters who the storyteller is. It’s a lens. ~ James Still, #NFDB
1021:It is still my dream to own a little flower shop. ~ Kirsty Gallacher, #NFDB
1022:It's not the past if it's still haunting your present. ~ Ellie Messe, #NFDB
1023:I was still at the beginning. I could still be anybody. ~ John Green, #NFDB
1024:I would still invade Iraq even if Iraq never existed ~ George W Bush, #NFDB
1025:I would still like to go to the moon before I die. ~ Richard E Grant, #NFDB
1026:Katniss . . . he’s still trying to keep you alive. ~ Suzanne Collins, #NFDB
1027:Life itself still remains a very effective therapist. ~ Karen Horney, #NFDB
1028:My Heart's still beating for you—Very Dark and Always. ~ Rae Hachton, #NFDB
1029:My sheets still smell like you. And I fucking love it. ~ Ashley Jade, #NFDB
1030:No matter what I'm goin' through, I could still exist. ~ Wyclef Jean, #NFDB
1031:Oh yeah, I'm still employed at Pixar and I love it here. ~ Brad Bird, #NFDB
1032:Okay, two weaknesses. I’m still supervillain material. ~ Leah Raeder, #NFDB
1033:Procrastinatio n is still the thief of time. ~ Martin Luther King Jr, #NFDB
1034:quarrel with Yeremi at the time, still Chigirin ~ Henryk Sienkiewicz, #NFDB
1035:Race is still the No. 1 determinant in every election. ~ Nate Silver, #NFDB
1036:She was broken open.
But broken open is still open. ~ Mitch Albom,#NFDB
1037:Shock is still fun. I won't ever shut the door on it. ~ Nicolas Cage, #NFDB
1038:So does it still count if he doesna kiss the bride? ~ Kerrigan Byrne, #NFDB
1039:Something in her is still drowning a little from loss. ~ Ally Condie, #NFDB
1040:Songwriters are still the brightest people in any room. ~ Bobby Bare, #NFDB
1041:still had to get ready and go out with the girls. She ~ Jaycee Clark, #NFDB
1042:Still, obviously, one can't be sensible all the time. ~ Albert Camus, #NFDB
1043:Still, the night feels restless underneath me ~ Patti Callahan Henry, #NFDB
1044:That old feeling is still in my leaking heart. ~ William S Burroughs, #NFDB
1045:the awkwardness of adolescence still clinging to them. ~ Tim Kreider, #NFDB
1046:The last day of your life is still going to be a day. ~ Abel Ferrara, #NFDB
1047:The moon that rose over New Orleans then still rises. As ~ Anne Rice, #NFDB
1048:They still weren't as cold as my heart was, though. ~ Jennifer Estep, #NFDB
1049:Time sneaks up on you. You’re still young, you’ll see. ~ Sarah McCoy, #NFDB
1050:Today's winemakers still worry about quality. ~ Francis Ford Coppola, #NFDB
1051:We still need a voice that thinks before it speaks. ~ Simon Armitage, #NFDB
1052:When I moved to New York, I was still in the closet. ~ Ryan McGinley, #NFDB
1053:When they ask how I died, tell them: still angry. ~ Richard K Morgan, #NFDB
1054:Whether you're rich or poor, life's still cold-blooded. ~ Rick James, #NFDB
1055:Who hath none to still him, may weepe out his eyes. ~ George Herbert, #NFDB
1056:You are here. You are here. You're still right here. ~ Richard Siken, #NFDB
1057:You cannot travel within and stand still without. ~ James Lane Allen, #NFDB
1058:You go ahead, stand still, or go backwards in life. ~ Napoleon Hill, #NFDB
1059:You’re an asshole alive, you’re still an asshole dead. ~ Deb Caletti, #NFDB
1060:All this freedom, but I still feel like I’m locked up. ~ Piper Kerman, #NFDB
1061:Are you still making that man sing? It must be love, dude ~ Con Riley, #NFDB
1062:A single thread of hope is still a very powerful thing. ~ Beth K Vogt, #NFDB
1063:As long as we can still draw breath, there’s hope, ~ Brian D Anderson, #NFDB
1064:At my age, if I make it up, it's still an old saying. ~ Robert Jordan, #NFDB
1065:Commune with your own heart upon your bed, and be still. ~ Maimonides, #NFDB
1066:Constant action overcomes cold; being still overcomes heat. ~ Lao Tzu, #NFDB
1067:Could she be his lover and still belong to herself? ~ Kristin Cashore, #NFDB
1068:Day's work is still to do, Whatever the day's doom. ~ Christopher Fry, #NFDB
1069:Despite all my rage I am still just a rat in the cage. ~ Billy Corgan, #NFDB
1070:For me, sitting still is harder than any kind of work. ~ Annie Oakley, #NFDB
1071:Gasping for breath, the body still battling for life. ~ Truman Capote, #NFDB
1072:Good homes are still the best source of good humans. ~ Neal A Maxwell, #NFDB
1073:Had I been a dictator, I would still be governing. ~ Augusto Pinochet, #NFDB
1074:Here I am, I still go on, you know, like the tides. ~ Angela Lansbury, #NFDB
1075:He was still where he had always been. Just hoping. ~ James T Farrell, #NFDB
1076:Home,” Rachel said softly, still looking at the house. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
1077:I am dying now, but I still have many things to say. ~ Roberto Bola o, #NFDB
1078:I can never stand still. I must explore and experiment. ~ Walt Disney, #NFDB
1079:I’d been right, I was still right, I was always right. ~ Albert Camus, #NFDB
1080:I'd rather die on an adventure than live standing still. ~ V E Schwab, #NFDB
1081:I’d rather die on an adventure than live standing still. ~ V E Schwab, #NFDB
1082:I find still photographs make me quite self-conscious. ~ Aidan Gillen, #NFDB
1083:If it's still in your mind, it is still in your heart. ~ Paulo Coelho, #NFDB
1084:If you are still breathing, you have a second chance. ~ Oprah Winfrey, #NFDB
1085:If you write a whole line of zeroes, it's still — nothing. ~ Ayn Rand, #NFDB
1086:I have seen the future, and it is still in the future. ~ James Gleick, #NFDB
1087:I knew so much shit and I still couldn’t fix myself. ~ Graeme Simsion, #NFDB
1088:I'm a teacher still, but with a much larger classroom. ~ Rick Riordan, #NFDB
1089:I'm still a nobody. When am I going to not be a nobody? ~ Ned Vizzini, #NFDB
1090:I'm still a nobody, when am I not going to be a nobody? ~ Ned Vizzini, #NFDB
1091:I’m still figuring out who I am when I’m single.” “Fair ~ Susan Wiggs, #NFDB
1092:I never wanted this kind of life that Im still living. ~ Dave Brubeck, #NFDB
1093:In spite of the cost of living, it's still popular. ~ Kathleen Norris, #NFDB
1094:in this room the hours of love still make shadows. ~ Charles Bukowski, #NFDB
1095:I still believe in synergy, but I call it natural law. ~ Barry Diller, #NFDB
1096:I still don't know where I am going to sleep tomorrow. ~ Claude Monet, #NFDB
1097:I still think about the writers I loved when I was a kid. ~ Dan Chaon, #NFDB
1098:I still want to return home whenever I get a chance. ~ Benazir Bhutto, #NFDB
1099:I think even lying on my bed I can still do something. ~ Dorothea Dix, #NFDB
1100:I thought, better to get out while I'm still alive. ~ George Hamilton, #NFDB
1101:It still makes me giggle that I'm paid to act. ~ Benedict Cumberbatch, #NFDB
1102:I've always been better moving than I am standing still. ~ Neil Young, #NFDB
1103:Labor is life! 'Tis the still water faileth; ~ Frances Sargent Osgood, #NFDB
1104:Let your mind become clear like a still forest pool. ~ Gautama Buddha, #NFDB
1105:Life’s just an adventure. Can’t live it standing still. ~ Luke Taylor, #NFDB
1106:Love is what still goes on when you're not horny. ~ Robert A Heinlein, #NFDB
1107:Man is still the most extraordinary computer of all. ~ John F Kennedy, #NFDB
1108:Music is still the one thing that ties people together. ~ Dave Gahan, #NFDB
1109:No, I was not alone anymore. But my friend was still gone ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1110:Only in words on a page can it still be yesterday. ~ Naomi Shihab Nye, #NFDB
1111:Only those who still have hope can benefit from tears. ~ Alan Russell, #NFDB
1112:People are still emulating the old fashioned criminal. ~ Shia LaBeouf, #NFDB
1113:People still don't appreciate how ephemeral success is. ~ Nate Silver, #NFDB
1114:Rashness succeeds often, still more often fails. ~ Napoleon Bonaparte, #NFDB
1115:Startled from a bad dream, or perhaps still in one... ~ Courtney Maum, #NFDB
1116:Still as I've said all along, you can't polish a turd. ~ Alan Bennett, #NFDB
1117:Still life." What a lie. Life isn't still. Death is. ~ Jordan Weisman, #NFDB
1118:That he'd see the light and it'd still be in a tunnel. ~ Colum McCann, #NFDB
1119:The Bureau was still behind the times on technology, ~ David Baldacci, #NFDB
1120:The ghost of his last laugh still etched upon his face. ~ J K Rowling, #NFDB
1121:Their electronics are still back in the Stone Age. ~ Peter F Hamilton, #NFDB
1122:...the man who I still am loves the woman that you are ~ Jos Saramago, #NFDB
1123:The most popular labor saving device is still money. ~ Phyllis George, #NFDB
1124:The night is still fighting the morning and so am I, ~ Melanie Karsak, #NFDB
1125:The real you is still a little child who never grew up. ~ Miguel Ruiz, #NFDB
1126:The wounds we cause, while unintentional, still bleed. ~ Lisa Wingate, #NFDB
1127:Though things change, the future's still inside of me. ~ Tupac Shakur, #NFDB
1128:Was the longing still there and the burning silence? ~ Marianne Fritz, #NFDB
1129:we’re all rough drafts of the people we’re still becoming. ~ Bob Goff, #NFDB
1130:Yes, now I see. But I still don’t think I understand. ~ Joseph Heller, #NFDB
1131:You can be for something and still be damaged by it. ~ Patterson Hood, #NFDB
1132:You can know the whole world and still feel lost in it. ~ Mitch Albom, #NFDB
1133:Are you still jumping out of windows in expensive clothes? ~ Tom Waits, #NFDB
1134:Are you still waiting for me to fall in love with you? ~ Marissa Meyer, #NFDB
1135:Commune with your own heart upon your bed, and be still. ~ Maimonides, #NFDB
1136:Did God answer you? He smiled. “Still waiting,” he said. ~ Mitch Albom, #NFDB
1137:Even as a child she had hated children; she still did. ~ Anthony Marra, #NFDB
1138:Farts and poop are still funny and will always be funny. ~ Mark Hoppus, #NFDB
1139:Get money, still get money, boy, no matter by what means. ~ Ben Jonson, #NFDB
1140:Harrison is genuinely unsure if he still has any fans. ~ Mark Lewisohn, #NFDB
1141:He was still as an oak trunk, silent as a candle. ~ Charlie N Holmberg, #NFDB
1142:Hillary Clinton is still - she's such a private person. ~ David Brooks, #NFDB
1143:His face was marked with sadness but still very handsome. ~ Kiera Cass, #NFDB
1144:How far can a person go... and still live with himself. ~ Jodi Picoult, #NFDB
1145:I am, as it is bliss to be,
Still and untroubled. ~ Charlotte Bront,#NFDB
1146:I can still recall the thrill of shooting my first film. ~ Conrad Hall, #NFDB
1147:I don't know why it's still a taboo to be a feminist. ~ Gemma Arterton, #NFDB
1148:If it's still in your mind, it is worth taking the risk ~ Paulo Coelho, #NFDB
1149:If love leaves an echo, I said, she is still with me. ~ Gerard Donovan, #NFDB
1150:If you choose not to decide you still have made a choice. ~ Neil Peart, #NFDB
1151:If you stopped playing notes, Music would still exist. ~ Victor Wooten, #NFDB
1152:I had body insecurities when I was younger. I still do. ~ Ariel Winter, #NFDB
1153:I'm a businessman and actor and I still make appearances. ~ Carl Lewis, #NFDB
1154:I'm a photographer, a still photographer. That's it. ~ Garry Winogrand, #NFDB
1155:I'm believing that miracles and blessings still exist. ~ Stevie Wonder, #NFDB
1156:I'm so alone it's like being dead but still conscious. ~ Suzanne Young, #NFDB
1157:I'm still a news junkie. I mean, I always was, I am now. ~ Joan Lunden, #NFDB
1158:I’m still not the right girl.”
“I still don’t agree. ~ Mia Sheridan,#NFDB
1159:I’m the one who still needs rewriting. Don’t we all? ~ Chuck Palahniuk, #NFDB
1160:Inside every adult there's still a child that lingers. ~ Guy Laliberte, #NFDB
1161:I still have a spiritual base and a spiritual foundation. ~ Katy Perry, #NFDB
1162:I still think sincere pessimism the unpardonable sin. ~ G K Chesterton, #NFDB
1163:I still want it to die. Like immediately. With fire. ~ Karin Slaughter, #NFDB
1164:I still write more songs about girls than anything else. ~ Steve Earle, #NFDB
1165:I taught them how precisely to explode and still exist. ~ Blake Butler, #NFDB
1166:I think the pop industry is still a young man's game. ~ Paul McCartney, #NFDB
1167:It's nice to have some anonymity and still be low key. ~ Melanie Fiona, #NFDB
1168:I was still in school after I dropped my first solo album. ~ Lil Wayne, #NFDB
1169:Life isn't easy, and leadership is harder still. ~ Walter Russell Mead, #NFDB
1170:Magic is dangerous- but love is more dangerous still ~ Cassandra Clare, #NFDB
1171:Making music is still what keeps a fire going on in me. ~ Alan Jackson, #NFDB
1172:Many forgotten things live still in children's tales. ~ Alison Croggon, #NFDB
1173:Ma’s in Room still, I want her here so much much much. ~ Emma Donoghue, #NFDB
1174:My brother Mark still lives in the house we grew up in. ~ Joan Van Ark, #NFDB
1175:People still go to Comic-Con because they love comics. ~ Rashida Jones, #NFDB
1176:R-E-L-A-X. I'm still getting paid millions of dollars. ~ Aaron Rodgers, #NFDB
1177:Still, beautiful, let your man do what he's gotta do. ~ Kristen Ashley, #NFDB
1178:Still, few things of worth are ever simple. Or easy. ~ Raymond E Feist, #NFDB
1179:Teach us to care and not to care
Teach us to sit still. ~ T S Eliot,#NFDB
1180:The mind can wander while still focusing on one task. ~ Herbert Benson, #NFDB
1181:There is no standing still because time is moving forward. ~ Greg Lake, #NFDB
1182:The world hasn't changed that much; men still rule. ~ Philippa Gregory, #NFDB
1183:The worst part of my life is newspapers are still alive. ~ Paul LePage, #NFDB
1184:Tis visible silence, still as the hour-glass. ~ Dante Gabriel Rossetti, #NFDB
1185:We age slower when we move quickly versus standing still. ~ John Green, #NFDB
1186:While they're still alive, people can become ghosts. ~ Haruki Murakami, #NFDB
1187:While they’re still alive, people can become ghosts. ~ Haruki Murakami, #NFDB
1188:You can't stand still on one point for your entire life. ~ David Bowie, #NFDB
1189:A child is still one more hope Even in this careworn world. ~ J A Jance, #NFDB
1190:After 26 years, I am still practicing what I preach. ~ Kenneth H Cooper, #NFDB
1191:A home is still the biggest asset that most Americans own. ~ Mark Zandi, #NFDB
1192:All rights and laws are still transmitted, ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, #NFDB
1193:A lot of talented actors still have to pay their bills. ~ Mark Wahlberg, #NFDB
1194:And no worries, my elevator still goes to the top floor. ~ Jill Shalvis, #NFDB
1195:Art demands of us that we shall not stand still. ~ Ludwig van Beethoven, #NFDB
1196:As long as I remembered them, then they were still here. ~ Jodi Picoult, #NFDB
1197:A snake can shed its skin but it still remains a snake. ~ Clive Cussler, #NFDB
1198:At 19, I was still figuring out how to throw a fastball. ~ Gio Gonzalez, #NFDB
1199:Aye, I loved you. I love you still. I'll always love you. ~ Donna Grant, #NFDB
1200:Being still at least once a day will enhance your life. ~ Oprah Winfrey, #NFDB
1201:Bruhn still had a sense of amazement in his voice as ~ Malcolm Gladwell, #NFDB
1202:But it still hurts that I ever thought he deserved me. ~ Colleen Hoover, #NFDB
1203:But when a cut is deep, it’s still just flesh beneath. ~ Veronica Rossi, #NFDB
1204:cats and dogs, she still brings him to the park every ~ Nicholas Sparks, #NFDB
1205:Complacency kills. Paranoia is the reason I’m still alive. ~ D J Molles, #NFDB
1206:Could love have only one side to it and still be love? ~ Lorraine Heath, #NFDB
1207:Even in her madness, there’s still a level of control. ~ Krista Ritchie, #NFDB
1208:Even when tied in a thousand knots, the string is still but one. ~ Rumi, #NFDB
1209:For Jesus Christ I am prepared to suffer still more. ~ Maximilian Kolbe, #NFDB
1210:Get money; by just means. if you can; if not, still get money. ~ Horace, #NFDB
1211:God can't clean the house of you when you're still in it. ~ Anne Lamott, #NFDB
1212:Haters can't see me, but them b-tches still looking for me. ~ Lil Wayne, #NFDB
1213:hidden from her. Still, the air is lighted and bright. ~ Kristin Hannah, #NFDB
1214:Hope can still exist even when rescue is impossible. ~ Sherwin B Nuland, #NFDB
1215:I am caught in a kind of wonder, I am still with joy. ~ Shirley Jackson, #NFDB
1216:I am only a shell where the ocean is still sounding. ~ Marina Tsvetaeva, #NFDB
1217:I decided to stop drinking while it was still my idea. ~ Billy Connolly, #NFDB
1218:I do think you’re mad and I’ll still go with you,” he ~ Suzanne Collins, #NFDB
1219:I feel like my place in this industry is still progressing. ~ Ed Harris, #NFDB
1220:If it's still in your mind, it is worth taking the risk. ~ Paulo Coelho, #NFDB
1221:If there were nothing you'd still be complaining! ~ Sidney Morgenbesser, #NFDB
1222:If women ran the world, we'd still be searching for the wheel. ~ Maddox, #NFDB
1223:If you choose not to decide, you still have made a choice. ~ Neil Peart, #NFDB
1224:If you haven’t fallen in love yet, you are still a kid. ~ M F Moonzajer, #NFDB
1225:I'm 85, and I'm still a sexual being, or a sensual being. ~ Rita Moreno, #NFDB
1226:I'm red, I'm nothing, and I can still make you fall. ~ Victoria Aveyard, #NFDB
1227:I'm still trying to figure myself out as an actor. ~ Sean William Scott, #NFDB
1228:In London they don't like you if you're still alive. ~ Harvey Fierstein, #NFDB
1229:In the morning it was morning and I was still alive. ~ Charles Bukowski, #NFDB
1230:Is soap cool again, or is body wash still the way to go? ~ Mindy Kaling, #NFDB
1231:I started out with nothing and I still got most of it left. ~ Tom Waits, #NFDB
1232:I still, by and large, make low-budget Australian films. ~ Hugo Weaving, #NFDB
1233:I still gotta reacquaint myself with the hip-hop audience. ~ Method Man, #NFDB
1234:I still like to listen to the people that I came of age on. ~ Gary Cole, #NFDB
1235:I still love to see the ballet. And I love to boogie. ~ Alicia Vikander, #NFDB
1236:I still need practice in enjoying the fruits of success. ~ Neil Diamond, #NFDB
1237:I still read fairy tales, and I like them best of all. ~ Audrey Hepburn, #NFDB
1238:I think you could wear a paper bag and still look good. ~ Robin Bielman, #NFDB
1239:It's early yet. It's always early, while you still alive. ~ Esi Edugyan, #NFDB
1240:I've got scarves and boots from' 1970 that I still wear. ~ Steven Tyler, #NFDB
1241:I want to still be able to garden while I can bend over. ~ Barbara Bush, #NFDB
1242:I was still cursed with my duality of purpose. ~ Robert Louis Stevenson, #NFDB
1243:Less is even less, and more is still not quite enough. ~ Faith Ringgold, #NFDB
1244:Lockhart'll sign anything if it stands still long enough. ~ J K Rowling, #NFDB
1245:Magic is dangerous - but love is more dangerous still ~ Cassandra Clare, #NFDB
1246:Maybe it's okay to still be a kid every once in a while. ~ Rick Riordan, #NFDB
1247:My friends often tell me how very German I still am. ~ Claudia Schiffer, #NFDB
1248:My Second Chance is still being written." - Brad Maddox ~ Tarrah Anders, #NFDB
1249:Now are the woods all black, But still the sky is blue. ~ Marcel Proust, #NFDB
1250:Only those who still have hope can benefit from tears. ~ Nathanael West, #NFDB
1251:She could have a Grammy I'd still treat her ass like a nominee. ~ Drake, #NFDB
1252:Sit still long enough
and everything will come to you. ~ Mark Haddon,#NFDB
1253:So now we are young still but a better sort of young. ~ Penelope Lively, #NFDB
1254:Still, even when false, legends can be most informative. ~ Timothy Zahn, #NFDB
1255:Still he’d only missed his Bronco by a few hundred feet. ~ Blake Crouch, #NFDB
1256:Still waters run deepest, they used to tell me. ~ Harriet Beecher Stowe, #NFDB
1257:Thank God she wasn’t still hanging out in her underpants. ~ Julie James, #NFDB
1258:The air of innocence remained, still begging corruption. ~ Shayla Black, #NFDB
1259:There's a limit to laziness. We still haven't found it yet. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1260:The world is a cruel place made crueler still by man. ~ Dathan Auerbach, #NFDB
1261:The world is still full of friends you haven’t met yet. ~ Angela Pepper, #NFDB
1262:“To a mind that is still, the entire universe surrenders.” ~ Chuang Tzu, #NFDB
1263:What's incredible is that I'm 75 and still working. ~ Claudia Cardinale, #NFDB
1264:When men have killed joy, I do not believe they still live. ~ Sophocles, #NFDB
1265:When we give up on our dreams, we die while still alive. ~ Robin Sharma, #NFDB
1266:When you're 84, a 70-year-old is still pretty young. ~ Christian Horner, #NFDB
1267:While they are still alive, people can become ghosts. ~ Haruki Murakami, #NFDB
1268:You could change into a goat and it would still apply. ~ Maria V Snyder, #NFDB
1269:You may still be here tomorrow...but your dreams may not. ~ Cat Stevens, #NFDB
1270:You're still in prison if you do nothing better in freedom. ~ Toba Beta, #NFDB
1271:You will still be here tomorrow, but your dreams may not. ~ Yusuf Islam, #NFDB
1272:A mountain still in the distance can appear as a molehill. ~ Howard Fast, #NFDB
1273:A simile is just a metaphor with the scaffolding still up. ~ James Geary, #NFDB
1274:Ask her if she still keeps all her kings in the back row. ~ J D Salinger, #NFDB
1275:A thing can be true and still be desperate folly, Hazel. ~ Richard Adams, #NFDB
1276:Behind the clouds is the sun still shining. ~ Henry Wadsworth Longfellow, #NFDB
1277:But where there is no art show, I would still be painting. ~ Tony Curtis, #NFDB
1278:Delie, is it so wrong for me to still love you, to want you? ~ Belle Ami, #NFDB
1279:Do you still want to be friends with me? Even though I’m gay. ~ J R Ward, #NFDB
1280:Each gray hair still seemed like a weevil in a flower bed. ~ Jess Walter, #NFDB
1281:Even with an army at my back, I am still alone. Maybe ~ Victoria Aveyard, #NFDB
1282:For Wayfarers still journeying, for Wanderers at rest. ~ Lloyd Alexander, #NFDB
1283:For what can war but endless war still breed?" - Sonnet 15 ~ John Milton, #NFDB
1284:ghosts of the past still clutch at you in the present ~ Joanne Greenberg, #NFDB
1285:Gun Court lockup. He would still be there if Daddy didn’t ~ Marlon James, #NFDB
1286:I am amazed that there are still nights when I sleep well. ~ Dean Koontz, #NFDB
1287:I am ashamed of anyone who has eyes and still can't see. ~ Kathryn Lasky, #NFDB
1288:I am still a Liverpool fan and will be forever, absolutely ~ Xabi Alonso, #NFDB
1289:I don't mind that I'm fat. You still get the same money. ~ Marlon Brando, #NFDB
1290:If you never speak in tongues, Jesus will still love you. ~ Norvel Hayes, #NFDB
1291:I'm not a math problem." "But I'll still solve you." Neil ~ Nora Sakavic, #NFDB
1292:I'm old, but I'm still cute and strong. And very butch. ~ Geraldo Rivera, #NFDB
1293:I'm still ready to go to the moon, if they'll take me. ~ Walter Cronkite, #NFDB
1294:In a world gone mad, America is still the last best hope. ~ Daniel Silva, #NFDB
1295:I still act. It's in my blood. I'll always be an actor. ~ Dean McDermott, #NFDB
1296:I still consider myself a little, fat kid from Hawaii. ~ Robert Kiyosaki, #NFDB
1297:I still get crazy once in a while, but just less crazy. ~ Sebastian Bach, #NFDB
1298:I still love you. I’m still right here with you. ~ Jennifer L Armentrout, #NFDB
1299:I still wake with your name on my lips every morning. ~ Melina Marchetta, #NFDB
1300:I think we still believe that ambition is for boys. ~ Jeanette Winterson, #NFDB
1301:It (marijuana) will still be legal under federal law. ~ Dianne Feinstein, #NFDB
1302:It’s humbug still!” said Scrooge. “I won’t believe it. ~ Charles Dickens, #NFDB
1303:I wanted to fly when I was little. I still want to fly. ~ Kendall Jenner, #NFDB
1304:Keep still, you little devil, or I'll cut your throat! ~ Charles Dickens, #NFDB
1305:Life is short and I have some things I'd still like to do. ~ Mark Martin, #NFDB
1306:Light cares cry out; the great ones still are dumb. ~ Seneca the Younger, #NFDB
1307:Love, when freely given, duplicates and multiplies. Still, ~ Nathan Hill, #NFDB
1308:Marriage made people old and familiar, while still young. ~ Ray Bradbury, #NFDB
1309:May thy ball lie in green pastures, and not in still waters. ~ Ben Hogan, #NFDB
1310:Much hurts when you have everything but still ill-fated. ~ M F Moonzajer, #NFDB
1311:Music is still above all else the thing that does it for me ~ Bob Geldof, #NFDB
1312:No matter how bad things get, you can still walk away. ~ Chuck Palahniuk, #NFDB
1313:No matter how dirty your past is, your future is still spotless. ~ Drake, #NFDB
1314:No matter how empty it may be, this is still my heart. ~ Haruki Murakami, #NFDB
1315:One must stand stiller than still. On reverse time travel. ~ James Jeans, #NFDB
1316:On the worst day of my life, I can still find blessings. ~ Debra Holland, #NFDB
1317:Please. Shit sprinkled with sugar was still shit. Baden ~ Gena Showalter, #NFDB
1318:She still doesn't trust my motives?" He was grinning now. ~ Brenda Hiatt, #NFDB
1319:Small steps to the madhouse still get us there at last ~ Gregory Maguire, #NFDB
1320:So, get still and listen to the soul. What do you want? ~ Patricia Evans, #NFDB
1321:Some may still deny the overwhelming judgment of science. ~ Barack Obama, #NFDB
1322:Speak, little brother. Only one word. Do they live still? ~ Bodie Thoene, #NFDB
1323:Still lie the sheltering snows, undimmed and white; ~ Helen Hunt Jackson, #NFDB
1324:Still, power provides its own excuses for social lapses. ~ Michael Wolff, #NFDB
1325:The power of the past to still dominate our thinking today. ~ John Guare, #NFDB
1326:There's still a great deal of bias about homosexuality. ~ Rupert Everett, #NFDB
1327:There's still a thousand places I haven't gone to die. ~ Chuck Palahniuk, #NFDB
1328:Think of all the beauty still left around you and be happy. ~ Anne Frank, #NFDB
1329:This is nothin for the radio... but they'll still play it though ~ Drake, #NFDB
1330:To destroy is still the strongest instinct of our nature. ~ Max Beerbohm, #NFDB
1331:Tolstoy had 13 kids and still wrote War & Peace. ~ Steven Pressfield, #NFDB
1332:Well... I still can't see the light at the end of the ~ Leonard Peltier, #NFDB
1333:We still need to have one beautiful lady standing there. ~ Joel Plaskett, #NFDB
1334:What? Are you still pretending you are separate from the Beloved? ~ Rumi, #NFDB
1335:When I look at the human brain I'm still in awe of it. ~ Benjamin Carson, #NFDB
1336:When you mix raisins and turds, you've still got turds. ~ Charlie Munger, #NFDB
1337:when you're scared but you still do it anyway, that's brave. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1338:Yes, we're still five little people with a noisy attitude. ~ Angus Young, #NFDB
1339:You can be a good person with a kind heart and still say no. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1340:You can own a billion books and still be ignorant. ~ Mokokoma Mokhonoana, #NFDB
1341:America is still an eagle, and she's ready to soar again. ~ Ronald Reagan, #NFDB
1342:And even if this world burns up hidden harps will still play here. ~ Rumi, #NFDB
1343:Angels are bright still, though the brightest fell. ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
1344:asked Erika. ‘On the bedside table. It was still plugged ~ Robert Bryndza, #NFDB
1345:As my mum still candidly says, I was the runt of the litter. ~ Nick Moran, #NFDB
1346:Better be unromantic than thoroughly used and still poor. ~ Sherry Thomas, #NFDB
1347:Big business will still leave room for small business. ~ Edward L Bernays, #NFDB
1348:But in 1922 it was still a new thing to be a machine. ~ Jeffrey Eugenides, #NFDB
1349:But since the affairs of men rests still incertain, ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
1350:Committing to the wrong thing is better than standing still. ~ Jeff Goins, #NFDB
1351:Cyberspace still exists at the pleasure of the real world. ~ Esther Dyson, #NFDB
1352:Die while I can still remember who I am, who I used to be. ~ Tan Twan Eng, #NFDB
1353:Drama is something that lets you know you're still alive. ~ Lorrie Morgan, #NFDB
1354:Everything walks—leaves, stones, rivers. Nothing is still. ~ Clark Strand, #NFDB
1355:Finish the day's writing when you still want to continue. ~ Helen Dunmore, #NFDB
1356:Grateful to be a little boat, full of water, still floating. ~ John Green, #NFDB
1357:Have courage. We still have our clan. There is always hope. ~ Erin Hunter, #NFDB
1358:How could a city fall when so many were still fighting? Kell ~ V E Schwab, #NFDB
1359:I am surprised to see
that the ocean is still going on. ~ Anne Sexton,#NFDB
1360:I'd rather die on an adventure than live standing still ~ Victoria Schwab, #NFDB
1361:If I had any deadly secrets, I wouldn't still be alive. ~ Christopher Lee, #NFDB
1362:If the #2 pencil is the most popular, why is it still #2? ~ George Carlin, #NFDB
1363:If thou desirest Truth, then still thy mind.
[Savitri] ~ Sri Aurobindo,#NFDB
1364:If you no longer have a child, are you still a mother? ~ Barbara Delinsky, #NFDB
1365:I guess I'm still sort of feisty and a little bit of a tomboy. ~ Kelly Hu, #NFDB
1366:I love hard and still haven’t a clue what it feels like… ~ Alexandra Elle, #NFDB
1367:I'm the ultimate record fan. I still go out and buy records. ~ Elton John, #NFDB
1368:I still feel my generation is split on their attitudes. ~ Garrett Clayton, #NFDB
1369:I still had a normal childhood with my friends from school. ~ Demi Lovato, #NFDB
1370:I still have dreams about CBGB's. I still miss the place. ~ Henry Rollins, #NFDB
1371:I still like to play the blues more than anything else. ~ Christine McVie, #NFDB
1372:I still need to go through the process of proving myself. ~ Lindsay Lohan, #NFDB
1373:I think marriage is a beautiful thing. I'm still a supporter of it. ~ Nas, #NFDB
1374:It might still drown you, but love got deeper with time. ~ Ramona Ausubel, #NFDB
1375:I used to do drugs. I still do drugs. But I used to, too. ~ Mitch Hedberg, #NFDB
1376:I work my hardest and she still kicks the crap out of me. ~ Pittacus Lore, #NFDB
1377:Laugh at what you hold sacred, and still hold it sacred. ~ Abraham Maslow, #NFDB
1378:Love still owned him, steered him, drew him to itself. ~ Elizabeth Goudge, #NFDB
1379:Monsters don't born they made, but still monsters can love. ~ C J Roberts, #NFDB
1380:Never ask your wife if she still hears from her old pimp. ~ Johnny Carson, #NFDB
1381:No matter how loud a command, it still needs time to be executed. ~ D Rus, #NFDB
1382:Old loves turn up in dreams, still livid at every slight. ~ Tracy K Smith, #NFDB
1383:Only the perverse fantasy can still save us. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, #NFDB
1384:Sometimes even stuff you expect to happen can still hurt ~ Jennifer Brown, #NFDB
1385:That time is long gone. But aren't we still the same people? ~ Donal Ryan, #NFDB
1386:The charging indicator light on the camera was still red. ~ Paul Tremblay, #NFDB
1387:The dead still live: for they appear to the living in dreams. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1388:The present is the present. Tomorrow will still be ‘now. ~ Brian Staveley, #NFDB
1389:The title is still on the cards until it's off the cards. ~ Frank Lampard, #NFDB
1390:Time didn’t stand still, even for the greatest of love. ~ Karen Kingsbury, #NFDB
1391:Time stands still when purpose and passion are [the] present. ~ T F Hodge, #NFDB
1392:To this day, I still think Lonesome Dove is my best part. ~ Robert Duvall, #NFDB
1393:Trust can be a hard lesson; hope still more difficult. ~ Juliet Marillier, #NFDB
1394:Two people can be in the same room and still be gone. ~ Tess Uriza Holthe, #NFDB
1395:We live our lives frightened. But still we must go on, ~ Garrett Robinson, #NFDB
1396:We should still pray. We have no other authority but to pray. ~ T D Jakes, #NFDB
1397:What if I said you still hold some of the answers, too. ~ Jeff VanderMeer, #NFDB
1398:What I like the best is when I can be still and not move. ~ Gary Kraftsow, #NFDB
1399:When you're down in Texas, Bob Wills is still the king. ~ Waylon Jennings, #NFDB
1400:Whose fault is it if poor Ireland still continues poor? ~ George Berkeley, #NFDB
1401:Would you like a glass or are you still being obnoxious? ~ Krista Ritchie, #NFDB
1402:You could have a family of one and still drive them apart. ~ Marlon James, #NFDB
1403:"A donkey carrying a pile of holy books is still a donkey." ~ Zen proverb, #NFDB
1404:A hammer with flowers is still a hammer for the nail! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
1405:A man convinced against his will Is of the same opinion still. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1406:A man dies still if he has done nothing, as one who has done much. ~ Homer, #NFDB
1407:And no reason to talk about the books I read but I still do... ~ Morrissey, #NFDB
1408:Be Still. Truth is found in the simplicity of being. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #NFDB
1409:Burn me. Drown me. Tell me lies. I will still be who I am. ~ Alice Hoffman, #NFDB
1410:Cut off a wolf's head and it still has the power to bite. ~ Hayao Miyazaki, #NFDB
1411:Day after day I look in the mirror and I still see something ~ Andy Warhol, #NFDB
1412:Death, however clearly foretold, still came unexpectedly. ~ Daniel Abraham, #NFDB
1413:Deep down I'm still afraid, but at least I can deal with it. ~ Erich Segal, #NFDB
1414:Destiny waits in the hand of god, shaping the still unshapen.. ~ T S Eliot, #NFDB
1415:Don't fear moving slowly forward...fear standing still. ~ Katherine Harris, #NFDB
1416:Do we still have the right to be more than victims? ~ Friedrich Durrenmatt, #NFDB
1417:eight-o-five, Lars still wasn’t here, and Ty had switched ~ Lauren Myracle, #NFDB
1418:Even if I sing like a robot, it is still an emotional robot. ~ Grace Jones, #NFDB
1419:Even if Xander gets his vocation first, we’re still Matched, ~ Ally Condie, #NFDB
1420:Even when everything’s going your way you can still be sad. ~ Jenny Lawson, #NFDB
1421:Every day you are alive, your story is still being written. ~ Pandora Pine, #NFDB
1422:Friday’s mail (the only day the post office still operated), ~ Dave Eggers, #NFDB
1423:Hatred is partial, but love is still more so. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, #NFDB
1424:He still is a little boy waiting for someone to love him. ~ Simon Van Booy, #NFDB
1425:Hey, if we can still laugh, we must be halfway okay, right? ~ Mia Sheridan, #NFDB
1426:How, like a moth, the simple maid Still plays around the flame! ~ John Gay, #NFDB
1427:I am still fully committed to male-female equality. ~ Anne Marie Slaughter, #NFDB
1428:I can still function when I don't have that balance I crave. ~ Laura Regan, #NFDB
1429:If he kissed Fen in London, would he still taste of the sea? ~ Alexis Hall, #NFDB
1430:I have advocated and I still advocate revolutionary change ~ Assata Shakur, #NFDB
1431:I hope I'm still alive to see an expedition set off for Mars. ~ James Gunn, #NFDB
1432:I’ll be a troll’s new testicle, I still can’t believe it. ~ Nicholas Eames, #NFDB
1433:I'll learn how to rest, though. I can still learn new tricks. ~ Roxane Gay, #NFDB
1434:I'm still crazy. The rain feels good. I love to walk in it. ~ Ray Bradbury, #NFDB
1435:I'm still the fat kid from high school who never had a date. ~ Nathan Lane, #NFDB
1436:In all its beautiful, tragic fragility, there was still life. ~ Sara Gruen, #NFDB
1437:In a world filled with hate, we must still dare to hope. ~ Michael Jackson, #NFDB
1438:In your mid-twenties, the paint is still wet on who you are. ~ Ethan Hawke, #NFDB
1439:I still can't set up the ironing-board. A complete Luddite. ~ Jenny Eclair, #NFDB
1440:I still enjoy watching films more than making them. ~ Michael Winterbottom, #NFDB
1441:I still found literary criticism to be a suspect activity ~ Alison Bechdel, #NFDB
1442:I suppose I would still be a communicator, maybe a musician. ~ Conrad Hall, #NFDB
1443:It's easier to change directions while you're still moving. ~ Debra Winger, #NFDB
1444:I've still never had a dream that I'm disabled. Never. ~ Christopher Reeve, #NFDB
1445:Let my heart be still a moment and this mystery explore. ~ Edgar Allan Poe, #NFDB
1446:Life could be enormously disappointing and still be good. ~ Cynthia Ruchti, #NFDB
1447:like a rugby type buying lingerie for his wife. But still. ~ Harry Bingham, #NFDB
1448:Make a game out of practice, you're still a child at heart ~ Harvey Penick, #NFDB
1449:muddy water is often made clear if allowed to stand still. ~ Eileen Goudge, #NFDB
1450:my sparkly ballet flats still kick your sandals’ ass.” “Dream ~ Linda Kage, #NFDB
1451:Now are the woods all black,
But still the sky is blue. ~ Marcel Proust,#NFDB
1452:Only keep still, wait, and hear, and the world will open. ~ Richard Powers, #NFDB
1453:On offense, you can fumble and they still talk about you. ~ Clinton Portis, #NFDB
1454:Shade’s death still weighs on me like a terrible stone. ~ Victoria Aveyard, #NFDB
1455:So much, I think then. There is still so very much to lose. ~ Cynthia Hand, #NFDB
1456:Stillness as a technique is still really captivating to me. ~ Adam Baldwin, #NFDB
1457:still trapped in the Neverland, the nightmare that never ends. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1458:The earth here is beautiful. And it still belongs to the dead. ~ Anne Rice, #NFDB
1459:The FA Cup is still domestically the best cup in the world. ~ Glenn Hoddle, #NFDB
1460:The French still offer Sartre and Derrida rather than Pascal. ~ Robert Bly, #NFDB
1461:...the past still held secrets, the past threw its shadows... ~ Susan Hill, #NFDB
1462:There are still hundreds of question marks to be answered ~ Jimmy Armfield, #NFDB
1463:The stupidest possible creative act is still a creative act. ~ Clay Shirky, #NFDB
1464:They were still heinous, no matter who the perpetrator was. ~ Darcy Coates, #NFDB
1465:through the dark clouds that had thickened and still raced past ~ L T Ryan, #NFDB
1466:Walter Payton is still the best back ever to play the game. ~ Corey Dillon, #NFDB
1467:We bring forth weeds when our quick minds lie still. ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
1468:We're still fighting over the same issue - equal pay. ~ Miranda Richardson, #NFDB
1469:We're still waiting, waiting, waiting on the world to change. ~ John Mayer, #NFDB
1470:When everyone has let you down... You still have ice cream. ~ Keegan Allen, #NFDB
1471:When I first saw you, I saw love. from You're Still The One ~ Shania Twain, #NFDB
1472:When I wake from the memory, I can still smell the dead. ~ Zoraida C rdova, #NFDB
1473:When you're scared but you still do it anyway, that's brave. ~ Neil Gaiman, #NFDB
1474:When you’re scared but you still do it anyway, that’s brave. ~ Neil Gaiman, #NFDB
1475:Women should remain at home, sit still, and bear children. ~ Martin Luther, #NFDB
1476:You are adrift while you still think that a means is an end. ~ Idries Shah, #NFDB
1477:You can push me away-run away-and I will still love you ~ Jessica Sorensen, #NFDB
1478:You got shot at and you still got me an air conditioner. ~ Jennifer Crusie, #NFDB
1479:You love her for a life time and still you are a stranger. ~ M F Moonzajer, #NFDB
1480:You’re still the best kisser.”
“You make me want to be. ~ Lisa Kessler,#NFDB
1481:Your sister is still alive, Thel. Everyone is still alive. ~ David Simpson, #NFDB
1482:All cannot be lost when there is still so much being found ~ Daniel Handler, #NFDB
1483:And still
Your heart is fractured but it's still valuable. ~ R H Sin,#NFDB
1484:And though I walk home alone, my faith in love is still devout. ~ Morrissey, #NFDB
1485:And yet I loved her still, or would have loved her if I could. ~ Gene Wolfe, #NFDB
1486:A prison cell, however tastefully decorated, is still a cage. ~ Darren Main, #NFDB
1487:As hard as I try to sound tough and dark, I still sound cute. ~ Jenny Lewis, #NFDB
1488:As much as we think we’re gods, we’re still just animals. ~ Iain Rob Wright, #NFDB
1489:At 45, you know what you're doing, but you're still not done. ~ Lisa Kudrow, #NFDB
1490:A thousand deaths would still be less than he deserves. ~ George R R Martin, #NFDB
1491:Be a philosopher but, amid all your philosophy be still a man. ~ David Hume, #NFDB
1492:Be a philosopher, but amid all your philosophy be still a man. ~ David Hume, #NFDB
1493:Bravery was still bravery, no matter how clumsy the execution. ~ Penny Reid, #NFDB
1494:Bright unused beauty still plaugued her in the mirror. ~ F Scott Fitzgerald, #NFDB
1495:But for the present gentle reader! And still gentler purchaser ~ Lord Byron, #NFDB
1496:But we all still have the ability to choose, in the end. ~ Victoria Aveyard, #NFDB
1497:But, when the goddess' work is done,The woman's still remains. ~ Bret Harte, #NFDB
1498:Cowardice may be our natural state but it’s still a choice. ~ Dot Hutchison, #NFDB
1499:Don’t live like a CEO when you’re still a sandwich artist. ~ Sophia Amoruso, #NFDB
1500:Dutch) language. I pray still more earnestly that He would, ~ Andrew Murray, #NFDB
2285 Integral Yoga
932 Poetry
239 Philosophy
188 Occultism
169 Fiction
154 Christianity
103 Mysticism
88 Yoga
68 Psychology
34 Science
24 Philsophy
20 Mythology
19 Hinduism
16 Integral Theory
13 Theosophy
13 Kabbalah
13 Education
11 Sufism
8 Zen
8 Cybernetics
6 Buddhism
5 Baha i Faith
1 Thelema
1 Alchemy
1265 Sri Aurobindo
1128 The Mother
753 Satprem
304 Nolini Kanta Gupta
144 William Wordsworth
99 H P Lovecraft
80 Percy Bysshe Shelley
80 Friedrich Nietzsche
68 Aleister Crowley
65 Carl Jung
64 William Butler Yeats
63 James George Frazer
61 Walt Whitman
56 Friedrich Schiller
55 Sri Ramakrishna
55 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
54 John Keats
51 Plotinus
49 Robert Browning
42 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
38 Rabindranath Tagore
34 Rainer Maria Rilke
33 Saint Augustine of Hippo
25 Lucretius
24 Ralph Waldo Emerson
23 Saint John of Climacus
23 A B Purani
22 Aldous Huxley
21 Rudolf Steiner
21 Li Bai
20 Edgar Allan Poe
18 Swami Vivekananda
17 Saint Teresa of Avila
17 Jorge Luis Borges
16 Swami Krishnananda
14 Ovid
13 Rabbi Moses Luzzatto
13 Nirodbaran
13 Anonymous
12 Plato
11 George Van Vrekhem
10 Vyasa
9 Sri Ramana Maharshi
9 Franz Bardon
8 Norbert Wiener
8 Aristotle
7 Paul Richard
7 Henry David Thoreau
6 Joseph Campbell
6 Jordan Peterson
6 Jalaluddin Rumi
6 Baha u llah
6 Al-Ghazali
5 Thomas Merton
5 Patanjali
4 Lewis Carroll
4 Kabir
4 Farid ud-Din Attar
4 Alice Bailey
3 Thubten Chodron
3 R Buckminster Fuller
3 Peter J Carroll
3 Muso Soseki
3 Matsuo Basho
3 Ken Wilber
3 Ibn Arabi
3 Hafiz
3 Dogen
2 Taigu Ryokan
2 Swami Sivananda Saraswati
2 Ramprasad
2 Mechthild of Magdeburg
2 Lalla
2 Kobayashi Issa
2 Jean Gebser
2 Italo Calvino
2 H. P. Lovecraft
2 Genpo Roshi
2 Bokar Rinpoche
2 Allama Muhammad Iqbal
2 Alexander Pope
626 Record of Yoga
144 Wordsworth - Poems
139 The Synthesis Of Yoga
99 Lovecraft - Poems
80 Shelley - Poems
71 Agenda Vol 01
69 Thus Spoke Zarathustra
68 Questions And Answers 1957-1958
64 Yeats - Poems
64 Agenda Vol 10
63 The Golden Bough
63 Agenda Vol 03
62 Agenda Vol 04
60 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03
60 Agenda Vol 09
60 Agenda Vol 08
60 Agenda Vol 06
59 Whitman - Poems
56 Schiller - Poems
55 The Life Divine
54 The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna
54 Keats - Poems
53 Prayers And Meditations
53 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01
53 Agenda Vol 13
52 On Thoughts And Aphorisms
51 Agenda Vol 11
50 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04
49 Browning - Poems
48 Savitri
48 Essays In Philosophy And Yoga
48 Agenda Vol 02
46 Agenda Vol 07
43 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02
43 Agenda Vol 05
42 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07
41 Letters On Yoga IV
40 Questions And Answers 1956
40 Letters On Yoga II
39 Questions And Answers 1950-1951
38 Magick Without Tears
38 Agenda Vol 12
37 Questions And Answers 1955
37 Questions And Answers 1953
36 Tagore - Poems
34 Rilke - Poems
33 Questions And Answers 1954
31 The Divine Comedy
29 Essays On The Gita
26 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05
26 Collected Poems
25 Of The Nature Of Things
24 Emerson - Poems
23 The Ladder of Divine Ascent
23 The Human Cycle
23 Mysterium Coniunctionis
23 Letters On Yoga III
23 Goethe - Poems
23 Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo
22 The Perennial Philosophy
22 Liber ABA
22 City of God
21 Words Of Long Ago
21 The Practice of Psycho therapy
21 Li Bai - Poems
20 The Future of Man
19 Poe - Poems
19 Faust
19 Essays Divine And Human
18 Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness
18 Letters On Yoga I
17 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 01
17 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 08
16 The Study and Practice of Yoga
16 Questions And Answers 1929-1931
16 On the Way to Supermanhood
14 The Phenomenon of Man
14 The Bible
14 Metamorphoses
14 Let Me Explain
13 Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo
13 On Education
13 General Principles of Kabbalah
12 Twilight of the Idols
12 The Confessions of Saint Augustine
12 The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious
12 Talks
12 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 02
12 Labyrinths
11 The Secret Of The Veda
11 Some Answers From The Mother
11 Preparing for the Miraculous
11 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 04
11 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 03
11 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 06
10 Vishnu Purana
10 Knowledge of the Higher Worlds
10 Crowley - Poems
9 Vedic and Philological Studies
9 The Problems of Philosophy
9 Theosophy
9 The Mother With Letters On The Mother
9 The Interior Castle or The Mansions
9 Raja-Yoga
9 Isha Upanishad
9 Aion
9 5.1.01 - Ilion
8 The Way of Perfection
8 The Blue Cliff Records
8 Poetics
8 Letters On Poetry And Art
8 Cybernetics
8 A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah
7 Walden
7 Hymn of the Universe
6 Words Of The Mother III
6 The Secret Doctrine
6 The Red Book Liber Novus
6 The Hero with a Thousand Faces
6 The Alchemy of Happiness
6 Maps of Meaning
6 Anonymous - Poems
5 Words Of The Mother II
5 The Practice of Magical Evocation
5 The Integral Yoga
5 Patanjali Yoga Sutras
4 The 7 Habits of Highly Effective People
4 Initiation Into Hermetics
4 Hymns to the Mystic Fire
4 Borges - Poems
4 Bhakti-Yoga
4 Beating the Cloth Drum Letters of Zen Master Hakuin
4 A Treatise on Cosmic Fire
4 Alice in Wonderland
3 Writings In Bengali and Sanskrit
3 The Lotus Sutra
3 The Book of Certitude
3 Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking
3 Songs of Kabir
3 Sex Ecology Spirituality
3 Liber Null
3 How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator
3 Dogen - Poems
3 Dark Night of the Soul
3 Basho - Poems
2 Words Of The Mother I
2 The Zen Teaching of Bodhidharma
2 The Tibetan Yogas of Dream and Sleep
2 The Ever-Present Origin
2 The Essentials of Education
2 The Castle of Crossed Destinies
2 Tara - The Feminine Divine
2 Symposium
2 Ryokan - Poems
2 Rumi - Poems
2 Hafiz - Poems
2 God Exists
2 Arabi - Poems
2 Advanced Dungeons and Dragons 2E
0 0.01 - Introduction, #Agenda Vol 1, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
- and it is terribly disturbing for all those who still climb trees in the old, millennial way. Perhaps it is even a heresy. Unless it is some cerebral disorder? A first man in his little clearing had to have a great deal of courage. Even this little clearing was no longer so sure. A first man is a perpetual question. What am I, then, in the midst of all that? And where is my law? What is the law? And what if there were no more laws? ... It is terrifying. Mathematics - out of order. Astronomy and biology, too, are beginning to respond to mysterious influences. A tiny point huddled in the center of the world's great clearing. But what is all this, what if I were 'mad'? And then, claws all around, a lot of claws against this uncommon creature. A first man ... is very much alone. He is quite unbearable for the pre-human 'reason.' And the surrounding tribes growled like red monkies in the twilight of Guiana.
One day, we were like this first man in the great, stridulant night of the Oyapock. Our heart was beating with the rediscovery of a very ancient mystery - suddenly, it was absolutely new to be a man amidst the diorite cascades and the pretty red and black coral snakes slithering beneath the leaves. It was even more extraordinary to be a man than our old confirmed tribes, with their infallible equations and imprescriptible biologies, could ever have dreamed. It was an absolutely uncertain 'quantum' that delightfully eluded whatever one thought of it, including perhaps what even the scholars thought of it. It flowed otherwise, it felt otherwise. It lived in a kind of flawless continuity with the sap of the giant balata trees, the cry of the macaws and the scintillating water of a little fountain. It 'understood' in a very different way. To understand was to be in everything. Just a quiver, and one was in the skin of a little iguana in distress. The skin of the world was very vast.
To be a man after rediscovering a million years was mysteriously like being something still other than man, a strange, unfinished possibility that could also be all kinds of other things. It was not in the dictionary, it was fluid and boundless - it had become a man through habit, but in truth, it was formidably virgin, as if all the old laws belonged to laggard barbarians. Then other moons began whirring through the skies to the cry of macaws at sunset, another rhythm was born that was strangely in tune with the rhythm of all, making one single flow of the world, and there we went, lightly, as if the body had never had any weight other than that of our human thought; and the stars were so near, even the giant airplanes roaring overhead seemed vain artifices beneath smiling galaxies. A man was the overwhelming Possible. He was even the great discoverer of the Possible.
Never had this precarious invention had any other aim through millions of species than to discover that which surpassed his own species, perhaps the means to change his species - a light and lawless species. After rediscovering a million years in the great, rhythmic night, a man was still something to be invented. It was the invention of himself, where all was not yet said and done.
And then, and then ... a singular air, an incurable lightness, was beginning to fill his lungs. And what if we were a fable? And what are the means?
--
Thus had we mused in the heart of our ancient forest while we were still hesitating between unlikely flakes of gold and a civilization that seemed to us quite toxic and obsolete, however mathematical. But other mathematics were flowing through our veins, an equation as yet unformed between this mammoth world and a little point replete with a light air and immense forebodings.
It was at this point that we met Mother, at this intersection of the anthropoid rediscovered and the 'something' that had set in motion this unfinished invention momentarily ensnared in a gilded machine. For nothing was finished, and nothing had been invented, really, that would in still peace and wideness in this heart of no species at all.
--
We had our bellyful of adventure at last: if you go astray in the forest, you get delightfully lost yet still with the same old skin on your back, whereas here, there is nothing left to get lost in! It is no longer just a matter of getting lost - you have to CHANGE your skin. Or die. Yes, change species.
Or become one more nauseating little worshipper - which was not on our program. 'We are the enemy of our own conception of the Divine,' She told us one day with her mischievous little smile.
--
Spirit nor even an improved Matter, but ... it could be called 'nothing,' so contrary was it to all we know. For the caterpillar, a butterfly is nothing, it is not even visible and has nothing in common with caterpillar heavens nor even caterpillar matter. So there we were, trapped in an impossible adventure. One does not return from there: one must cross the bridge to the other side. Then one day in that seventh year, while we still believed in liberations and the collected Upanishads, highlighted with a few glorious visions to relieve the commonplace (which remained appallingly commonplace), while we were still considering 'the Mother of the Ashram' rather like some spiritual super-director (endowed, albeit, with a disarming yet ever so provocative smile, as though
She were making fun of us, then loving us in secret), She told us, 'I have the feeling that ALL we have lived, ALL we have known, ALL we have done is a perfect illusion ... When I had the spiritual experience that material life is an illusion, personally I found that so marvelously beautiful and happy that it was one of the most beautiful experiences of my life, but now it is the entire spiritual structure as we have lived it that is becoming an illusion! - Not the same illusion, but an illusion far worse. And I am no baby: I have been here for forty-seven years now!' Yes, She was eighty-three years old then. And that day, we ceased being 'the enemy of our own conception of the Divine,' for this entire Divine was shattered to pieces - and we met Mother, at last. This mystery we call
Mother, for She never ceased being a mystery right to her ninety-fifth year, and to this day still, challenges us from the other side of a wall of invisibility and keeps us floundering fully in the mystery - with a smile. She always smiles. But the mystery is not solved.
Perhaps this AGENDA is really an endeavor to solve the mystery in the company of a certain
--
Where, then, was 'the Mother of the Ashram' in all this? What is even 'the Ashram,' if not a spiritual museum of the resistances to Something Else. They were always - and still today - reciting their catechism beneath a little flag: they are the owners of the new truth. But the new truth is laughing in their faces and leaving them high and dry at the edge of their little stagnant pond. They are under the illusion that Mother and Sri Aurobindo, twenty-seven or four years after their respective departures, could keep on repeating themselves - but then they would not be Mother and
Sri Aurobindo! They would be fossils. The truth is always on the move. It is with those who dare, who have courage, and above all the courage to shatter all the effigies, to de-mystify, and to go
--
'Are you conscious of your ceils?' She asked us a short time after the little operation of spiritual demolition She had undergone. 'No? Well, become conscious of your cells, and you will see that it gives TERRESTRIAL results.' To become conscious of one's cells? ... It was a far more radical operation than crossing the Maroni with a machete in hand, for after all, trees and lianas can be cut, but what cannot be so easily uncovered are the grandfa ther and the grandmo ther and the whole atavistic pack, not to mention the animal and plant and mineral layers that form a teeming humus over this single pure little cell beneath its millennial genetic program. The grandfa thers and grandmo thers grow back again like crabgrass, along with all the old habits of being hungry, afraid, falling ill, fearing the worst, hoping for the best, which is still the best of an old mortal habit. All this is not uprooted nor entrapped as easily as celestial 'liberations,' which leave the teeming humus in peace and the body to its usual decomposition. She had come to hew a path through all that. She was the Ancient One of evolution who had come to make a new cleft in the old, tedious habit of being a man. She did not like tedious repetitions, She was the adventuress par excellence - the adventuress of the earth. She was wrenching out for man the great Possible that was already beating there, in his primeval clearing, which he believed he had momentarily trapped with a few machines.
She was uprooting a new Matter, free, free from the habit of inexorably being a man who repeats himself ad infinitum with a few improvements in the way of organ transplants or monetary exchanges. In fact, She was there to discover what would happen after materialism and after spiritualism, these prodigal twin brothers. Because Materialism is dying in the West for the same reason that Spiritualism is dying in the East: it is the hour of the new species. Man needs to awaken, not only from his demons but also from his gods. A new Matter, yes, like a new Spirit, yes, because we still know neither one nor the other. It is the hour when Science, like Spirituality, at the end of their roads, must discover what Matter TRULY is, for it is really there that a Spirit as yet unknown to us is to be found. It is a time when all the 'isms' of the old species are dying: 'The age of
Capitalism and business is drawing to its close. But the age of Communism too will pass ... 'It is the hour of a pure little cell THAT WILL HAVE TERRESTRIAL REPERCUSSIONS, infinitely more radical than all our political and scientific or spiritualistic panaceas.
--
Day after day, for seventeen years, She sat with us to tell us of her impossible odyssey. Ah, how well we now understand why She needed such an 'outlaw' and an incorrigible heretic like us to comprehend a little bit of her impossible odyssey into 'nothing.' And how well we now understand her infinite patience with us, despite all our revolts, which ultimately were only the revolts of the old species against itself. The final revolt. 'It is not a revolt against the British government which any one can easily do. It is, in fact, a revolt against the whole universal Nature!' Sri Aurobindo had proclaimed fifty years earlier. She listened to our grievances, we went away and we returned. We wanted no more of it and we wanted still more. It was infernal and sublime, impossible and the sole possibility in this old, asphyxiating world. It was the only place one could go to in this barbedwired, mechanized world, where Cincinnati is just as crowded and polluted as Hong Kong. The new species is the last free place in the general Prison. It is the last hope for the earth. How we listened to her little faltering voice that seemed to return from afar, afar, after having crossed spaces and seas of the mind to let its little drops of pure, crystalline words fall upon us, words that make you see. We listened to the future, we touched the other thing. It was incomprehensible and yet filled with another comprehension. It eluded us on all sides, and yet it was dazzlingly obvious. The 'other species' was really radically other, and yet it was vibrating within, absolutely recognizable, as if it were THAT we had been seeking from age to age, THAT we had been invoking through all our illuminations, one after another, in Thebes as in Eleusis as everywhere we have toiled and grieved in the skin of a man. It was for THAT we were here, for that supreme Possible in the skin of a man at last. And then her voice grew more and more frail, her breath began gasping as though She had to traverse greater and greater distances to meet us. She was so alone to beat against the walls of the old prison. Many claws were out all around. Oh, we would so quickly have cut ourself free from all this fiasco to fly away with Her into the world's future. She was so tiny, stooped over, as if crushed beneath the 'spiritual' burden that all the old surrounding species kept heaping upon her. They didn't believe, no. For them, She was ninety-five years old + so many days. Can someone become a new species all alone? They even grumbled at Her: they had had enough of this unbearable Ray that was bringing their sordid affairs into the daylight. The Ashram was slowly closing over Her. The old world wanted to make a new, golden little Church, nice and quiet. No, no one wanted TO
BECOME. To worship was so much easier. And then they bury you, solemnly, and the matter is settled - the case is closed: now, no one need bother any more except to print some photographic haloes for the pilgrims to this brisk little business. But they are mistaken. The real business will take place without them, the new species will fly up in their faces - it is already flying in the face of the earth, despite all its isms in black and white; it is exploding through all the pores of this battered old earth, which has had enough of shams - whether illusory little heavens or barbarous little machines.
--
This AGENDA is not even a path: it is a light little vibration that seizes you at any turning - and then, there it is, you are IN IT. 'Another world in the world,' She said. One has to catch the light little vibration, one has to flow with it, in a nothing that is like the only something in the midst of this great debacle. At the beginning of things, when still nothing was FIXED, when there was not yet this habit of the pelican or the kangaroo or the chimpanzee or the XXth century biologist, there was a little pulsation that beat and beat - a delightful dizziness, a joy in the world's great adventure; a little never-imprisoned spark that has kept on beating from species to species, but as if it were always eluding us, as if it were always over there, over there - as if it were something to become,
something to be played forever as the one great game of the world; a who-knows-what that left this sprig of a pensive man in the middle of a clearing; a little 'something' that beats, beats, that keeps on breathing beneath every skin that has ever been put on it - like our deepest breath, our lightest air, our air of nothing - and it keeps on going, it keeps on going. We must catch the light little breath, the little pulsation of nothing. Then suddenly, on the threshold of our clearing of concrete, our head starts spinning incurably, our eyes blink into something else, and all is different, and all seems surcharged with meaning and with life, as though we had never lived until that very minute.
00.01 - The Approach to Mysticism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The mystic's knowledge is a part and a formation of his life. That is why it is a knowledge not abstract and remote but living and intimate and concrete. It is a knowledge that pulsates with delight: indeed it is the radiance that is shed by the purest and intensest joy. For this reason it may be that in approaching through the heart there is a chance of one's getting arrested there and not caring for the still higher, the solar lights; but this need not be so. In the heart there is a golden door leading to the deepest delights, but there is also a diamond door opening up into the skies of the brightest luminosities.
For it must be understood that the heart, the mystic heart, is not the external thing which is the seat of emotion or passion; it is the secret heart that is behind, the inner heartantarhdaya of the Upanishadwhich is the centre of the individual consciousness, where all the divergent lines of that consciousness meet and from where they take their rise. That is what the Upanishad means when it says that the heart has a hundred channels which feed the human vehicle. That is the source, the fount and origin, the very substance of the true personality. Mystic knowledge the true mystic knowledge which saves and fulfilsbegins with the awakening or the entrance into this real being. This being is pure and luminous and blissful and sovereignly real, because it is a portion, a spark of the Divine Consciousness and Nature: a contact and communion with it brings automatically into play the light and the truth that are its substance. At the same time it is an uprising flame that reaches out naturally to higher domains of consciousness and manifests them through its translucid dynamism.
00.01 - The Mother on Savitri, #Sweet Mother - Harmonies of Light, #unset, #Zen
You know, before writing Savitri Sri Aurobindo said to me, *I am impelled to launch on a new adventure; I was hesitant in the beginning, but now I am decided. still, I do not know how far I shall succeed. I pray for help.* And you know what it was? It was - before beginning, I warn you in advance - it was His way of speaking, so full of divine humility and modesty. He never... *asserted Himself*. And the day He actually began it, He told me: *I have launched myself in a rudderless boat upon the vastness of the Infinite.* And once having started, He wrote page after page without intermission, as though it were a thing already complete up there and He had only to transcribe it in ink down here on these pages.
In truth, the entire form of Savitri has descended "en masse" from the highest region and Sri Aurobindo with His genius only arranged the lines - in a superb and magnificent style. Sometimes entire lines were revealed and He has left them intact; He worked hard, untiringly, so that the inspiration could come from the highest possible summit. And what a work He has created! Yes, it is a true creation in itself. It is an unequalled work. Everything is there, and it is put in such a simple, such a clear form; verses perfectly harmonious, limpid and eternally true. My child, I have read so many things, but I have never come across anything which could be compared with Savitri. I have studied the best works in Greek, Latin, English and of course French literature, also in German and all the great creations of the West and the East, including the great epics; but I repeat it, I have not found anywhere anything comparable with Savitri. All these literary works seems to me empty, flat, hollow, without any deep reality - apart from a few rare exceptions, and these too represent only a small fraction of what Savitri is. What grandeur, what amplitude, what reality: it is something immortal and eternal He has created. I tell you once again there is nothing like in it the whole world. Even if one puts aside the vision of the reality, that is, the essential substance which is the heart of the inspiration, and considers only the lines in themselves, one will find them unique, of the highest classical kind. What He has created is something man cannot imagine. For, everything is there, everything.
00.02 - Mystic Symbolism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
But those who do speak, how do they choose their figures and symbols? What is their methodology? For it might be said, since the unseen and the seen differ out and out, it does not matter what forms or signs are taken from the latter; for any meaning and significance could be put into anything. But in reality, it does not so happen. For, although there is a great divergence between figures and symbols on the one hand and the things figured and symbolised on the other, still there is also some link, some common measure. And that is why we see not unoften the same or similar figures and symbols representing an identical experience in ages and countries far apart from each other.
We can make a distinction here between two types of expression which we have put together indiscriminately, figures and symbols. Figures, we may say, are those that are constructed by the rational mind, the intellect; they are mere metaphors and similes and are not organically related to the thing experienced, but put round it as a robe that can be dropped or changed without affecting the experience itself. Thus, for example, when the Upanishad says, tmnam rathinam viddhi (Know that the soul is the master of the chariot who sits within it) or indriyi haynhu (The senses, they say, are the horses), we have here only a comparison or analogy that is common and natural to the poetic manner. The particular figure or simile used is not inevitable to the idea or experience that it seeks to express, its part and parcel. On the other hand, take this Upanishadic perception: hirayamayena patrea satyasyphitam mukham (The face of the Truth lies hidden under the golden orb). Here the symbol is not mere analogy or comparison, a figure; it is one with the very substance of the experience the two cannot be separated. Or when the Vedas speak of the kindling of the Fire, the rushing of the waters or the rise of the Dawn, the images though taken from the material world, are not used for the sake of mere comparison, but they are the embodiments, the living forms of truths experienced in another world.
00.03 - Upanishadic Symbolism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The Sun is the first and the most immediate source of light that man has and needs. He is the presiding deity of our waking consciousness and has his seat in the eyecakusa ditya, ditya caku bhtvakii prviat. The eye is the representative of the senses; it is the sense par excellence. In truth, sense-perception is the initial light with which we have to guide us, it is the light with which we start on the way. A developed stage comes when the Sun sets for us, that is to say, when we retire from the senses and rise into the mind, whose divinity is the Moon. It is the mental knowledge, the light of reason and intelligence, of reflection and imagination that govern our consciousness. We have to proceed farther and get beyond the mind, exceed the derivative light of the Moon. So when the Moon sets, the Fire is kindled. It is the light of the ardent and aspiring heart, the glow of an inner urge, the instincts and inspirations of our secret life-will. Here we come into touch with a source of knowledge and realization, a guidance more direct than the mind and much deeper than the sense-perception. still this light partakes more of heat than of pure luminosity; it is, one may say, incandescent feeling, but not vision. We must probe deeper, mount higherreach heights and profundities that are serene and transparent. The Fire is to be quieted and silenced, says the Upanishad. Then we come nearer, to the immediate vicinity of the Truth: an inner hearing opens, the direct voice of Truth the Wordreaches us to lead and guide. Even so, however, we have not come to the end of our journey; the Word of revelation is not the ultimate Light. The Word too is clothing, though a luminous clothinghiramayam ptram When this last veil dissolves and disappears, when utter silence, absolute calm and quietude reign in the entire consciousness, when no other lights trouble or distract our attention, there appears the Atman in its own body; we stand face to face with the source of all lights, the self of the Light, the light of the Self. We are that Light and we become that Light.
II. The Four Oblations
--
still the Upanishad says this is not the final end. There is yet a higher status of reality and consciousness to which one has to rise. For beyond the Cosmos lies the Transcendent. The Upanishad expresses this truth and experience in various symbols. The cosmic reality, we have seen, is often conceived as a septenary, a unity of seven elements, principles and worlds. Further to give it its full complex value, it is considered not as a simple septet, but a threefold heptad the whole gamut, as it were, consisting of 21 notes or syllables. The Upanishad says, this number does not exhaust the entire range; I for there is yet a 22nd place. This is the world beyond the Sun, griefless and deathless, the supreme Selfhood. The Veda I also sometimes speaks of the integral reality as being represented by the number 100 which is 99 + I; in other words, 99 represents the cosmic or universal, the unity being the reality beyond, the Transcendent.
Elsewhere the Upanishad describes more graphically this truth and the experience of it. It is said there that the sun has fivewe note the familiar fivemovements of rising and setting: (i) from East to West, (ii) from South to North, (iii) from West to East, (iv) from North to South and (v) from abovefrom the Zenithdownward. These are the five normal and apparent movements. But there is a sixth one; rather it is not a movement, but a status, where the sun neither rises nor sets, but is always visible fixed in the same position.
--
Nachiketas is the young aspiring human being still in the Ignorancenaciketa, meaning one without consciousness or knowledge. The three boons he asks for are in reference to the three fundamental modes of being and consciousness that are at the very basis, forming, as it were, the ground-plan of the integral reality. They are (i) the individual, (ii) the universal or cosmic and (iii) the transcendental.
The first boon regards the individual, that is to say, the individual identity and integrity. It asks for the maintenance of that individuality so that it may be saved from the dissolution that Death brings about. Death, of course, means the dissolution of the body, but it represents also dissolution pure and simple. Indeed death is a process which does not stop with the physical phenomenon, but continues even after; for with the body gone, the other elements of the individual organism, the vital and the mental too gradually fall off, fade and dissolve. Nachiketas wishes to secure from Death the safety and preservation of the earthly personality, the particular organisation of mind and vital based upon a recognisable physical frame. That is the first necessity for the aspiring mortalfor, it is said, the body is the first instrument for the working out of one's life ideal. But man's true personality, the real individuality lies beyond, beyond the body, beyond the life, beyond the mind, beyond the triple region that Death lords it over. That is the divine world, the Heaven of the immortals, beyond death and beyond sorrow and grief. It is the hearth secreted in the inner heart where burns the Divine Fire, the God of Life Everlasting. And this is the nodus that binds together the threefold status of the manifested existence, the body, the life and the mind. This triplicity is the structure of name and form built out of the bricks of experience, the kiln, as it were, within which burns the Divine Agni, man's true soul. This soul can be reached only when one exceeds the bounds and limitations of the triple cord and experiences one's communion and identity with all souls and all existence. Agni is the secret divinity within, within the individual and within the world; he is the Immanent Divine, the cosmic godhead that holds together and marshals all the elements and components, all the principles that make up the manifest universe. He it is that has entered into the world and created facets of his own reality in multiple forms: and it is he that lies secret in the human being as the immortal soul through all its adventure of life and death in the series of incarnations in terrestrial evolution. The adoration and realisation of this Immanent Divinity, the worship of Agni taught by Yama in the second boon, consists in the triple sacrifice, the triple work, the triple union in the triple status of the physical, the vital and the mental consciousness, the mastery of which leads one to the other shore, the abode of perennial existence where the human soul enjoys its eternity and unending continuity in cosmic life. Therefore, Agni, the master of the psychic being, is called jtaveds, he who knows the births, all the transmigrations from life to life.
0.00a - Introduction, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
In view of this situation it is doubly reassuring to know that, even in the midst of chaotic concepts and conditions there still remains a door through which man, individually, can enter into a vast store-house of knowledge, knowledge as dependable and immutable as the measured tread of Eternity.
For this reason I am especially pleased to be writing an introduction to a new edition of A Garden of Pomegranates. I feel that never, perhaps, was the need more urgent for just such a roadmap as the Qabalistic system provides. It should be equally useful to any who chooses to follow it, whether he be Jew, Christian or Buddhist, Deist, Theosophist, agnostic or atheist.
--
I felt this a long time ago, as I still do, but even more so. The only way to explain the partisan Jewish attitude demonstrated in some small sections of the book can readily be explained. I had been reading some writings of Arthur Edward Waite, and some of his pomposity and turgidity stuck to my mantle. I disliked his patronising Christian attitude, and so swung all the way over to the other side of the pendulum. Actually, neither faith is particularly important in this day and age. I must be careful never to read Waite again before embarking upon literary work of my own.
Much knowledge obtained by the ancients through the use of the Qabalah has been supported by discoveries of modern scientists- anthropologists, astronomers, psychiatrists, et al. Learned Qabalists for hundreds of years have been aware of what the psychiatrist has only discovered in the last few decades-that man's concept of himself, his deities and the Universe is a constantly evolving process, changing as man himself evolves on a higher spiral. But the roots of his concepts are buried in a race-consciousness that antedated Neanderthal man by uncounted aeons of time.
000 - Humans in Universe, #Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking, #R Buckminster Fuller, #Science
handsome campus are still in operation as of 1979. The British Empire became the
first in history of which it could be said that the Sun never set.
0.00 - INTRODUCTION, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
The whole symbolic world is represented in the temple garden — the Trinity of the Nature Mother (Kali), the Absolute (Siva), and Love (Radhakanta), the Arch spanning heaven and earth. The terrific Goddess of the Tantra, the soul-enthralling Flute-Player of the Bhagavata, and the Self-absorbed Absolute of the Vedas live together, creating the greatest synthesis of religions. All aspects of Reality are represented there. But of this divine household, Kali is the pivot, the sovereign Mistress. She is Prakriti, the Procreatrix, Nature, the Destroyer, the Creator. Nay, She is something greater and deeper still for those who have eyes to see. She is the Universal Mother, "my Mother" as Ramakrishna would say, the All-powerful, who reveals Herself to Her children under different aspects and Divine Incarnations, the Visible God, who leads the elect to the Invisible Reality; and if it so pleases Her, She takes away the last trace of ego from created beings and merges it in the consciousness of the Absolute, the undifferentiated God. Through Her grace "the finite ego loses itself in the illimitable Ego — Atman — Brahman". (Romain Holland, Prophets of the New India, p. 11.)
Rani Rasmani spent a fortune for the construction of the temple garden and another fortune for its dedication ceremony, which took place on May 31, 1855.
Sri Ramakrishna — henceforth we shall call Gadadhar by this familiar name —1 came to the temple garden with his elder brother Ramkumar, who was appointed priest of the Kali temple. Sri Ramakrishna did not at first approve of Ramkumar's working for the sudra Rasmani. The example of their orthodox father was still fresh in Sri Ramakrishna's mind. He objected also to the eating of the cooked offerings of the temple, since, according to orthodox Hindu custom, such food can be offered to the Deity only in the house of a brahmin. But the holy atmosphere of the temple grounds, the solitude of the surrounding wood, the loving care of his brother, the respect shown him by Rani Rasmani and Mathur Babu, the living presence of the Goddess Kali in the temple, and; above all, the proximity of the sacred Ganges, which Sri Ramakrishna always held in the highest respect, gradually overcame his disapproval, and he began to feel at home.
Within a very short time Sri Ramakrishna attracted the notice of Mathur Babu, who was impressed by the young man's religious fervour and wanted him to participate in the worship in the Kali temple. But Sri Ramakrishna loved his freedom and was indifferent to any worldly career. The profession of the priesthood in a temple founded by a rich woman did not appeal to his mind. Further, he hesitated to take upon himself the responsibility for the ornaments and jewelry of the temple. Mathur had to wait for a suitable occasion.
--
One day Jatadhari requested Sri Ramakrishna to keep the image and bade him adieu with tearful eyes. He declared that Ramlala had fulfilled his innermost prayer and that he now had no more need of formal worship. A few days later Sri Ramakrishna was blessed through Ramlala with a vision of Ramachandra, whereby he realized that the Rama of the Ramayana, the son of Dasaratha, pervades the whole universe as Spirit and Consciousness; that He is its Creator, Sustainer, and Destroyer; that, in still another aspect, He is the transcendental Brahman, without form, attribute, or name.
While worshipping Ramlala as the Divine Child, Sri Ramakrishna's heart became filled with motherly tenderness, and he began to regard himself as a woman. His speech and gestures changed. He began to move freely with the ladies of Mathur's family, who now looked upon him as one of their own sex. During this time he worshipped the Divine Mother as Her companion or handmaid.
--
The path of the Vedantic discipline is the path of negation, "neti", in which, by stern determination, all that is unreal is both negated and renounced. It is the path of jnana, knowledge, the direct method of realizing the Absolute. After the negation of everything relative, including the discriminating ego itself, the aspirant merges in the One without a Second, in the bliss of nirvikalpa samadhi, where subject and object are alike dissolved. The soul goes beyond the realm of thought. The domain of duality is transcended. Maya is left behind with all its changes and modifications. The Real Man towers above the delusions of creation, preservation, and destruction. An avalanche of indescribable Bliss sweeps away all relative ideas of pain and pleasure, good and evil. There shines in the heart the glory of the Eternal Brahman, Existence-Knowledge-Bliss Absolute. Knower, knowledge, and known are dissolved in the Ocean of one eternal Consciousness; love, lover, and beloved merge in the unbounded Sea of supreme Felicity; birth, growth, and death vanish in infinite Existence. All doubts and misgivings are quelled for ever; the oscillations of the mind are stopped; the momentum of past actions is exhausted. Breaking down the ridge-pole of the tabernacle in which the soul has made its abode for untold ages, stilling the body, calming the mind, drowning the ego, the sweet joy of Brahman wells up in that superconscious state. Space disappears into nothingness, time is swallowed in eternity, and causation becomes a dream of the past. Only Existence is. Ah! Who can describe what the soul then feels in its communion with the Self?
Even when man descends from this dizzy height, he is devoid of ideas of "I" and "mine"; he looks on the body as a mere shadow, an outer sheath encasing the soul. He does not dwell on the past, takes no thought for the future, and looks with indifference on the present. He surveys everything in the world with an eye of equality; he is no longer touched by the infinite variety of phenomena; he no longer reacts to pleasure and pain. He remains unmoved whether he — that is to say, his body — is worshipped by the good or tormented by the wicked; for he realizes that it is the one Brahman that manifests Itself through everything. The impact of such an experience devastates the body and mind. Consciousness becomes blasted, as it were, with an excess of Light. In the Vedanta books it is said that after the experience of nirvikalpa samadhi the body drops off like a dry leaf. Only those who are born with a special mission for the world can return
--
Sri Ramakrishna, on the other hand, though fully aware, like his guru, that the world is an illusory appearance, instead of slighting maya, like an orthodox monist, acknowledged its power in the relative life. He was all love and reverence for maya, perceiving in it a mysterious and majestic expression of Divinity. To him maya itself was God, for everything was God. It was one of the faces of Brahman. What he had realized on the heights of the transcendental plane, he also found here below, everywhere about him, under the mysterious garb of names and forms. And this garb was a perfectly transparent sheath, through which he recognized the glory of the Divine Immanence. Maya, the mighty weaver of the garb, is none other than Kali, the Divine Mother. She is the primordial Divine Energy, Sakti, and She can no more be distinguished from the Supreme Brahman than can the power of burning be distinguished from fire. She projects the world and again withdraws it. She spins it as the spider spins its web. She is the Mother of the Universe, identical with the Brahman of Vedanta, and with the Atman of Yoga. As eternal Lawgiver, She makes and unmakes laws; it is by Her imperious will that karma yields its fruit. She ensnares men with illusion and again releases them from bondage with a look of Her benign eyes. She is the supreme Mistress of the cosmic play, and all objects, animate and inanimate, dance by Her will. Even those who realize the Absolute in nirvikalpa samadhi are under Her jurisdiction as long as they still live on the relative plane.
Thus, after nirvikalpa samadhi, Sri Ramakrishna realized maya in an altogether new role. The binding aspect of Kali vanished from before his vision. She no longer obscured his understanding. The world became the glorious manifestation of the Divine Mother. Maya became Brahman. The Transcendental Itself broke through the Immanent. Sri Ramakrishna discovered that maya operates in the relative world in two ways, and he termed these "avidyamaya" and "vidyamaya". Avidyamaya represents the dark forces of creation: sensuous desires, evil passions, greed, lust, cruelty, and so on. It sustains the world system on the lower planes. It is responsible for the round of man's birth and death. It must be fought and vanquished. But vidyamaya is the higher force of creation: the spiritual virtues, the enlightening qualities, kindness, purity, love, devotion. Vidyamaya elevates man to the higher planes of consciousness. With the help of vidyamaya the devotee rids himself of avidyamaya; he then becomes mayatita, free of maya. The two aspects of maya are the two forces of creation, the two powers of Kali; and She stands beyond them both. She is like the effulgent sun, bringing into existence and shining through and standing behind the clouds of different colours and shapes, conjuring up wonderful forms in the blue autumn heaven.
--
Totapuri, coming to know of the Master's marriage, had once remarked: "What does it matter? He alone is firmly established in the Knowledge of Brahman who can adhere to his spirit of discrimination and renunciation even while living with his wife. He alone has attained the supreme illumination who can look on man and woman alike as Brahman. A man with the idea of sex may be a good aspirant, but he is still far from the goal." Sri Ramakrishna and his wife lived together at Dakshineswar, but their minds always soared above the worldly plane. A few months after Sarada Devi's arrival Sri Ramakrishna arranged, on an auspicious day, a special worship of Kali, the Divine Mother. Instead of an image of the Deity, he placed on the seat the living image, Sarada Devi herself. The worshipper and the worshipped went into deep samadhi and in the transcendental plane their souls were united. After several hours Sri Ramakrishna came down again to the relative plane, sang a hymn to the Great Goddess, and surrendered, at the feet of the living image, himself, his rosary, and the fruit of his life-long sadhana. This is known in Tantra as the Shorasi Puja, the "Adoration of Woman". Sri Ramakrishna realized the significance of the great statement of the Upanishad: "O Lord, Thou art the woman. Thou art the man; Thou art the boy. Thou art the girl; Thou art the old, tottering on their crutches. Thou pervadest the universe in its multiple forms."
By his marriage Sri Ramakrishna admitted the great value of marriage in man's spiritual evolution, and by adhering to his monastic vows he demonstrated the imperative necessity of self-control, purity, and continence, in the realization of God. By this unique spiritual relationship with his wife he proved that husband and wife can live together as spiritual companions. Thus his life is a synthesis of the ways of life of the householder and the monk.
--
Keshab Chandra Sen and Sri Ramakrishna met for the first time in the garden house of Jaygopal Sen at Belgharia, a few miles from Dakshineswar, where the great Brahmo leader was staying with some of his disciples. In many respects the two were poles apart, though an irresistible inner attraction was to make them intimate friends. The Master had realized God as Pure Spirit and Consciousness, but he believed in the various forms of God as well. Keshab, on the other hand, regarded image worship as idolatry and gave allegorical explanations of the Hindu deities. Keshab was an orator and a writer of books and magazine articles; Sri Ramakrishna had a horror of lecturing and hardly knew how to write his own name, Keshab's fame spread far and wide, even reaching the distant shores of England; the Master still led a secluded life in the village of Dakshineswar. Keshab emphasized social reforms for India's regeneration; to Sri Ramakrishna God-realization was the only goal of life. Keshab considered himself a disciple of Christ and accepted in a diluted form the Christian sacraments and Trinity; Sri Ramakrishna was the simple child of Kali, the Divine Mother, though he too, in a different way, acknowledged Christ's divinity. Keshab was a householder holder and took a real interest in the welfare of his children, whereas Sri Ramakrishna was a paramahamsa and completely indifferent to the life of the world. Yet, as their acquaintance ripened into friendship, Sri Ramakrishna and Keshab held each other in great love and respect. Years later, at the news of Keshab's death, the Master felt as if half his body had become paralyzed. Keshab's concepts of the harmony of religions and the Motherhood of God were deepened and enriched by his contact with Sri Ramakrishna.
Sri Ramakrishna, dressed in a red-bordered dhoti, one end of which was carelessly thrown over his left shoulder, came to Jaygopal's garden house accompanied by Hriday. No one took notice of the unostentatious visitor. Finally the Master said to Keshab, "People tell me you have seen God; so I have come to hear from you about God." A magnificent conversation followed. The Master sang a thrilling song about Kali and forthwith went into samadhi. When Hriday uttered the sacred "Om" in his ears, he gradually came back to consciousness of the world, his face still radiating a divine brilliance. Keshab and his followers were amazed. The contrast between Sri Ramakrishna and the Brahmo devotees was very interesting. There sat this small man, thin and extremely delicate. His eyes were illumined with an inner light. Good humour gleamed in his eyes and lurked in the corners of his mouth. His speech was Bengali of a homely kind with a slight, delightful stammer, and his words held men enthralled by their wealth of spiritual experience, their inexhaustible store of simile and metaphor, their power of observation, their bright and subtle humour, their wonderful catholicity, their ceaseless flow of wisdom. And around him now were the sophisticated men of Bengal, the best products of Western education, with Keshab, the idol of young Bengal, as their leader.
Keshab's sincerity was enough for Sri Ramakrishna. Henceforth the two saw each other frequently, either at Dakshineswar or at the temple of the Brahmo Samaj. Whenever the Master was in the temple at the time of divine service, Keshab would request him to speak to the congregation. And Keshab would visit the saint, in his turn, with offerings of flowers and fruits.
--
Bhavanath Chatterji visited the Master while he was still in his teens. His parents and relatives regarded Sri Ramakrishna as an insane person and tried their utmost to prevent him from becoming intimate with the Master. But the young boy was very stubborn and often spent nights at Dakshineswar. He was greatly attached to Narendra, and the Master encouraged their friendship. The very sight of him often awakened Sri Ramakrishna's spiritual emotion.
--- BALARAM BOSE
--
As he read in college the rationalistic Western philosophers of the nineteenth century, his boyhood faith in God and religion was unsettled. He would not accept religion on mere faith; he wanted demonstration of God. But very soon his passionate nature discovered that mere Universal Reason was cold and bloodless. His emotional nature, dissatisfied with a mere abstraction, required a concrete support to help him in the hours of temptation. He wanted an external power, a guru, who by embodying perfection in the flesh would still the commotion of his soul. Attracted by the magnetic personality of Keshab, he joined the Brahmo Samaj and became a singer in its choir. But in the Samaj he did not find the guru who could say that he had seen God.
In a state of mental conflict and torture of soul, Narendra came to Sri Ramakrishna at Dakshineswar. He was then eighteen years of age and had been in college two years. He entered the Master's room accompanied by some light-hearted friends. At Sri Ramakrishna's request he sang a few songs, pouring his whole soul into them, and the Master went into samadhi. A few minutes later Sri Ramakrishna suddenly left his seat, took Narendra by the hand, and led him to the screened verandah north of his room. They were alone. Addressing Narendra most tenderly, as if he were a friend of long acquaintance, the Master said: "Ah! You have come very late. Why have you been so unkind as to make me wait all these days? My ears are tired of hearing the futile words of worldly men. Oh, how I have longed to pour my spirit into the heart of someone fitted to receive my message!" He talked thus, sobbing all the time. Then, standing before Narendra with folded hands, he addressed him as Narayana, born on earth to remove the misery of humanity. Grasping Narendra's hand, he asked him to come again, alone, and very soon. Narendra was startled. "What is this I have come to see?" he said to himself. "He must be stark mad. Why, I am the son of Viswanath Dutta. How dare he speak this way to me?"
--
But during his third visit Narendra fared no better. This time, at the Master's touch, he lost consciousness entirely. While he was still in that state, Sri Ramakrishna questioned him concerning his spiritual antecedents and whereabouts, his mission in this world, and the duration of his mortal life. The answers confirmed what the Master himself had known and inferred. Among other things, he came to know that Narendra was a sage who had already attained perfection, and that the day he learnt his real nature he would give up his body in yoga, by an act of will.
A few more meetings completely removed from Narendra's mind the last traces of the notion that Sri Ramakrishna might be a monomaniac or wily hypnotist. His integrity, purity, renunciation, and unselfishness were beyond question. But Narendra could not accept a man, an imperfect mortal, as his guru. As a member of the Brahmo Samaj, he could not believe that a human intermediary was necessary between man and God. Moreover, he openly laughed at Sri Ramakrishna's visions as hallucinations. Yet in the secret chamber of his heart he bore a great love for the Master.
--
One early morning at three o'clock, about a year later, Gopal Ma was about to finish her daily devotions, when she was startled to find Sri Ramakrishna sitting on her left, with his right hand clenched, like the hand of the image of Gopala. She was amazed and caught hold of the hand, whereupon the figure vanished and in its place appeared the real Gopala, her Ideal Deity. She cried aloud with joy. Gopala begged her for butter. She pleaded her poverty and gave Him some dry coconut candies. Gopala, sat on her lap, snatched away her rosary, jumped on her shoulders, and moved all about the room. As soon as the day broke she hastened to Dakshineswar like an insane woman. Of course Gopala accompanied her, resting His head on her shoulder. She clearly saw His tiny ruddy feet hanging over her breast. She entered Sri Ramakrishna's room. The Master had fallen into samadhi. Like a child, he sat on her lap, and she began to feed him with butter, cream, and other delicacies. After some time he regained consciousness and returned to his bed. But the mind of Gopala's Mother was still roaming in another plane. She was steeped in bliss. She saw Gopala frequently entering the Master's body and again coming out of it. When she returned to her hut, still in a dazed condition, Gopala accompanied her.
She spent about two months in uninterrupted communion with God, the Baby Gopala never leaving her for a moment. Then the intensity of her vision was lessened; had it not been, her body would have perished. The Master spoke highly of her exalted spiritual condition and said that such vision of God was a rare thing for ordinary mortals. The fun-loving Master one day confronted the critical Narendranath with this simple-minded woman. No two could have presented a more striking contrast. The Master knew of Narendra's lofty contempt for all visions, and he asked the old lady to narrate her experiences to Narendra. With great hesitation she told him her story. Now and then she interrupted her maternal chatter to ask Narendra: "My son, I am a poor ignorant woman. I don't understand anything. You are so learned. Now tell me if these visions of Gopala are true." As Narendra listened to the story he was profoundly moved. He said, "Yes, mother, they are quite true." Behind his cynicism Narendra, too, possessed a heart full of love and tenderness.
0.00 - The Book of Lies Text, #The Book of Lies, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
invoked Dionysus with particular fervour, but still
without success. I went off in desperation to `change
--
still.
Against this Swan I shot an arrow; the white breast
--
word, stillness, so long as motion exists.
In a boundless universe, one can always take any
--
are still being communicated to the worthy by his
successors, as is intimated by the last paragraph, which
--
Beyond that is a still deeper state of mind, which is
THAT.
--
either a credit or a debit, you are still in account with the universe.
(N.B. Frater P. wrote this chapter-61-while dining with friends, in about a
--
bitterness, rivet the chains still on your feet.
Paragraph 4 is a practical counsel to mystics not
--
Even were I THAT, there still were one sore
spot-
--
still, the first step is not so far away:-
The Mauretania sails on Saturday!
--
Of baffled birth, in death still lurks a change;
And all the leopards in thy woods that range,
--
achievements the gifts from on high are still better.
The Sigil is taken from a Gnostic talisman, and
0.00 - THE GOSPEL PREFACE, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
IN THE HISTORY of the arts, genius is a thing of very rare occurrence. Rarer still, however, are the competent reporters and recorders of that genius. The world has had many hundreds of admirable poets and philosophers; but of these hundreds only a very few have had the fortune to attract a Boswell or an Eckermann.
When we leave the field of art for that of spiritual religion, the scarcity of competent reporters becomes even more strongly marked. Of the day-to-day life of the great theocentric saints and contemplatives we know, in the great majority of cases, nothing whatever. Many, it is true, have recorded their doctrines in writing, and a few, such as St. Augustine, Suso and St. Teresa, have left us autobiographies of the greatest value.
--
The life and teachings of Sri Ramakrishna have redirected the thoughts of the denationalized Hindus to the spiritual ideals of their forefa thers. During the latter part of the nineteenth century his was the time-honoured role of the Saviour of the Eternal Religion of the Hindus. His teachings played an important part in liberalizing the minds of orthodox pundits and hermits. Even now he is the silent force that is moulding the spiritual destiny of India. His great disciple, Swami Vivekananda, was the first Hindu missionary to preach the message of Indian culture to the enlightened minds of Europe and America. The full consequence of Swami Vivekn and work is still in the womb of the future.
May this translation of the first book of its kind in the religious history of the world, being the record of the direct words of a prophet, help stricken humanity to come nearer to the Eternal Verity of life and remove dissension and quarrel from among the different faiths!
--
As time went on and the number of devotees increased, the staircase room and terrace of the 3rd floor of the Morton Institution became a veritable Naimisaranya of modern times, resounding during all hours of the day, and sometimes of night, too, with the word of God coming from the Rishi-like face of M. addressed to the eager God-seekers sitting around. To the devotees who helped him in preparing the text of the Gospel, he would dictate the conversations of the Master in a meditative mood, referring now and then to his diary. At times in the stillness of midnight he would awaken a nearby devotee and tell him: "Let us listen to the words of the Master in the depths of the night as he explains the truth of the Pranava." ( Vednta Kesari XIX P. 142.) Swami Raghavananda, an intimate devotee of M., writes as follows about these devotional sittings: "In the sweet and warm months of April and May, sitting under the canopy of heaven on the roof-garden of 50 Amherst Street, surrounded by shrubs and plants, himself sitting in their midst like a Rishi of old, the stars and planets in their courses beckoning us to things infinite and sublime, he would speak to us of the mysteries of God and His love and of the yearning that would rise in the human heart to solve the Eternal Riddle, as exemplified in the life of his Master. The mind, melting under the influence of his soft sweet words of light, would almost transcend the frontiers of limited existence and dare to peep into the infinite. He himself would take the influence of the setting and say,'What a blessed privilege it is to sit in such a setting (pointing to the starry heavens), in the company of the devotees discoursing on God and His love!' These unforgettable scenes will long remain imprinted on the minds of his hearers." (Prabuddha Bharata Vol XXXVII P 497.)
About twenty-seven years of his life he spent in this way in the heart of the great city of Calcutta, radiating the Master's thoughts and ideals to countless devotees who flocked to him, and to still larger numbers who read his Kathmrita (English Edition : The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna), the last part of which he had completed before June 1932 and given to the press. And miraculously, as it were, his end also came immediately after he had completed his life's mission. About three months earlier he had come to stay at his home at 13/2 Gurdasprasad Chaudhuary Lane at Thakur Bari, where the Holy Mother had herself installed the Master and where His regular worship was being conducted for the previous 40 years. The night of 3rd June being the Phalahrini Kli Pooja day, M.
had sent his devotees who used to keep company with him, to attend the special worship at Belur Math at night. After attending the service at the home shrine, he went through the proof of the Kathmrita for an hour. Suddenly he got a severe attack of neuralgic pain, from which he had been suffering now and then, of late. Before 6 a.m. in the early hours of 4th June 1932 he passed away, fully conscious and chanting: 'Gurudeva-Ma, Kole tule na-o (Take me in your arms! O Master! O Mother!!)'
0.00 - The Wellspring of Reality, #Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking, #R Buckminster Fuller, #Science
Science's self-assumed responsibility has been self-limited to disclosure to society only of the separate, supposedly physical (because separately weighable) atomic component isolations data. Synergetic integrity would require the scientists to announce that in reality what had been identified heretofore as physical is entirely metaphysical-because synergetically weightless. Metaphysical has been science's designation for all weightless phenomena such as thought. But science has made no experimental finding of any phenomena that can be described as a solid, or as continuous, or as a straight surface plane, or as a straight line, or as infinite anything. We are now synergetically forced to conclude that all phenomena are metaphysical; wherefore, as many have long suspected-like it or not-life is but a dream.Science has found no up or down directions of Universe, yet scientists are personally so ill-coordinated that they all still personally and sensorially see "solids" going up or down-as, for instance, they see the Sun "going down." Sensorially disconnected from their theoretically evolved information, scientists discern no need on their part to suggest any educational reforms to correct the misconceiving that science has tolerated for half a millennium.
Society depends upon its scientists for just such educational reform guidance.
0.01f - FOREWARD, #The Phenomenon of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
what he still represents to so many minds : an erratic object in a
disjointed world. Conversely, we have only to rid our vision of
--
anthropocentrism. And it is this that still leads scientists to refuse
to consider man as an object of scientific scrutiny except through
0.01 - Letters from the Mother to Her Son, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
that I no longer experience ordinary sleep, while still giving my
body the rest that it needs.
0.02 - II - The Home of the Guru, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
The Master, the Guru, set at rest the puzzled human mind by his illuminating answers, perhaps even more by his silent consciousness, so that it might be able to pursue unhampered the path of realisation of the Truth. Those ancient discourses answer the mind of man today even across the ages. They have rightly acquired as everything of the past does a certain sanctity. But sometimes that very reverence prevents men from properly evaluating, and living in, the present. This happens when the mind instead of seeking the Spirit looks at the form. For instance, it is not necessary for such discourses that they take place in forest-groves in order to be highly spiritual. Wherever the Master is, there is Light. And guru-griha the house of the Master can be his private dwelling place. So much was this feeling a part of Sri Aurobindo's nature and so particular was he to maintain the personal character of his work that during the first few years after 1923 he did not like his house to be called an 'Ashram', as the word had acquired the sense of a public institution to the modern mind. But there was no doubt that the flower of Divinity had blossomed in him; and disciples, like bees seeking honey, came to him. It is no exaggeration to say that these Evening Talks were to the small company of disciples what the Aranyakas were to the ancient seekers. Seeking the Light, they came to the dwelling place of their Guru, the greatest seer of the age, and found it their spiritual home the home of their parents, for the Mother, his companion in the great mission, had come. And these spiritual parents bestowed upon the disciples freely of their Light, their Consciousness, their Power and their Grace. The modern reader may find that the form of these discourses differs from those of the past but it was bound to be so for the simple reason that the times have changed and the problems that puzzle the modern mind are so different. Even though the disciples may be very imperfect representations of what he aimed at in them, still they are his creations. It is in order to repay, in however infinitesimal a degree, the debt which we owe to him that the effort is made to partake of the joy of his company the Evening Talks with a larger public.
***
0.02 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I still wonder why and I can find no answer except that stupidity
rules the world.
--
one in the efforts towards the progress still to be made.
27 June 1932
--
he suffers still more, for no amount of meditation can replace
sincerity in the service of the Divine.
--
I still cannot make a clear distinction between a
desire and a need for the work. So this is the method I
--
There is still another method, far more interesting than these
two: ask for nothing at all and see what happens.
--
Sweet Mother said, "There is still another method." I
was a bit perplexed as to how to apply Sweet Mother's
--
this onslaught desperately, but still I haven't found peace.
Last night I made an effort. I made an estimate of
--
All that you say is quite true and there are still many other
things you have not said, but which I know. The trouble might
--
yoga, are still convinced that "a cat is a cat", as we commonly
say in French, and that one can rely only on one's physical eyes
--
me, and I still haven't found the answer to this problem.
Enlighten me, Sweet Mother.
--
are still not open. You must open them all, for I am there and I
am waiting.
--
the work, I am still not convinced of it. My impression is that
one always says far more than is necessary and that it is not with
0.02 - The Three Steps of Nature, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
The progressive self-manifestation of Nature in man, termed in modern language his evolution, must necessarily depend upon three successive elements. There is that which is already evolved; there is that which, still imperfect, still partly fluid, is persistently in the stage of conscious evolution; and there is that which is to be evolved and may perhaps be already
10
--
She has harmonised the bodily life with the material mind, she is harmonising it with the play of the intellectual mentality; for that, although it tends to a depression of the full animal and vital vigour, need not produce active disturbances. And she is shooting yet beyond in the attempt to reach a still higher level.
Nor are the disturbances created by her process as great as is often represented. Some of them are the crude beginnings of new manifestations; others are an easily corrected movement of disintegration, often fruitful of fresh activities and always a small price to pay for the far-reaching results that she has in view.
--
Do such psychological conceptions correspond to anything real and possible? All Yoga asserts them as its ultimate experience and supreme aim. They form the governing principles of our highest possible state of consciousness, our widest possible range of existence. There is, we say, a harmony of supreme faculties, corresponding roughly to the psychological faculties of revelation, inspiration and intuition, yet acting not in the intuitive reason or the divine mind, but on a still higher plane, which see Truth directly face to face, or rather live in the truth of things both universal and transcendent and are its formulation and luminous activity. And these faculties are the light of a conscious existence superseding the egoistic and itself both cosmic and transcendent, the nature of which is Bliss. These are obviously divine and, as man is at present apparently constituted, superhuman states of consciousness and activity. A trinity of transcendent existence, self-awareness and self-delight7 is, indeed, the metaphysical description of the supreme Atman, the self-formulation, to our awakened knowledge, of the Unknowable whether conceived as a pure Impersonality or as a cosmic Personality manifesting the universe. But in Yoga they are regarded also in their psychological aspects as states of subjective existence to which our waking consciousness is now alien, but which dwell in us in a superconscious plane and to which, therefore, we may always ascend.
For, as is indicated by the name, causal body (karan.a), as opposed to the two others which are instruments (karan.a), this crowning manifestation is also the source and effective power of all that in the actual evolution has preceded it. Our mental activities are, indeed, a derivation, selection and, so long as they are divided from the truth that is secretly their source, a deformation of the divine knowledge. Our sensations and emotions have the same relation to the Bliss, our vital forces and actions to the aspect of Will or Force assumed by the divine consciousness, our physical being to the pure essence of that Bliss and
0.03 - Letters to My little smile, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
You must not accept depression, never, and still less these
suggestions, so stupid and false, that I could ask you to go away!
--
am still not regular, so how can I hope for Your help?
I don't understand what you mean. My help is always with
--
at the mercy of the one you hate: to hate means that you are still
attached; the true attitude is one of complete indifference.
--
Must go on smiling, smiling still more when the difficulties come. Smiles are like rays of the sun, they dissolve the
clouds... And if you want the radical remedy it lies in this:
0.03 - The Threefold Life, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
The schools of Indian Yoga lent themselves to the compromise. Individual perfection or liberation was made the aim, seclusion of some kind from the ordinary activities the condition, the renunciation of life the culmination. The teacher gave his knowledge only to a small circle of disciples. Or if a wider movement was attempted, it was still the release of the individual soul that remained the aim. The pact with an immobile society was, for the most part, observed.
The utility of the compromise in the then actual state of the world cannot be doubted. It secured in India a society which lent itself to the preservation and the worship of spirituality, a country apart in which as in a fortress the highest spiritual ideal could maintain itself in its most absolute purity unoverpowered by the siege of the forces around it. But it was a compromise, not an absolute victory. The material life lost the divine impulse to growth, the spiritual preserved by isolation its height and purity, but sacrificed its full power and serviceableness to the world. Therefore, in the divine Providence the country of the Yogins and the Sannyasins has been forced into a strict and imperative contact with the very element it had rejected, the element of the progressive Mind, so that it might recover what was now wanting to it.
0.04 - The Systems of Yoga, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
HESE relations between the different psychological divisions of the human being and these various utilities and objects of effort founded on them, such as we have seen them in our brief survey of the natural evolution, we shall find repeated in the fundamental principles and methods of the different schools of Yoga. And if we seek to combine and harmonise their central practices and their predominant aims, we shall find that the basis provided by Nature is still our natural basis and the condition of their synthesis.
In one respect Yoga exceeds the normal operation of cosmic
--
For if, leaving aside the complexities of their particular processes, we fix our regard on the central principle of the chief schools of Yoga still prevalent in India, we find that they arrange themselves in an ascending order which starts from the lowest rung of the ladder, the body, and ascends to the direct contact between the individual soul and the transcendent and universal
Self. Hathayoga selects the body and the vital functionings as its instruments of perfection and realisation; its concern is with the gross body. Rajayoga selects the mental being in its different parts as its lever-power; it concentrates on the subtle body. The triple Path of Works, of Love and of Knowledge uses some part of the mental being, will, heart or intellect as a starting-point and seeks by its conversion to arrive at the liberating Truth,
0.05 - Letters to a Child, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The disturbance still has not disappeared. I am in
a worse state than before. There is something wrong in
--
But don't you still have your mother's friendship? And also
all her love, and her solicitude for you?
--
mind, which is still very uncultivated, and to learn the elements
of knowledge which are indispensable to a man if he does not
--
when I am very happy, truly happy, this part is still sad.
Mother, which part in me is like this? Is it the heart, the
--
It is in fact something very superficial, but still it should be
cured. It is your body that does not feel very strong and is sad
0.05 - The Synthesis of the Systems, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
We observe, first, that there still exists in India a remarkable
Yogic system which is in its nature synthetical and starts from a great central principle of Nature, a great dynamic force of
--
Will-in-Power executive in the universe. It was by learning and applying the intimate secrets of this Will-in-Power, its method, its Tantra, that the Tantric Yogin pursued the aims of his discipline, - mastery, perfection, liberation, beatitude. Instead of drawing back from manifested Nature and its difficulties, he confronted them, seized and conquered. But in the end, as is the general tendency of Prakriti, Tantric Yoga largely lost its principle in its machinery and became a thing of formulae and occult mechanism still powerful when rightly used but fallen from the clarity of their original intention.
We have in this central Tantric conception one side of the truth, the worship of the Energy, the Shakti, as the sole effective force for all attainment. We get the other extreme in the Vedantic conception of the Shakti as a power of Illusion and in the search after the silent inactive Purusha as the means of liberation from the deceptions created by the active Energy. But in the integral conception the Conscious Soul is the Lord, the Nature-Soul is his executive Energy. Purusha is of the nature of Sat, the being of conscious self-existence pure and infinite; Shakti or Prakriti is of the nature of Chit, - it is power of the Purusha's self-conscious existence, pure and infinite. The relation of the two exists between the poles of rest and action. When the Energy is absorbed
0.06 - INTRODUCTION, #Dark Night of the Soul, #Saint John of the Cross, #Christianity
which it removes by the process of purgation. Such travellers are still untried
proficients, who have not yet acquired mature habits of spirituality and who
therefore still conduct themselves as children. The imperfections are examined one
by one, following the order of the seven deadly sins, in chapters (ii-viii) which once
--
before doing so,10 for they still have many imperfections, both habitual and actual
(Chapter ii). After a brief introduction (Chapter iii), the Saint describes with some
0.06 - Letters to a Young Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
and still less of the Divine Love.
The person I love belongs to me.
--
Or, better still, not to have thought at all but contemplated the
Divine Grace.
0.07 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
"Keep your faith." I am still wondering what exactly
you meant, dear Mother. What kind of faith would you
--
and gracious to me. For it makes it still more hard for
me to tell you that there are difficulties of my nature
--
There is a great joy in giving; there is a still greater joy in pleasing
those we love... and when you will eat the pickles you may
--
I have returned the pot of pickles but I still have
the pickles, and whenever I see them I remember you
--
Your love for poor me is still my lodestar and I am
grateful.
--
which I expect is psychic, I still do not feel that I want
this Yoga very badly. I still do not feel about this ideal
the way I used to feel for the old ideal of liberation. The
path, the ideal you represent, your values still leave me
very cold. I still do not feel at home here. I do not know
what I should do. And time waits for no one. Please
0.08 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
He does it and still less why He does it. To know something of
the Divine, one has to rise above thought and enter into the
--
descent of the Supermind,5 is it still like that?
SABCL, Vol. 19, p. 921.
--
and organised overmind being and overmind life, and still fewer
are those who have an organised supramental being and supramental life, even admitting that there are any at all. Certainly
--
We are still only in a period of preparation.
18 December 1959
01.01 - The Symbol Dawn, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
The impassive skies were neutral, empty, still.
1.8
--
The Power that kindles mind was still withdrawn:
Heavy, unwilling were life's servitors
01.02 - Natures Own Yoga, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The course of evolution has not come to a stop with man and the next stage, Sri Aurobindo says, which Nature envisages and is labouring to bring out and establish is the life now superconscious to us, embodied in a still higher type of created being, that of the superman or god-man. The principle of consciousness which will determine the nature and build of this new, being is a spiritual principle beyond the mental principle which man now incarnates: it may be called the Supermind or Gnosis.
For, till now Mind has been the last term of the evolutionary consciousness Mind as developed in man is the highest instrument built up and organised by Nature through which the self-conscious being can express itself. That is why the Buddha said: Mind is the first of all principles, Mind is the highest of all principles: indeed Mind is the constituent of all principlesmana puvvangam dhamm1. The consciousness beyond mind has not yet been made a patent and dynamic element in the life upon earth; it has been glimpsed or entered into in varying degrees and modes by saints and seers; it has cast its derivative illuminations in the creative activities of poets and artists, in the finer and nobler urges of heroes and great men of action. But the utmost that has been achieved, the summit reached in that direction, as exampled in spiritual disciplines, involves a withdrawal from the evolutionary cycle, a merging and an absorption into the static status that is altogether beyond it, that lies, as it were, at the other extreme the Spirit in itself, Atman, Brahman, Sachchidananda, Nirvana, the One without a second, the Zero without a first.
--
But the initial illusory consciousness of the Overmind need not at all lead to the static Brahmic consciousness or Sunyam alone. As a matter of fact, there is in this particular processes of consciousness a hiatus between the two, between Maya and Brahman, as though one has to leap from the one into the other somehow. This hiatus is filled up in Sri Aurobindo's Yoga by the principle of Supermind, not synthetic-analytic2 in knowledge like Overmind and the highest mental intelligence, but inescapably unitarian even in the utmost diversity. Supermind is the Truth-consciousness at once static and dynamic, self-existent and creative: in Supermind the Brahmic consciousness Sachchidanandais ever self-aware and ever manifested and embodied in fundamental truth-powers and truth-forms for the play of creation; it is the plane where the One breaks out into the Many and the Many still remain one, being and knowing themselves to be but various self-expressions of the One; it develops the spiritual archetypes, the divine names and forms of all individualisations of an evolving existence.
SRI AUROBINDO
The Upanishads speak of a solar and a lunar Path in the spiritual consciousness. Perhaps they have some reference to these two linesone through the Mayic consciousness of the Overmind enters into the static Bliss, ecstatic Nihil, and the other mounts still farther to the solar status which is a mass, a sea, an infinity of that light and ecstasy but which can at the same time express and embody itself as the creative Truth-consciousness (srya svitr ).
In the Supermind things exist in their perfect spiritual reality; each is consciously the divine reality in its transcendent essence, its cosmic extension, its, spiritual individuality; the diversity of a manifested existence is there, but the mutually exclusive separativeness has not yet arisen. The ego, the knot of separativity, appears at a later and lower stage of involution; what is here is indivisible nexus of individualising centres of the one eternal truth of being. Where Supermind and Overmind meet, one can see the multiple godheads, each distinct in his own truth and beauty and power and yet all together forming the one supreme consciousness infinitely composite and inalienably integral. But stepping back into Supermind one sees something moreOneness gathering into itself all diversity, not destroying it, but annulling and forbidding the separative consciousness that is the beginning of Ignorance. The first shadow of the Illusory Consciousness, the initial possibility of the movement of Ignorance comes in when the supramental light enters the penumbra of the mental sphere. The movement of Supermind is the movement of light without obscurity, straight, unwavering, unswerving, absolute. The Force here contains and holds in their oneness of Reality the manifold but not separated lines of essential and unalloyed truth: its march is the inevitable progression of each one assured truth entering into and upholding every other and therefore its creation, play or action admits of no trial or stumble or groping or deviation; for each truth rests on all others and on that which harmonises them all and does not act as a Power diverging from and even competing with other Powers of being. In the Overmind commences the play of divergent possibilities the simple, direct, united and absolute certainties of the supramental consciousness retire, as it were, a step behind and begin to work themselves out through the interaction first of separately individualised and then of contrary and contradictory forces. In the Overmind there is a conscious underlying Unity but yet each Power, Truth, Aspect of that Unity is encouraged to work out its possibilities as if it were sufficient to itself and the others are used by it for its own enhancement until in the denser and darker reaches below Overmind this turns out a thing of blind conflict and battle and, as it would appear, of chance survival. Creation or manifestation originally means the concretisation or devolution of the powers of Conscious Being into a play of united diversity; but on the line which ends in Matter it enters into more and more obscure forms and forces and finally the virtual eclipse of the supreme light of the Divine Consciousness. Creation as it descends' towards the Ignorance becomes an involution of the Spirit through Mind and Life into Matter; evolution is a movement backward, a return journey from Matter towards the Spirit: it is the unravelling, the gradual disclosure and deliverance of the Spirit, the ascension and revelation of the involved consciousness through a series of awakeningsMatter awakening into Life, Life awakening into Mind and Mind now seeking to awaken into something beyond the Mind, into a power of conscious Spirit.
--
It is also to be noted that as mind is not the last limit of the march of evolution, even so the progress of evolution will not stop with the manifestation and embodiment of the Supermind. There are other still higher principles beyond and they too presumably await manifestation and embodiment on earth. Creation has no beginning in time (andi) nor has it an end (ananta). It is an eternal process of the unravelling of the mysteries of the Infinite. Only, it may be said that with the Supermind the creation here enters into a different order of existence. Before it there was the domain of Ignorance, after it will come the reign of Light and Knowledge. Mortality has been the governing principle of life on earth till now; it will be replaced by the consciousness of immortality. Evolution has proceeded through struggle and pain; hereafter it will be a spontaneous, harmonious and happy flowering.
Now, with regard to the time that the present stage of evolution is likely to take for its fulfilment, one can presume that since or if the specific urge and stress has manifested and come up to the front, this very fact would show that the problem has become a problem of actuality, and even that it can be dealt with as if it had to be solved now or never. We have said that in man, with man's self-consciousness or the consciousness of the psychic being as the instrument, evolution has attained the capacity of a swift and concentrated process, which is the process of Yoga; the process will become swifter and more concentrated, the more that instrument grows and gathers power and is infused with the divine afflatus. In fact, evolution has been such a process of gradual acceleration in tempo from the very beginning. The earliest stage, for example, the stage of dead Matter, of the play of the mere chemical forces was a very, very long one; it took millions and millions of years to come to the point when the manifestation of life became possible. But the period of elementary life, as manifested in the plant world that followed, although it too lasted a good many millions of years, was much briefer than the preceding periodit ended with the advent of the first animal form. The age of animal life, again, has been very much shorter than that of the plant life before man came upon earth. And man is already more than a million or two years oldit is fully time that a higher order of being should be created out of him.
01.02 - Sri Aurobindo - Ahana and Other Poems, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Poetry as an expression of thought-power, poetry weighted with intelligence and rationalised knowledge that seems to me to be the end and drive, the secret sense of all the mystery of modern technique. The combination is risky, but not impossible. In the spiritual domain the Gita achieved this miracle to a considerable degree. still, the power of intelligence and reason shown by Vyasa is of a special order: it is a sublimated function of the faculty, something aloof and other-worldly"introvert", a modern mind would term it that is to say, something a priori, standing in its own au thenticity and self-sufficiency. A modern intelligence would be more scientific, let us use the word, more matter-of-fact and sense-based: the mental light should not be confined in its ivory tower, however high that may be, but brought down and placed at the service of our perception and appreciation and explanation of things human and terrestrial; made immanent in the mundane and the ephemeral, as they are commonly called. This is not an impossibility. Sri Aurobindo seems to have done the thing. In him we find the three terms of human consciousness arriving at an absolute fusion and his poetry is a wonderful example of that fusion. The three terms are the spiritual, the intellectual or philosophical and the physical or sensational. The intellectual, or more generally, the mental, is the intermediary, the Paraclete, as he himself will call it later on in a poem9 magnificently exemplifying the point we are trying to make out the agent who negotiates, bridges and harmonises the two other firmaments usually supposed to be antagonistic and incompatible.
Indeed it would be wrong to associate any cold ascetic nudity to the spiritual body of Sri Aurobindo. His poetry is philosophic, abstract, no doubt, but every philosophy has its practice, every abstract thing its concrete application,even as the soul has its body; and the fusion, not mere union, of the two is very characteristic in him. The deepest and unseizable flights of thought he knows how to clo the with a Kalidasian richness of imagery, or a Keatsean gusto of sensuousness:
--
Skies of monotonous calm and his stillness slaying the ages?
All the tragedy, the entire pathos of human life is concentrated in this line so simple, yet so grand:
--
My mind within grew holy, calm and still
Like the snow.
01.02 - The Creative Soul, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Now the centre of this energy, the matrix of creativity is the soul itself, one's own soul. If you want to createlive, grow and be real-find yourself, be yourself. The simple old wisdom still remains the eternal wisdom. It is because we fall off from our soul that we wander into side-paths, paths that do not belong to our real nature and hence that lead to imitation and repetition, decay and death. This is what happens to what we call common souls. The force of circumstances, the pressure of environment or simply the momentum of custom or habit compel them to choose the easiest and the readiest way that may lie before them. They do not consult the demand of the inner being but the requirement of the moment. Our bodily needs, our vital hungers and our mental prejudices obsess and obscure the impulsions that thrill the hidden spirit. We hasten to gratify the immediate and forget the eternal, we clutch at the shadow and let go the substance. We are carried away in the flux and tumult of life. It is a mixed and collective whirla Weltgeist that moves and governs us. We are helpless straws drifting in the current. But manhood demands that we stop and pause, pull ourselves out of the Maelstrom and be what we are. We must shape things as we want and not allow things to shape us as they want.
Let each take cognisance of the godhead that is within him for self is Godand in the strength of the soul-divinity create his universe. It does not matter what sort of universe he- creates, so long as he creates it. The world created by a Buddha is not the same as that created by a Napoleon, nor should they be the same. It does not prove anything that I cannot become a Kalidasa; for that matter Kalidasa cannot become what I am. If you have not the genius of a Shankara it does not mean that you have no genius at all. Be and become yourselfma gridhah kasyachit dhanam, says the Upanishad. The fountain-head of creative genius lies there, in the free choice and the particular delight the self-determination of the spirit within you and not in the desire for your neighbours riches. The world has become dull and uniform and mechanical, since everybody endeavours to become not himself, but always somebody else. Imitation is servitude and servitude brings in grief.
01.02 - The Issue, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
And keeps still lurking in our conscious acts
The trail of old forgotten thoughts and deeds,
--
Where stillness listening felt the unspoken word
And the hours forgot to pass towards grief and change.
--
At once she was the stillness and the word,
A continent of self-diffusing peace,
--
Her walk kept still the measures of the gods.
4.4
--
It still reflected heaven's spiritual joy.
4.5
01.03 - Mystic Poetry, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
To Thee, invisible, unrumoured, still:
White for Thy whiteness all desires burn.
--
He gazed across the empty stillness
And heard the footsteps of the undreamed Idea
--
This is spiritual matter and spiritual manner that can never be improved upon. This is spiritual poetry in its quintessence. I am referring naturally here to the original and not to the translation which can never do full justice, even at its very best, to the poetic value in question. For apart from the individual genius of the poet, the greatness of the language, the instrument used by the poet, is also involved. It may well be what is comparatively easy and natural in the language of the gods (devabhasha) would mean a tour de force, if not altogether an impossibility, in a human language. The Sanskrit language was moulded and fashioned in the hands of the Rishis, that is to say, those who lived and moved and had their being in the spiritual consciousness. The Hebrew or even the Zend does not seem to have reached that peak, that absoluteness of the spiritual tone which seems inherent in the Indian tongue, although those too breathed and grew in a spiritual atmosphere. The later languages, however, Greek or Latin or their modern descendants, have gone still farther from the source, they are much nearer to the earth and are suffused with the smell and effluvia of this vale of tears.
Among the ancients, strictly speaking, the later classical Lucretius was a remarkable phenomenon. By nature he was a poet, but his mental interest lay in metaphysical speculation, in philosophy, and unpoetical business. He turned away from arms and heroes, wrath and love and, like Seneca and Aurelius, gave himself up to moralising and philosophising, delving 'into the mystery, the why and the how and the whither of it all. He chose a dangerous subject for his poetic inspiration and yet it cannot be said that his attempt was a failure. Lucretius was not a religious or spiritual poet; he was rather Marxian,atheistic, materialistic. The dialectical materialism of today could find in him a lot of nourishment and support. But whatever the content, the manner has made a whole difference. There was an idealism, a clarity of vision and an intensity of perception, which however scientific apparently, gave his creation a note, an accent, an atmosphere high, tense, aloof, ascetic, at times bordering on the supra-sensual. It was a high light, a force of consciousness that at its highest pitch had the ring and vibration of something almost spiritual. For the basic principle of Lucretius' inspiration is a large thought-force, a tense perception, a taut nervous reactionit is not, of course, the identity in being with the inner realities which is the hallmark of a spiritual consciousness, yet it is something on the way towards that.
--
The religious poet seeks to tone down or cover up the mundane taint, since he does not know how to transcend it totally, in two ways: (1) by a strong thought-element, the metaphysical way, as it may be called and (2) by a strong symbolism, the occult way. Donne takes to the first course, Blake the second. And it is the alchemy brought to bear in either of these processes that transforms the merely religious into the mystic poet. The truly spiritual, as I have said, is still a higher grade of consciousness: what I call Spirit's own poetry has its own matter and mannerswabhava and swadharma. A nearest approach to it is echoed in those famous lines of Blake:
To see a World in a grain of Sand,
--
This is what I was trying to make out as the distinguishing trait of the real spiritual consciousness that seems to be developing in the poetic creation of tomorrow, e.g., it has the same rationality, clarity, concreteness of perception as the scientific spirit has in its own domain and still it is rounded off with a halo of magic and miracle. That is the nature of the logic of the infinite proper to the spiritual consciousness. We can have a Science of the Spirit as well as a Science of Matter. This is the Thought element or what corresponds to it, of which I was speaking, the philosophical factor, that which gives form to the formless or definition to that which is vague, a nearness and familiarity to that which is far and alien. The fullness of the spiritual consciousness means such a thing, the presentation of a divine name and form. And this distinguishes it from the mystic consciousness which is not the supreme solar consciousness but the nearest approach to it. Or, perhaps, the mystic dwells in the domain of the Divine, he may even be suffused with a sense of unity but would not like to acquire the Divine's nature and function. Normally and generally he embodies all the aspiration and yearning moved by intimations and suggestions belonging to the human mentality, the divine urge retaining still the human flavour. We can say also, using a Vedantic terminology, that the mystic consciousness gives us the tatastha lakshana, the nearest approximative attribute of the attri buteless; or otherwise, it is the hiranyagarbha consciousness which englobes the multiple play, the coruscated possibilities of the Reality: while the spiritual proper may be considered as prajghana, the solid mass, the essential lineaments of revelatory knowledge, the typal "wave-particles" of the Reality. In the former there is a play of imagination, even of fancy, a decorative aesthesis, while in the latter it is vision pure and simple. If the spiritual poetry is solar in its nature, we can say, by extending the analogy, that mystic poetry is characteristically lunarMoon representing the delight and the magic that Mind and mental imagination, suffused, no doubt, with a light or a reflection of some light from beyond, is capable of (the Upanishad speaks of the Moon being born of the Mind).
To sum up and recapitulate. The evolution of the poetic expression in man has ever been an attempt at a return and a progressive approach to the spiritual source of poetic inspiration, which was also the original, though somewhat veiled, source from the very beginning. The movement has followed devious waysstrongly negative at timeseven like man's life and consciousness in general of which it is an organic member; but the ultimate end and drift seems to have been always that ideal and principle even when fallen on evil days and evil tongues. The poet's ideal in the dawn of the world was, as the Vedic Rishi sang, to raise things of beauty in heaven by his poetic power,kavi kavitv divi rpam sajat. Even a Satanic poet, the inaugurator, in a way, of modernism and modernistic consciousness, Charles Baudelaire, thus admonishes his spirit:
--
The same religious spirit seems to climb a little higher still stretching towards the mystic vein in Donne,
My heart is by dejection, clay,
01.03 - Rationalism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The fact is that Reason is a lower manifestation of knowledge, it is an attempt to express on the mental level a power that exceeds it. It is the section of a vast and unitarian Consciousness-Power; the section may be necessary under certain conditions and circumstances, but unless it is viewed in its relation to the ensemble, unless it gives up its exclusive absolutism, it will be perforce arbitrary and misleading. It would still remain helpful and useful, but its help and use would be always limited in scope and temporary in effectivity.
***
01.03 - Sri Aurobindo and his School, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
And, properly speaking, it is not at all a school, least of all a mere school of thought, that is growing round Sri Aurobindo. It is rather the nucleus of a new life that is to come. Quite naturally it has almost insignificant proportions at present to the outward eye, for the work is still of the nature of experiment and trial in very restricted limits, something in the nature of what is done in a laboratory when a new power has been discovered, but has still to be perfectly formulated in its process. And it is quite a mistake to suppose that there is a vigorous propaganda carried on in its behalf or that there is a large demand for recruits. Only the few, who possess the call within and are impelled by the spirit of the future, have a chance of serving this high attempt and great realisation and standing among its first instruments and pioneer workers.
***
01.03 - The Yoga of the King - The Yoga of the Souls Release, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
He gazed across the empty stillnesses
And heard the footsteps of the undreamed Idea
--
Of all that suffers to be still unknown
And all that labours vainly to be born
--
He neared the still consciousness sustaining all.
The voice that only by speech can move the mind
--
The toiling Thinker widened and grew still,
Wisdom transcendent touched his quivering heart:
--
Out of that stillness mind new-born arose
And woke to truths once inexpressible,
--
The body's stone stillness and the life's hushed trance,
The breathless might and calm of silent mind;
--
His heights of being lived in the still Self;
His mind could rest on a supernal ground
--
To the still heights and to the troubled depths
His equal spirit gave its vast assent:
--
His spirit's stillness helped the toiling world.
Inspired by silence and the closed eyes' sight
--
Knowledge spoke to the inconscient stillnesses,
Rivers poured down of bliss and luminous force,
--
Lodged in the expectant stillness of his depths
A crystal of the ultimate Absolute,
--
The intense creatrix in his stillness wrought;
Her power fallen speechless grew more intimate;
--
And of the Timeless the still brooding face,
And the creative eye of Eternity.
01.04 - Motives for Seeking the Divine, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Divine. If they do not get what they want and still come to the
Divine and trust in Him, well, that shows they are getting ready.
01.04 - The Intuition of the Age, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
A new impulse is there, no one can deny, and it has vast possibilities before it, that also one need not hesitate to accept. But in order that we may best fructuate what has been spontaneously sown, we must first recognise it, be luminously conscious of it and develop it along its proper line of growth. For, also certain it is that this new impulse or intuition, however true and strong in itself, is still groping and erring and miscarrying; it is still wasting much of its energy in tentative things, in mere experiments, in even clear failures. The fact is that the intuition has not yet become an enlightened one, it is still moving, as we shall presently explain, in the dark vital regions of man. And vitalism is naturally and closely affianced to pragmatism, that is to say, the mere vital impulse seeks immediately to execute itself, it looks for external effects, for changes in the form, in the machinery only. Thus it is that we see in art and literature discussions centred upon the scheme of composition, as whether the new poetry should be lyrical or dramatic, popular or aristocratic, metrical or free of metre, and in practical life we talk of remodelling the state by new methods of representation and governance, of purging society by bills and legislation, of reforming humanity by a business pact.
All this may be good and necessary, but there is the danger of leaving altogether out of account the one thing needful. We must then pause and turn back, look behind the apparent impulsion that effectuates to the Will that drives, behind the ideas and ideals of the mind to the soul that informs and inspires; we must carry ourselves up the stream and concentrate upon the original source, the creative intuition that lies hidden somewhere. And then only all the new stirrings that we feel in our heartour urges and ideals and visions will attain an effective clarity, an unshaken purpose and an inevitable achievement.
--
The worship of man as something essentially and exclusively human necessitates as a corollary, the other doctrine, viz the deification of Reason; and vice versa. Humanism and Scientism go together and the whole spirit and mentality of the age that is passing may be summed up in those two words. So Nietzsche says, "All our modern world is captured in the net of the Alexandrine culture and has, for its ideal, the theoretical man, armed with the most powerful instruments of knowledge, toiling in the service of science and whose prototype and original ancestor is Socrates." Indeed, it may be generally asserted that the nation whose prophet and sage claimed to have brought down Philosophia from heaven to dwell upon earth among men was precisely the nation, endowed with a clear and logical intellect, that was the very embodiment of rationality and reasonableness. As a matter of fact, it would not be far, wrong to say that it is the Hellenic culture which has been moulding humanity for ages; at least, it is this which has been the predominating factor, the vital and dynamic element in man's nature. Greece when it died was reborn in Rome; Rome, in its return, found new life in France; and France means Europe. What Europe has been and still is for the world and humanity one knows only too much. And yet, the Hellenic genius has not been the sole motive power and constituent element; there has been another leaven which worked constantly within, if intermittently without. If Europe represented mind and man and this side of existence, Asia always reflected that which transcends the mind the spirit, the Gods and the Beyonds.
However, we are concerned more with the immediate past, the mentality that laid its supreme stress upon the human rationality. What that epoch did not understand was that Reason could be overstepped, that there was something higher, something greater than Reason; Reason being the sovereign faculty, it was thought there could be nothing beyond, unless it were draison. The human attribute par excellence is Reason. Exactly so. But the fact is that man is not bound by his humanity and that reason can be transformed and sublimated into other more powerful faculties.
01.04 - The Poetry in the Making, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
When we say one is conscious, we usually mean that one is conscious with the mental consciousness, with the rational intelligence, with the light of the brain. But this need not be always so. For one can be conscious with other forms of consciousness or in other planes of consciousness. In the average or normal man the consciousness is linked to or identified with the brain function, the rational intelligence and so we conclude that without this wakeful brain activity there can be no consciousness. But the fact is otherwise. The experiences of the mystic prove the point. The mystic is conscious on a level which we describe as higher than the mind and reason, he has what may be called the overhead consciousness. (Apart from the normal consciousness, which is named jagrat, waking, the Upanishad speaks of three other increasingly subtler states of consciousness, swapna, sushupti and turiya.)And then one can be quite unconscious, as in samadhi that can be sushupti or turiyaorpartially consciousin swapna, for example, the external behaviour may be like that of a child or a lunatic or even a goblin. One can also remain normally conscious and still be in the superconscience. Not only so, the mystic the Yogican be conscious on infraconscious levels also; that is to say, he can enter into and identify with the consciousness involved in life and even in Matter; he can feel and realise his oneness with the animal world, the plant world and finally the world of dead earth, of "stocks and stones" too. For all these strands of existence have each its own type of consciousness and all different from the mode of mind which is normally known as consciousness. When St. Francis addresses himself to the brother Sun or the sister Moon, or when the Upanishad speaks of the tree silhouetted against the sky, as if stilled in trance, we feel there is something of this fusion and identification of consciousness with an infra-conscient existence.
I said that the supreme artist is superconscious: his consciousness withdraws from the normal mental consciousness and becomes awake and alive in another order of consciousness. To that superior consciousness the artist's mentalityhis ideas and dispositions, his judgments and valuations and acquisitions, in other words, his normal psychological make-upserves as a channel, an instrument, a medium for transcription. Now, there are two stages, or rather two lines of activity in the processus, for they may be overlapping and practically simultaneous. First, there is the withdrawal and the in-gathering of consciousness and then its reappearance into expression. The consciousness retires into a secret or subtle worldWords-worth's "recollected in tranquillity"and comes back with the riches gathered or transmuted there. But the purity of the gold thus garnered and stalled in the artistry of words and sounds or lines and colours depends altogether upon the purity of the channel through which it has to pass. The mental vehicle receives and records and it can do so to perfection if it is perfectly in tune with what it has to receive and record; otherwise the transcription becomes mixed and blurred, a faint or confused echo, a poor show. The supreme creators are precisely those in whom the receptacle, the instrumental faculties offer the least resistance and record with absolute fidelity the experiences of the over or inner consciousness. In Shakespeare, in Homer, in Valmiki the inflatus of the secret consciousness, the inspiration, as it is usually termed, bears down, sweeps away all obscurity or contrariety in the recording mentality, suffuses it with its own glow and puissance, indeed resolves it into its own substance, as it were. And the difference between the two, the secret norm and the recording form, determines the scale of the artist's creative value. It happens often that the obstruction of a too critically observant and self-conscious brain-mind successfully blocks up the flow of something supremely beautiful that wanted to come down and waited for an opportunity.
--
still, it must be noted that Coleridge is a rare example, for the recording apparatus is not usually so faithful but puts up its own formations that disturb and alter the perfection of the original. The passivity or neutrality of the intermediary is relative, and there are infinite grades of it. Even when the larger waves that play in it in the normal waking state are quieted down, smaller ripples of unconscious or half-conscious habitual formations are thrown up and they are sufficient to cause the scattering and dispersal of the pure light from above.
The absolute passivity is attainable, perhaps, only by the Yogi. And in this sense the supreme poet is a Yogi, for in his consciousness the higher, deeper, subtler or other modes of experiences pass through and are recorded with the minimum aberration or diffraction.
But the Yogi is a wholly conscious being; a perfect Yogi is he who possesses a conscious and willed control over his instruments, he silences them, as and when he likes, and makes them convey and express with as little deviation as possible truths and realities from the Beyond. Now the question is, is it possible for the poet also to do something like that, to consciously create and not to be a mere unconscious or helpless channel? Conscious artistry, as we have said, means to be conscious on two levels of consciousness at the same time, to be at home in both equally and simultaneously. The general experience, however, is that of "one at a time": if the artist dwells more in the one, the other retires into the background to the same measure. If he is in the over-consciousness, he is only half-conscious in his brain consciousness, or even not conscious at allhe does not know how he has created, the sources or process of his creative activity, he is quite oblivious of them" gone through them all as if per saltum. Such seems to have been the case with the primitives, as they are called, the elemental poetsShakespeare and Homer and Valmiki. In some others, who come very near to them in poetic genius, yet not quite on a par, the instrumental intelligence is strong and active, it helps in its own way but in helping circumscribes and limits the original impulsion. The art here becomes consciously artistic, but loses something of the initial freshness and spontaneity: it gains in correctness, polish and elegance and has now a style in lieu of Nature's own naturalness. I am thinking of Virgil and Milton and Kalidasa. Dante's place is perhaps somewhere in between. Lower in the rung where the mental medium occupies a still more preponderant place we have intellectual poetry, poetry of the later classical age whose representatives are Pope and Dryden. We can go farther down and land in the domain of versificationalthough here, too, there can be a good amount of beauty in shape of ingenuity, cleverness and conceit: Voltaire and Delille are of this order in French poetry.
The three or four major orders I speak of in reference to conscious artistry are exampled characteristically in the history of the evolution of Greek poetry. It must be remembered, however, at the very outset that the Greeks as a race were nothing if not rational and intellectual. It was an element of strong self-consciousness that they brought into human culture that was their special gift. Leaving out of account Homer who was, as I said, a primitive, their classical age began with Aeschylus who was the first and the most spontaneous and intuitive of the Great Three. Sophocles, who comes next, is more balanced and self-controlled and pregnant with a reasoned thought-content clothed in polished phrasing. We feel here that the artist knew what he was about and was exercising a conscious control over his instruments and materials, unlike his predecessor who seemed to be completely carried away by the onrush of the poetic enthousiasmos. Sophocles, in spite of his artistic perfection or perhaps because of it, appears to be just a little, one remove, away from the purity of the central inspiration there is a veil, although a thin transparent veil, yet a veil between which intervenes. With the third of the Brotherhood, Euripides, we slide lower downwe arrive at a predominantly mental transcription of an experience or inner conception; but something of the major breath continues, an aura, a rhythm that maintains the inner contact and thus saves the poetry. In a subsequent age, in Theocritus, for example, poetry became truly very much 'sicklied o'er with the pale cast of thought', so much of virtuosity and precocity entered into it; in other words, the poet then was an excessively self-conscious artist. That seems to be the general trend of all literature.
--
Not only so, the future development of the poetic consciousness seems inevitably to lead to such a consummation in which the creative and the critical faculties will not be separate but form part of one and indivisible movement. Historically, human consciousness has grown from unconsciousness to consciousness and from consciousness to self-consciousness; man's creative and artistic genius too has moved pari passu in the same direction. The earliest and primitive poets were mostly unconscious, that is to say, they wrote or said things as they came to them spontaneously, without effort, without reflection, they do not seem to know the whence and wherefore and whither of it all, they know only that the wind bloweth as it listeth. That was when man had not yet eaten the fruit of knowledge, was still in the innocence of childhood. But as he grew up and progressed, he became more and more conscious, capable of exerting and exercising a deliberate will and initiating a purposive action, not only in the external practical field but also in the psychological domain. If the earlier group is called "primitives", the later one, that of conscious artists, usually goes by the name of "classicists." Modern creators have gone one step farther in the direction of self-consciousness, a return upon oneself, an inlook of full awareness and a free and alert activity of the critical faculties. An unconscious artist in the sense of the "primitives" is almost an impossible phenomenon in the modern world. All are scientists: an artist cannot but be consciously critical, deliberate, purposive in what he creates and how he creates. Evidently, this has cost something of the old-world spontaneity and supremacy of utterance; but it cannot be helped, we cannot comm and the tide to roll back, Canute-like. The feature has to be accepted and a remedy and new orientation discovered.
The modern critical self-consciousness in the artist originated with the Romantics. The very essence of Romanticism is curiosity the scientist's pleasure in analysing, observing, experimenting, changing the conditions of our reactions, mental or sentimental or even nervous and physical by way of discovery of new and unforeseen or unexpected modes of "psychoses" or psychological states. Goethe, Wordsworth, Stendhal represented a mentality and initiated a movement which led logically to the age of Hardy, Housman and Bridges and in the end to that of Lawrence and Joyce, Ezra Pound and Eliot and Auden. On the Continent we can consider Flaubert as the last of the classicists married to the very quintessence of Romanticism. A hard, self-regarding, self-critical mentality, a cold scalpel-like gaze that penetrates and upturns the reverse side of things is intimately associated with the poetic genius of Mallarm and constitutes almost the whole of Valry's. The impassioned lines of a very modern poet like Aragon are also characterised by a consummate virtuosity in chiselled artistry, conscious and deliberate and willed at every step and turn.
The consciously purposive activity of the poetic consciousness in fact, of all artistic consciousness has shown itself with a clear and unambiguous emphasis in two directions. First of all with regard to the subject-matter: the old-world poets took things as they were, as they were obvious to the eye, things of human nature and things of physical Nature, and without questioning dealt with them in the beauty of their normal form and function. The modern mentality has turned away from the normal and the obvious: it does not accept and admit the "given" as the final and definitive norm of things. It wishes to discover and establish other norms, it strives to bring about changes in the nature and condition of things, envisage the shape of things to come, work for a brave new world. The poet of today, in spite of all his effort to remain a pure poet, in spite of Housman's advocacy of nonsense and not-sense being the essence of true Art, is almost invariably at heart an incorrigible prophet. In revolt against the old and established order of truths and customs, against all that is normally considered as beautiful,ideals and emotions and activities of man or aspects and scenes and movements of Natureagainst God or spiritual life, the modern poet turns deliberately to the ugly and the macabre, the meaningless, the insignificant and the triflingtins and teas, bone and dust and dustbin, hammer and sicklehe is still a prophet, a violent one, an iconoclast, but one who has his own icon, a terribly jealous being, that seeks to pull down the past, erase it, to break and batter and knead the elements in order to fashion out of them something conforming to his heart's desire. There is also the class who have the vision and found the truth and its solace, who are prophets, angelic and divine, messengers and harbingers of a new beauty that is to dawn upon earth. And yet there are others in whom the two strains mingle or approach in a strange way. All this means that the artist is far from being a mere receiver, a mechanical executor, a passive unconscious instrument, but that he is supremely' conscious and master of his faculties and implements. This fact is doubly reinforced when we find how much he is preoccupied with the technical aspect of his craft. The richness and variety of patterns that can be given to the poetic form know no bounds today. A few major rhythms were sufficient for the ancients to give full expression to their poetic inflatus. For they cared more for some major virtues, the basic and fundamental qualitiessuch as truth, sublimity, nobility, forcefulness, purity, simplicity, clarity, straightforwardness; they were more preoccupied with what they had to say and they wanted, no doubt, to say it beautifully and powerfully; but the modus operandi was not such a passion or obsession with them, it had not attained that almost absolute value for itself which modern craftsmanship gives it. As technology in practical life has become a thing of overwhelming importance to man today, become, in the Shakespearean phrase, his "be-all and end-all", even so the same spirit has invaded and pervaded his aesthetics too. The subtleties, variations and refinements, the revolutions, reversals and inventions which the modern poet has ushered and takes delight in, for their own sake, I repeat, for their intrinsic interest, not for the sake of the subject which they have to embody and clothe, have never been dream by Aristotle, the supreme legislator among the ancients, nor by Horace, the almost incomparable craftsman among the ancients in the domain of poetry. Man has become, to be sure, a self-conscious creator to the pith of his bone.
Such a stage in human evolution, the advent of Homo Faber, has been a necessity; it has to serve a purpose and it has done admirably its work. Only we have to put it in its proper place. The salvation of an extremely self-conscious age lies in an exceeding and not in a further enhancement or an exclusive concentration of the self-consciousness, nor, of course, in a falling back into the original unconsciousness. It is this shift in the poise of consciousness that has been presaged and prepared by the conscious, the scientific artists of today. Their task is to forge an instrument for a type of poetic or artistic creation completely new, unfamiliar, almost revolutionary which the older mould would find it impossible to render adequately. The yearning of the human consciousness was not to rest satisfied with the familiar and the ordinary, the pressure was for the discovery of other strands, secret stores of truth and reality and beauty. The first discovery was that of the great Unconscious, the dark and mysterious and all-powerful subconscient. Many of our poets and artists have been influenced by this power, some even sought to enter into that region and become its denizens. But artistic inspiration is an emanation of Light; whatever may be the field of its play, it can have its origin only in the higher spheres, if it is to be truly beautiful and not merely curious and scientific.
That is what is wanted at present in the artistic world the true inspiration, the breath from higher altitudes. And here comes the role of the mystic, the Yogi. The sense of evolution, the march of human consciousness demands and prophesies that the future poet has to be a mysticin him will be fulfilled the travail of man's conscious working. The self-conscious craftsman, the tireless experimenter with his adventurous analytic mind has sharpened his instrument, made it supple and elastic, tempered, refined and enriched it; that is comparable to what we call the aspiration or call from below. Now the Grace must descend and fulfil. And when one rises into this higher consciousness beyond the brain and mind, when one lives there habitually, one knows the why and the how of things, one becomes a perfectly conscious operator and still retains all spontaneity and freshness and wonder and magic that are usually associated with inconscience and irreflection. As there is a spontaneity of instinct, there is likewise also a spontaneity of vision: a child is spontaneous in its movements, even so a seer. Not only so, the higher spontaneity is more spontaneous, for the higher consciousness means not only awareness but the free and untrammelled activity and expression of the truth and reality it is.
Genius had to be generally more or less unconscious in the past, because the instrument was not ready, was clogged as it were with its own lower grade movements; the higher inspiration had very often to bypass it, or rob it of its serviceable materials without its knowledge, in an almost clandestine way. Wherever it was awake and vigilant, we have seen it causing a diminution in the poetic potential. And yet even so, it was being prepared for a greater role, a higher destiny it is to fulfil in the future. A conscious and full participation of a refined and transparent and enriched instrument in the delivery of superconscious truth and beauty will surely mean not only a new but the very acme of aesthetic creation. We thus foresee the age of spiritual art in which the sense of creative beauty in man will find its culmination. Such an art was only an exception, something secondary or even tertiary, kept in the background, suggested here and there as a novel strain, called "mystic" to express its unfamiliar nature-unless, of course, it was openly and obviously scriptural and religious.
01.04 - The Secret Knowledge, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
A shapeless memory lingers in us still
And sometimes, when our sight is turned within,
--
A stillness falls upon the instruments:
Fixed, motionless like a marble monument,
--
Man, still a child in Nature's mighty hands,
In the succession of the moments lives;
--
But listen with the still patience of the Unborn
For the slow footsteps of far Destiny
--
A still identity their way to know,
Motionless is their action like a sleep.
--
A mighty Guidance leads us still through all.
After we have served this great divided world
--
Nothing without her he can, she rules him still.
At last he wakes to a memory of Self:
--
And peoples unknown and still unvisited shores.
On a commissioned keel his merchant hull
01.05 - Rabindranath Tagore: A Great Poet, a Great Man, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
In an age when Reason was considered as the highest light given to man, Tagore pointed to the Vision of the mystics as always the still greater light; when man was elated with undreamt-of worldly success, puffed up with incomparable material possessions and powers, Tagore's voice rang clear and emphatic in tune with the cry of the ancients: "What shall I do with all this mass of things, if I am not made immortal by that?" When men, in their individual as well as collective egoism, were scrambling for earthly gains and hoards, he held before them vaster and cleaner horizons, higher and deeper ways of being and living, maintained the sacred sense of human solidarity, the living consciousness of the Divine, one and indivisible. When the Gospel of Power had all but hypnotised men's minds, and Superman or God-man came to be equated with the Titan, Tagore saw through the falsehood and placed in front and above all the old-world eternal verities of love and self-giving, harmony and mutuality, sweetness and light. When pessimism, cynicism, agnosticism struck the major chord of human temperament, and grief and frustration and death and decay were taken as a matter of course to be the inevitable order of earthlylifebhasmantam idam shariramhe continued to sing the song of the Rishis that Ananda and Immortality are the breath of things, the birth right of human beings. When Modernism declared with a certitude never tobe contested that Matter is Brahman, Tagore said with the voice of one who knows that Spirit is Brahman.
Tagore is in direct line with those bards who have sung of the Spirit, who always soared high above the falsehoods and uglinesses of a merely mundane life and lived in the undecaying delights and beauties of a diviner consciousness. Spiritual reality was the central theme of his poetic creation: only and naturally he viewed it in a special way and endowed it with a special grace. We know of another God-intoxicated man, the Jewish philosopher Spinoza, who saw things sub specie aeternitatis, under the figure or mode of eternity. Well, Tagore can be said to see things, in their essential spiritual reality, under the figure or mode of beauty. Keats indeed spoke of truth being beauty and beauty truth. But there is a great difference in the outlook and inner experience. A worshipper of beauty, unless he rises to the Upanishadic norm, is prone to become sensuous and pagan. Keats was that, Kalidasa was that, even Shelley was not far different. The spiritual vein in all these poets remains secondary. In the old Indian master, it is part of his intellectual equipment, no doubt, but nothing much more than that. In the other two it comes in as strange flashes from an unknown country, as a sort of irruption or on the peak of the poetic afflatus or enthousiasmos.
The world being nothing but Spirit made visible is, according to Tagore, fundamentally a thing of beauty. The scars and spots that are on the surface have to be removed and mankind has to repossess and clo the itself with that mantle of beauty. The world is beautiful, because it is the image of the Beautiful, because it harbours, expresses and embodies the Divine who is Beauty supreme. Now by a strange alchemy, a wonderful effect of polarisation, the very spiritual element in Tagore has made him almost a pagan and even a profane. For what are these glories of Nature and the still more exquisite glories that the human body has captured? They are but vibrations and modulations of beauty the delightful names and forms of the supreme Lover and Beloved.
Socrates is said to have brought down Philosophy from Heaven to live among men upon earth. A similar exploit can be ascribed to Tagore. The Spirit, the bare transcendental Reality contemplated by the orthodox Vedantins, has been brought nearer to our planet, close to human consciousness in Tagore's vision, being clothed in earth and flesh and blood, made vivid with the colours and contours of the physical existence. The Spirit, yes and by all means, but not necessarily asceticism and monasticism. So Tagore boldly declared in those famous lines of his:
--
The spirit of the age demands this new gospel. Mankind needs and awaits a fresh revelation. The world and life are not an illusion or a lesser reality: they are, if taken rightly, as real as the pure Spirit itself. Indeed, Spirit and Flesh, Consciousness and Matter are not antinomies; to consider them as such is itself an illusion. In fact, they are only two poles or modes or aspects of the same reality. To separate or divide them is a one-sided concentration or abstraction on the part of the human mind. The fulfilment of the Spirit is in its expression through Matter; human life too reaches its highest term, its summum bonum, in embodying the spiritual consciousness here on earth and not dissolving itself in the Transcendence. That is the new Dispensation which answers to the deepest aspiration in man and towards which he has been travelling through the ages in the course of the evolution of his consciousness. Many, however, are the prophets and sages who have set this ideal before humanity and more and more insistently and clearly as we come nearer to the age we live in. But none or very few have expressed it with such beauty and charm and compelling persuasion. It would be carping criticism to point out-as some, purists one may call them, have done-that in poetising and aesthetising the spiritual truth and reality, in trying to make it human and terrestrial, he has diminished and diluted the original substance, in endeavouring to render the diamond iridescent, he has turned it into a baser alloy. Tagore's is a poetic soul, it must be admitted; and it is not necessary that one should find in his ideas and experiences and utterances the cent per cent accuracy and inevitability of a Yogic consciousness. still his major perceptions, those that count, stand and are borne out by the highest spiritual realisation.
Tagore is no inventor or innovator when he posits Spirit as Beauty, the spiritual consciousness as the ardent rhythm of ecstasy. This experience is the very core of Vaishnavism and for which Tagore is sometimes called a Neo-Vaishnava. The Vaishnava sees the world pulsating in glamorous beauty as the Lila (Play) of the Lord, and the Lord, God himself, is nothing but Love and Beauty. still Tagore is not all Vaishnava or merely a Vaishnava; he is in addition a modern (the carping voice will say, there comes the dilution and adulteration)in the sense that problems exist for himsocial, political, economic, national, humanitarianwhich have to be faced and solved: these are not merely mundane, but woven into the texture of the fundamental problem of human destiny, of Soul and Spirit and God. A Vaishnava was, in spite of his acceptance of the world, an introvert, to use a modern psychological phrase, not necessarily in the pejorative sense, but in the neutral scientific sense. He looks upon the universe' and human life as the play of the Lord, as an actuality and not mere illusion indeed; but he does not participate or even take interest in the dynamic working out of the world process, he does not care to know, has no need of knowing that there is a terrestrial purpose and a diviner fulfilment of the mortal life upon earth. The Vaishnava dwells more or less absorbed in the Vaikuntha of his inner consciousness; the outer world, although real, is only a symbolic shadowplay to which he can but be a witness-real, is only a nothing more.
A modern idealist of the type of a reformer would not be satisfied with that role. If he is merely a moralist reformer, he will revolt against the "witness business", calling it a laissez-faire mentality of bygone days. A spiritual reformer would ask for morea dynamic union with the Divine Will and Consciousness, not merely a passive enjoyment in the Bliss, so that he may be a luminous power or agent for the expression of divine values in things mundane.
--
Tagore was a poet; this poetic power of his he put in the service of the great cause for the divine uplift of humanity. Naturally, it goes without saying, his poetry did not preach or propagandize the truths for which he stoodhe had a fine and powerful weapon in his prose to do the work, even then in a poetic way but to sing them. And he sang them not in their philosophical bareness, like a Lucretius, or in their sheer transcendental austerity like some of the Upanishadic Rishis, but in and through human values and earthly norms. The especial aroma of Tagore's poetry lies exactly here, as he himself says, in the note of unboundedness in things bounded that it describes. A mundane, profane sensuousness, Kalidasian in richness and sweetness, is matched or counterpointed by a simple haunting note imbedded or trailing somewhere behind, a lyric cry persevering into eternity, the nostalgic cry of the still small voice.2
Thus, on the one hand, the Eternity, the Infinity, the Spirit is brought nearer home to us in its embodied symbols and living vehicles and vivid formulations, it becomes easily available to mortals, even like the father to his son, to use a Vedic phrase; on the other hand, earthly things, mere humanities are uplifted and suffused with a "light that never was, on sea or land."
01.05 - The Nietzschean Antichrist, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Nietzsche as the apostle of force is a name now familiar to all the world. The hero, the warrior who never tamely accepts suffering and submission and defeat under any condition but fights always and fights to conquersuch is the ideal man, according to Nietzsche,the champion of strength, of greatness, of mightiness. The dominating personality infused with the supreme "will to power"he is Ubermensch, the Superman. Sentiment does not move the mountains, emotion diffuses itself only in vague aspiration. The motive power, the creative fiat does not dwell in the heart but somewhere higher. The way of the Cross, the path of love and charity and pity does not lead to the kingdom of Heaven. The world has tried it for the last twenty centuries of its Christian civilisation and the result is that we are still living in a luxuriant abundance of misery and sordidness and littleness. This is how Nietzsche thinks and feels. He finds no virtue in the old rgimes and he revolts from them. He wants a speedy and radical remedy and teaches that by violence only the Kingdom of Heaven can be seized. For, to Nietzsche the world is only a clash of forces and the Superman therefore is one who is the embodiment of the greatest force. Nietzsche does not care for the good, it is the great that moves him. The good, the moral is of man, conventional and has only a fictitious value. The great, the non-moral is, on the other hand, divine. That only has a value of its own. The good is nothing but a sort of makeshift arrangement which man makes for himself in order to live commodiously and which changes according to his temperament. But the great is one with the Supreme Wisdom and is absolute and imperative. The good cannot create the great; it is the great that makes for the good. This is what he really means when he says, "They say that a good cause sanctifies war but I tell thee it is a good war that sanctifies all cause." For the goodness of your cause you judge by your personal predilections, by your false conventionalities, by a standard that you set up in your ignoranceBut a good war, the output of strength in any cause is in itself a cause of salvation. For thereby you are the champion of that ultimate verity which conduces to the ultimate good. Do not shrink, he would say, to be even like the cyclone and the avalanche, destructive, indeed, but grand and puissant and therefore truer emblems of the BeyondJenseitsthan the weak, the little, the pitiful that do not dare to destroy and by that very fact cannot hope to create.
This is the Nietzsche we all know. But there is another aspect of his which the world has yet been slow to recognise. For, at bottom, Nietzsche is not all storm and fury. If his Superman is a Destroying Angel, he is none the less an angel. If he is endowed with a supreme sense of strength and power, there is also secreted in the core of his heart a sense of the beautiful that illumines his somewhat sombre aspect. For although Nietzsche is by birth a Slavo-Teuton, by culture and education he is pre-eminently Hellenic. His earliest works are on the subject of Greek tragedy and form what he describes as an "Apollonian dream." And to this dream, to this Greek aesthetic sense more than to any thing else he sacrifices justice and pity and charity. To him the weak and the miserable, the sick and the maimed are a sort of blot, a kind of ulcer on the beautiful face of humanity. The herd that wallow in suffering and relish suffering disfigure the aspect of the world and should therefore be relentlessly mowed out of existence. By being pitiful to them we give our tacit assent to their persistence. And it is precisely because of this that Nietzsche has a horror of Christianity. For compassion gives indulgence to all the ugliness of the world and thus renders that ugliness a necessary and indispensable element of existence. To protect the weak, to sympathise with the lowly brings about more of weakness and more of lowliness. Nietzsche has an aristocratic taste par excellencewhat he aims at is health and vigour and beauty. But above all it is an aristocracy of the spirit, an aristocracy endowed with all the richness and beauty of the soul that Nietzsche wants to establish. The beggar of the street is the symbol of ugliness, of the poverty of the spirit. And the so-called aristocrat, die millionaire of today is as poor and ugly as any helpless leper. The soul of either of them is made of the same dirty, sickly stuff. The tattered rags, the crouching heart, the effeminate nerve, the unenlightened soul are the standing ugliness of the world and they have no place in the ideal, the perfect humanity. Humanity, according to Nietzsche, is made in order to be beautiful, to conceive the beautiful, to create the beautiful. Nietzsche's Superman has its perfect image in a Grecian statue of Zeus cut out in white marble-Olympian grandeur shedding in every lineament Apollonian beauty and Dionysian vigour.
01.05 - The Yoga of the King - The Yoga of the Spirits Freedom and Greatness, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
He dared to live when breath and thought were still.
Thus could he step into that magic place
--
Once more was heard in the still cosmic Mind
The Eternal's promise to his labouring Force
--
All the deep cosmic murmur falling still,
He lives in the hush before the world was born,
--
Forbidden still to cross the dim dread bounds,
The guardian darknesses mute and formidable,
--
Holds still the breath, the beatings of the heart,
While the unseen is found, the impossible done,
--
And home of all that it could still become.
An organ scale of the Eternal's acts,
01.07 - Blaise Pascal (1623-1662), #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
But the pressure upon his dynamic and heated brain the fiery zeal in his mindwas already proving too much and he was advised medically to take complete rest. Thereupon followed what was known as Pascal's mundane lifea period of distraction and dissipation; but this did not last long nor was it of a serious nature. The inner fire could brook no delay, it was eager and impatient to englobe other fields and domains. Indeed, it turned to its own field the heart. Pascal became initiated into the mystery of Faith and Grace. still he had to pass through a terrible period of dejection and despair: the life of the world had given him no rest or relaxation, it served only to fill his cup of misery to the brim. But the hour of final relief was not long postponed: the Grace came to him, even as it came to Moses or St. Paul as a sudden flare of fire which burnt up the Dark Night and opened out the portals of Morning Glory.
Pascal's place in the evolution of European culture and consciousness is of considerable significance and importance. He came at a critical time, on the mounting tide of rationalism and scepticism, in an age when the tone and temper of human mentality were influenced and fashioned by Montaigne and Rochefoucauld, by Bacon and Hobbes. Pascal himself, born in such an atmosphere of doubt and disbelief and disillusionment, had sucked in a full dose of that poison; yet he survived and found the Rock of Ages, became the clarion of Faith against Denial. What a spectacle it was! This is what one wrote just a quarter of a century after the death of Pascal:
--
One is not sure if such reasoning is convincing to the intellect; but perhaps it is a necessary stage in conversion. At least we can conclude that Pascal had to pass through such a stage; and it indicates the difficulty his brain had to undergo, the tension or even the torture he made it pass through. It is true, from Reason Pascal went over to Faith, even while giving Reason its due. still it seems the two were not perfectly synthetised or fused in him. There was a gap between that was not thoroughly bridged. Pascal did not possess the higher, intuitive, luminous mind that mediates successfully between the physical discursive ratiocinative brain-mind and the vision of faith: it is because deep in his consciousness there lay this chasm. Indeed,Pascal's abyss (l' abme de Pascal) is a well-known legend. Pascal, it appears, used to have very often the vision of an abyss about to open before him and he shuddered at the prospect of falling into it. It seems to us to be an experience of the Infinity the Infinity to which he was so much attracted and of which he wrote so beautifully (L'infiniment grand et l'infiniment petit)but into which he could not evidently jump overboard unreservedly. This produced a dichotomy, a lack of integration of personality, Jung would say. Pascal's brain was cold, firm, almost rigid; his heart was volcanic, the faith he had was a fire: it lacked something of the pure light and burned with a lurid glare.
And the reason is his metaphysics. It is the Jansenist conception of God and human nature that inspired and coloured all his experience and consciousness. According to it, as according to the Calvinist conception, man is a corrupt being, corroded to the core, original sin has branded his very soul. Only Grace saves him and releases him. The order of sin and the order of Grace are distinct and disparate worlds and yet they complement each other and need each other. Greatness and misery are intertwined, united, unified with each other in him. Here is an echo of the Manichean position which also involves an abyss. But even then God's grace is not a free agent, as Jesuits declare; there is a predestination that guides and controls it. This was one of the main subjects he treated in his famous open letters (Les Provinciales) that brought him renown almost overnight. Eternal hell is a possible prospect that faces the Jansenist. That was why a Night always over-shadowed the Day in Pascal's soul.
01.07 - The Bases of Social Reconstruction, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The French Revolution wanted to remould human society and its ideal was liberty, equality and fraternity. It pulled down the old machinery and set up a new one in its stead. And the result? "Liberty, Equality, Fraternity" remained always in effect a cry in the wilderness. Another wave of idealism is now running over the earth and the Bolshevists are its most fiercely practical exponents. Instead of dealing merely with the political machinery, the Socialistic Revolution tries to break and remake, above all, the social machinery. But judged from the results as yet attained and the tendencies at work, few are the reasons to hope but many to fear the worst. Even education does not seem to promise us anything better. Which nation was better educatedin the sense we understood and still commonly understand the wordthan Germany?
And yet we have no hesitation today to call them Huns and Barbarians. That education is not giving us the right thing is proved further by the fact that we are constantly changing our programmes and curriculums, everyday remodelling old institutions and founding new ones. Even a revolution in the educational system will not bring about the desired millennium, so long as we lay so much stress upon the system and not upon man himself. And finally, look to all the religions of the worldwe have enough of creeds and dogmas, of sermons and mantras, of churches and templesand yet human life and society do not seem to be any the more worthy for it.
01.08 - A Theory of Yoga, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Yet even here the process of control and transformation does not end. And we now come to the Fifth Line, the real and intimate path of yoga. Conscious control gives us a natural mastery over the instinctive impulses which are relieved of their dark tamas and attain a purified rhythm. We do not seek to hide or repress or combat them, but surpass them and play with them as the artist does with his material. Something of this katharsis, this aestheticism of the primitive impulses was achieved by the ancient Greeks. Even then the primitive impulses remain primitive all the same; they fulfil, no doubt, a real and healthy function in the scheme of life, but still in their fundamental nature they continue the animal in man. And even when Conscious Control means the utter elimination and annihilation of the primal instinctswhich, however, does not seem to be a probable eventualityeven then, we say, the basic problem remains unsolved; for the urge of nature towards the release and a transformation of the instincts does not find satisfaction, the question is merely put aside.
Yoga, then, comes at this stage and offers the solution in its power of what we may call Transubstantiation. That is to say, here the mere form is not changed, nor the functions restrained, regulated and purified, but the very substance of the instincts is transmuted. The power of conscious control is a power of the human will, i.e. of an individual personal will and therefore necessarily limited both in intent and extent. It is a power complementary to the power of Nature, it may guide and fashion the latter according to a new pattern, but cannot change the basic substance, the stuff of Nature. To that end yoga seeks a power that transcends the human will, brings into play the supernal puissance of a Divine Will.
--
Thus then we may distinguish three types of control on three levels. First, the natural control, secondly the conscious, i.e. to say the mental the ethical and religious control, and thirdly the spiritual or divine control. Now the spirit is the ultimate truth and reality, behind the forces that act in the mind and in the body, so that the natural control and the ethical control are mere attempts to establish and realise the spiritual control. The animal impulses feel the hidden stress of the divine urges that are their real essence and thus there rises first an unconscious conflict in the natural life and then a conscious conflict in the higher ethical life. But when both of these are transcended and the conflict is carried on to a still higher level, then do we find their real significance and arrive at the consummation to which they move. Yoga is the ultimate transvaluation of physical (and of moral) values, it is the trans-substantiation of life-power into its spiritual substance.
***
01.08 - Walter Hilton: The Scale of Perfection, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
From the twentieth century back to the fourteenth is a far cry: a far cry indeed from the modern scientific illumination to mediaeval superstition, from logical positivists and mathematical rationalists to visionary mystics, from Russell and Huxley to Ruysbroeck and Hilton. The mystic lore, the Holy Writ, the mediaeval sage says, echoing almost the very words of the Eastern Masters, "may not be got by study nor through man's travail only, but principally by the grace of the Holy Ghost." As for the men living and moving in the worldly way, there are "so mickle din and crying in their heart and vain thoughts and fleshly desires" that it is impossible for them to listen or understand the still small voice. It is the pure soul touched by the Grace that alone "seeth soothfastness of Holy Writ wonderly shewed and opened, above study and travail and reason of man's kindly (i.e. natural) wit."
What is day to us is night to the mystics and what is day to the mystics is night for us. The first thing the mystic asks is to close precisely those doors and windows which we, on the contrary, feel obliged to keep always open in order to know and to live and move. The Gita says: "The sage is wakeful when it is night for all creatures and when all creatures are wakeful, that is night for the sage." Even so this sage from the West says: "The more I sleep from outward things, the more wakeful am I in knowing of Jhesu and of inward things. I may not wake to Jhesu, but if I sleep to the world."
Close the senses. Turn within. And then go forward, that is to say, more and more inward. In that direction lies your itinerary, the journey of your consciousness. The sense-ridden secular man, who goes by his physical eye, has marked in his own way the steps of his forward march and progress. His knowledge and his power grew as he proceeded in his survey from larger masses of physical objects to their component molecules and from molecules to their component atoms and from atoms once more into electrons and protons or energy-points pure and simple, or otherwise as, in another direction, he extended his gaze from earth to the solar system, from the solar system to other starry systems, to far-off galaxies and I from galaxies to spaces beyond. The record of this double-track march to infinityas perceived or conceived by the physical sensesis marvellous, no doubt. The mystic offers the spectacle of a still more marvellous march to another kind of infinity.
Here is the Augustinian mantra taken as the motto of The Scale of Perfection: We ascend the ascending grades in our heart and we sing the song of ascension1. The journey's end is heavenly Jerusalem, the House of the Lord. The steps of this inner ascension are easily visible, not surely to the outer eye of the sense-burdened man, but to the "ghostly seeing" of the aspirant which is hazy in the beginning but slowly clears as he advances. The first step is the withdrawal from the outer senses and looking and seeing within. "Turn home again in thyself, and hold thee within and beg no more without." The immediate result is a darkness and a restless darknessit is a painful night. The outer objects of attraction and interest have been discarded, but the inner attachments and passions surge there still. If, however, one continues and persists, refuses to be drawn out, the turmoil settles down and the darkness begins to thin and wear away. One must not lose heart, one must have patience and perseverance. So when the outward world is no more-there and its call also no longer awakes any echo in us, then comes the stage of "restful darkness" or "light-some darkness". But it is still the dark Night of the soul. The outer light is gone and the inner light is not yet visible: the night, the desert, the great Nought, stretches between these two lights. But the true seeker goes through and comes out of the tunnel. And there is happiness at the end. "The seeking is travaillous, but the finding is blissful." When one steps out of the Night, enters into the deepest layer of the being, one stands face to face to one's soul, the very image of God, the perfect God-man, the Christ within. That is the third degree of our inner ascension, the entry into the deepest, purest and happiest statein which one becomes what he truly is; one finds the Christ there and dwells in love and union with him. But there is still a further step to take, and that is real ascension. For till now it has been a going within, from the outward to the inner and the inmost; now one has to go upward, transcend. Within the body, in life, however deep you may go, even if you find your soul and your union with Jesus whose tabernacle is your soul, still there is bound to remain a shadow of the sinful prison-house; the perfect bliss and purity without any earthly taint, the completeness and the crowning of the purgation and transfiguration can come only when you go beyond, leaving altogether the earthly form and worldly vesture and soar into Heaven itself and be in the company of the Trinity. "Into myself, and after... above myself by overpassing only into Him." At the same time it is pointed out, this mediaeval mystic has the common sense to see that the going in and going above of which one speaks must not be understood in a literal way, it is a figure of speech. The movement of the mystic is psychological"ghostly", it is saidnot physical or carnal.
This spiritual march or progress can also be described as a growing into the likeness of the Lord. His true self, his own image is implanted within us; he is there in the profoundest depth of our being as Jesus, our beloved and our soul rests in him in utmost bliss. We are aware neither of Jesus nor of his spouse, our soul, because of the obsession of the flesh, the turmoil raised by the senses, the blindness of pride and egoism. All that constitutes the first or old Adam, the image of Nought, the body of death which means at bottom the "false misruled love in to thyself." This self-love is the mother of sin, is sin itself. What it has to be replaced by is charity that is the true meaning of Christian charity, forgetfulness of self. "What is sin but a wanting and a forbearing of God." And the whole task, the discipline consists in "the shaping of Christ in you, the casting of sin through Christ." Who then is Christ, what is he? This knowledge you get as you advance from your sense-bound perception towards the inner and inmost seeing. As your outer nature gets purified, you approach gradually your soul, the scales fall off from your eyes too and you have the knowledge and "ghostly vision." Here too there are three degrees; first, you start with faith the senses can do nothing better than have faith; next, you rise to imagination which gives a sort of indirect touch or inkling of the truth; finally, you have the "understanding", the direct vision. "If he first trow it, he shall afterwards through grace feel it, and finally understand it."
It is never possible for man, weak and bound as he is, to reject the thraldom of his flesh, he can never purify himself wholly by his own unaided strength. God in his infinite mercy sent his own son, an emanation created out of his substancehis embodied loveas a human being to suffer along with men and take upon himself the burden of their sins. God the Son lived upon earth as man and died as man. Sin therefore has no longer its final or definitive hold upon mankind. Man has been made potentially free, pure and worthy of salvation. This is the mystery of Christ, of God the Son. But there is a further mystery. Christ not only lived for all men for all time, whether they know him, recognise him or not; but he still lives, he still chooses his beloved and his beloved chooses him, there is a conscious acceptance on either side. This is the function of the Holy Ghost, the redeeming power of Love active in him who accepts it and who is accepted by it, the dynamic Christ-Consciousness in the true Christian.
Indeed, the kernel of the mystic discipline and its whole bearingconsists in one and only one principle: to love Jhesu. All roads lead to Rome: all preparations, all trials lead to one realisation, love of God, God as a living person close to us, our friend and lover and master. The Christian mystic speaks almost in the terms of the Gita: Rise above your senses, give up your ego-hood, be meek and humble, it is Jesus within you, who embraces your soul: it is he who does everything for you and in you, give yourself up wholly into his hands. He will deliver you.
--
Indeed, it would be interesting to compare and contrast the Eastern and Western approach to Divine Love, the Christian and the Vaishnava, for example. Indian spirituality, whatever its outer form or credal formulation, has always a background of utter unity. This unity, again, is threefold or triune and is expressed in those great Upanishadic phrases,mahvkyas,(1) the transcendental unity: the One alone exists, there is nothing else than theOneekamevdvityam; (2) the cosmic unity: all existence is one, whatever exists is that One, thereare no separate existences:sarvam khalvidam brahma neha nnsti kincaa; (3) That One is I, you too are that One:so' ham, tattvamasi; this may be called the individual unity. As I have said, all spiritual experiences in India, of whatever school or line, take for granted or are fundamentally based upon this sense of absolute unity or identity. Schools of dualism or pluralism, who do not apparently admit in their tenets this extreme monism, are still permeated in many ways with that sense and in some form or other take cognizance of the truth of it. The Christian doctrine too says indeed, 'I and my Father in Heaven are one', but this is not identity, but union; besides, the human soul is not admitted into this identity, nor the world soul. The world, we have seen, according to the Christian discipline has to be altogether abandoned, negatived, as we go inward and upward towards our spiritual status reflecting the divine image in the divine company. It is a complete rejection, a cutting off and casting away of world and life. One extreme Vedantic path seems to follow a similar line, but there it is not really rejection, but a resolution, not the rejection of what is totally foreign and extraneous, but a resolution of the external into its inner and inmost substance, of the effect into its original cause. Brahman is in the world, Brahman is the world: the world has unrolled itself out of the Brahmansi, pravttiit has to be rolled back into its, cause and substance if it is to regain its pure nature (that is the process of nivitti). Likewise, the individual being in the world, "I", is the transcendent being itself and when it withdraws, it withdraws itself and the whole world with it and merges into the Absolute. Even the Maya of the Mayavadin, although it is viewed as something not inherent in Brahman but superimposed upon Brahman, still, has been accepted as a peculiar power of Brahman itself. The Christian doctrine keeps the individual being separate practically, as an associate or at the most as an image of God. The love for one's neighbour, charity, which the Christian discipline enjoins is one's love for one's kind, because of affinity of nature and quality: it does not dissolve the two into an integral unity and absolute identity, where we love because we are one, because we are the One. The highest culmination of love, the very basis of love, according to the Indian conception, is a transcendence of love, love trans-muted into Bliss. The Upanishad says, where one has become the utter unity, who loves whom? To explain further our point, we take two examples referred to in the book we are considering. The true Christian, it is said, loves the sinner too, he is permitted to dislike sin, for he has to reject it, but he must separate from sin the sinner and love him. Why? Because the sinner too can change and become his brother in spirit, one loves the sinner because there is the possibility of his changing and becoming a true Christian. It is why the orthodox Christian, even such an enlightened and holy person as this mediaeval Canon, considers the non-Christian, the non-baptised as impure and potentially and fundamentally sinners. That is also why the Church, the physical organisation, is worshipped as Christ's very body and outside the Church lies the pagan world which has neither religion nor true spirituality nor salvation. Of course, all this may be symbolic and it is symbolic in a sense. If Christianity is taken to mean true spirituality, and the Church is equated with the collective embodiment of that spirituality, all that is claimed on their behalf stands justified. But that is an ideal, a hypothetical standpoint and can hardly be borne out by facts. However, to come back to our subject, let us ow take the second example. Of Christ himself, it is said, he not only did not dislike or had any aversion for Judas, but that he positively loved the traitor with a true and sincere love. He knew that the man would betray him and even when he was betraying and had betrayed, the Son of Man continued to love him. It was no make-believe or sham or pretence. It was genuine, as genuine as anything can be. Now, why did he love his enemy? Because, it is said, the enemy is suffered by God to do the misdeed: he has been allowed to test the faith of the faithful, he too has his utility, he too is God's servant. And who knows even a Judas would not change in the end? Many who come to scoff do remain to pray. But it can be asked, 'Does God love Satan too in the same way?' The Indian conception which is basically Vedantic is different. There is only one reality, one truth which is viewed differently. Whether a thing is considered good or evil or neutral, essentially and truly, it is that One and nothing else. God's own self is everywhere and the sage makes no difference between the Brahmin and the cow and the elephant. It is his own self he finds in every person and every objectsarvabhtsthitam yo mm bhajati ekatvamsthitah"he has taken his stand upon oneness and loves Me in all beings."2
This will elucidate another point of difference between the Christian's and the Vaishnava's love of God, for both are characterised by an extreme intensity and sweetness and exquisiteness of that divine feeling. This Christian's, however, is the union of the soul in its absolute purity and simplicity and "privacy" with her lord and master; the soul is shred here of all earthly vesture and goes innocent and naked into the embrace of her Beloved. The Vaishnava feeling is richer and seems to possess more amplitude; it is more concrete and less ethereal. The Vaishnava in his passionate yearning seeks to carry as it were the whole world with him to his Lord: for he sees and feels Him not only in the inmost chamber of his soul, but meets Him also in and I through his senses and in and through the world and its objects around. In psychological terms one can say that the Christian realisation, at its very source, is that of the inmost soul, what we call the "psychic being" pure and simple, referred to in the book we are considering; as: "His sweet privy voice... stirreth thine heart full stilly." Whereas the Vaishnava reaches out to his Lord with his outer heart too aflame with passion; not only his inmost being but his vital being also seeks the Divine. This bears upon the occult story of man's spiritual evolution upon earth. The Divine Grace descends from the highest into the deepest and from the deepest to the outer ranges of human nature, so that the whole of it may be illumined and transformed and one day man can embody in his earthly life the integral manifestation of God, the perfect Epiphany. Each religion, each line of spiritual discipline takes up one limb of manone level or mode of his being and consciousness purifies it and suffuses it with the spiritual and divine consciousness, so that in the end the whole of man, in his integral living, is recast and remoulded: each discipline is in charge of one thread as it were, all together weave the warp and woof in the evolution of the perfect pattern of a spiritualised and divinised humanity.
The conception of original sin is a cardinal factor in Christian discipline. The conception, of sinfulness is the very motive-power that drives the aspirant. "Seek tensely," it is said, "sorrow and sigh deep, mourn still, and stoop low till thine eye water for anguish and for pain." Remorse and grief are necessary attendants; the way of the cross is naturally the calvary strewn with pain and sorrow. It is the very opposite of what is termed the "sunlit path" in spiritual ascension. Christian mystics have made a glorious spectacle of the process of "dying to the world." Evidently, all do not go the whole length. There are less gloomy and happier temperaments, like the present one, for example, who show an unusual balance, a sturdy common sense even in the midst of their darkest nights, who have chalked out as much of the sunlit path as is possible in this line. Thus this old-world mystic says: it is true one must see and admit one's sinfulness, the grosser and apparent and more violent ones as well as all the subtle varieties of it that are in you or rise up in you or come from the Enemy. They pursue you till the very end of your journey. still you need not feel overwhelmed or completely desperate. Once you recognise the sin in you, even the bare fact of recognition means for you half the victory. The mystic says, "It is no sin as thou feelest them." The day Jesus gave himself away on the Cross, since that very day you are free, potentially free from the bondage of sin. Once you give your adherence to Him, the Enemies are rendered powerless. "They tease the soul, but they harm not the soul". Or again, as the mystic graphically phrases it: "This soul is not borne in this image of sin as a sick man, though he feel it; but he beareth it." The best way of dealing with one's enemies is not to struggle and "strive with them." The aspirant, the lover of Jesus, must remember: "He is through grace reformed to the likeness of God ('in the privy substance of his soul within') though he neither feel it nor see it."
If you are told you are still full of sins and you are not worthy to follow the path, that you must go and work out your sins first, here is your answer: "Go shrive thee better: trow not this saying, for it is false, for thou art shriven. Trust securely that thou art on the way, and thee needeth no ransacking of shrift for that that is passed, hold forth thy way and think on Jerusalem." That is to say, do not be too busy with the difficulties of the moment, but look ahead, as far as possible, fix your attention upon the goal, the intermediate steps will become easy. Jerusalem is another name of the Love of Jesus or the Bliss in Heaven. Grow in this love, your sins will fade away of themselves. "Though thou be thrust in an house with thy body, nevertheless in thine heart, where the stead of love is, thou shouldst be able to have part of that love... " What exquisite utterance, what a deep truth!
Indeed, there are one or two points, notes for the guidance of the aspirant, which I would like to mention here for their striking appositeness and simple "soothfastness." First of all with regard to the restless enthusiasm and eagerness of a novice, here is the advice given: "The fervour is so mickle in outward showing, is not only for mickleness of love that they have; but it is for littleness and weakness of their souls, that they may not bear a little touching of God.. afterward when love hath boiled out all the uncleanliness, then is the love clear and standeth still, and then is both the body and the soul mickle more in peace, and yet hath the self soul mickle more love than it had before, though it shew less outward." And again: "without any fervour outward shewed, and the less it thinketh that it loveth or seeth God, the nearer it nigheth" ('it' naturally refers to the soul). The statement is beautifully self-luminous, no explanation is required. Another hurdle that an aspirant has to face often in the passage through the Dark Night is that you are left all alone, that you are deserted by your God, that the Grace no longer favours you. Here is however the truth of the matter; "when I fall down to my frailty, then Grace withdraweth: for my falling is cause there-of, and not his fleeing." In fact, the Grace never withdraws, it is we who withdraw and think otherwise. One more difficulty that troubles the beginner especially is with regard to the false light. The being of darkness comes in the form of the angel of light, imitates the tone of the still small voice; how to recognise, how to distinguish the two? The false light, the "feigned sun" is always found "atwixt two black rainy clouds" : they are "highing" of oneself and "lowing" of others. When you feel flattered and elated, beware it is the siren voice tempting you. The true light brings you soothing peace and meekness: the other light brings always a trail of darknessf you are soothfast and sincere you will discover it if not near you, somewhere at a distance lurking.
The ultimate truth is that God is the sole doer and the best we can do is to let him do freely without let or hindrance. "He that through Grace may see Jhesu, how that He doth all and himself doth right nought but suffereth Jhesu work in him what him liketh, he is meek." And yet one does not arrive at that condition from the beginning or all at once. "The work is not of the hour nor of a day, but of many days and years." And for a long time one has to take up one's burden and work, co-operate with the Divine working. In the process there is this double movement necessary for the full achievement. "Neither Grace only without full working of a soul that in it is nor working done without grace bringeth a soul to reforming but that one joined to that other." Mysticism is not all eccentricity and irrationality: on the contrary, sanity seems to be the very character of the higher mysticism. And it is this sanity, and even a happy sense of humour accompanying it, that makes the genuine mystic teacher say: "It is no mastery to me for to say it, but for to do it there is mastery." Amen.
01.09 - The Parting of the Way, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The inflatus of something vast and transcendent, something which escapes all our familiar schemes of cognisance and yet is insistent with a translucent reality of its own, we do feel sometimes within us invading and enveloping our individuality, lifting up our sense of self and transmuting our personality into a reality which can hardly be called merely human. All this life of ego-bound rationality then melts away and opens out the passage for a life of vision and power. Thus it is the poet has felt when he says, "there is this incalculable element in human life influencing us from the mystery which envelops our being, and when reason is satisfied, there is something deeper than Reason which makes us still uncertain of truth. Above the human reason there is a transcendental sphere to which the spirit of men sometimes rises, and the will may be forged there at a lordly smithy and made the unbreakable pivot."(A.E.)
This passage from the self-conscient to the super-conscient does not imply merely a shifting of the focus of consciousness. The transmutation of consciousness involves a purer illumination, a surer power and a wider compass; it involves also a fundamental change in the very mode of being and living. It gives quite a different life-intuition and a different life-power. The change in the motif brings about a new form altogether, a re-casting and re-shaping and re-energising of the external materials as well. As the lift from mere consciousness to self-consciousness meant all the difference between an animal and a man, so the lift again from self-consciousness to super-consciousness will mean the difference of a whole world between man and the divine creature that is to be.
0.10 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
book shows how Sri Aurobindo is working in every corner of the world. We who are here in the Ashram still
haven't even had a glimpse of him.
--
There must still be some insincerity in your being, hidden in
a dark corner, something that does not want to change and is
--
of time. It is certainly one of the reasons why your brain is still
in a muddle and lacks clarity.
--
idea of superiority, and on the still more foolish fear due to the
idea that woman is a dangerous being who entices you into sin.
In children, all this is still subconscious, but it influences their
actions.
--
Why do I hesitate to ask You for money? What prevents me from doing so? Am I still not intimate enough
with You, or is there another reason? I do not understand
--
I still lack confidence in my work. I am too shy.
I think that in order to progress one should be a little
--
than you are, and still less should you be satisfied with false
appearances.
--
progress still remaining to be made is so considerable that there
is no reason to stop on the way to assess the ground one has
--
There is another way, but it is still more difficult. It is by
realising the supreme Unity.
--
so long, you can still think in this way and be open to this
Sunday-school drivel.
--
is not indispensable that he should have opinions, and still less
that he should air them.
--
The descent of the Supermind, which You announced on the 29th of February 1956, is still only
"something one hears about" for most people here.
--
To turn aside then and preach to a still unevolved mankind
the law of love and oneness? Teachers of the law of love and
--
Christ and Buddha have come and gone but it is Rudra who still
holds the world in the hollow of his hand. And meanwhile the
--
we do not really want to do them, but still we do them.
Why does this happen? How can we avoid it?
--
You are still in the old rut that separates spirituality from life.
Whereas Sri Aurobindo has declared, "All life is Yoga" and
--
for those of us who are not yet awake, who are still unconscious? What is the explanation for this opportunity,
this good fortune we have been granted?
--
but still...
For me it is even stronger than that. I look at a rose, a
--
emptiness inside. Even if one has all the physical comforts, there is still something missing. One doesn't feel
very joyful. One wants to come back as soon as possible.
--
am not making much progress. I am still in the rut of
old petty habits which do not allow me to be free.
--
It is because men still imagine that to do something useful, they
have to form groups.
01.10 - Principle and Personality, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
We do not speak like politicians or banias; but the very truth of the matter demands such a policy or line of action. It is very well to talk of principles and principles alone, but what are principles unless they take life and form in a particular individual? They are airy nothings, notions in the brain of logicians and metaphysicians, fit subjects for discussion in the academy, but they are devoid of that vital urge which makes them creative agencies. We have long lines of philosophers, especially European, who most scrupulously avoided all touch of personalities, whose utmost care was to keep principles pure and unsullied; and the upshot was that those principles remained principles only, barren and infructuous, some thing like, in the strong and puissant phrase of BaudelaireLa froide majest de la femme strile. And on the contrary, we have had other peoples, much addicted to personalitiesespecially in Asiawho did not care so much for abstract principles as for concrete embodiments; and what has been the result here? None can say that they did not produce anything or produced only still-born things. They produced living creaturesephemeral, some might say, but creatures that lived and moved and had their days.
But, it may be asked, what is the necessity, what is the purpose in making it all a one man show? Granting that principles require personalities for their fructuation and vital functioning, what remains to be envisaged is not one personality but a plural personality, the people at large, as many individuals of the human race as can be consciously imbued with those principles. When principles are made part and parcel of, are concentrated in a single solitary personality, they get "cribbed and cabined," they are vitiated by the idiosyncrasies of the man, they come to have a narrower field of application; they are emptied of the general verities they contain and finally cease to have any effect.
--
And yet we yield to none in our demand for holding forth the principles always and ever before the wide open gaze of all. The principle is there to make people self-knowing and self-guiding; and the man is also there to illustrate that principle, to serve as the hope and prophecy of achievement. The living soul is there to touch your soul, if you require the touch; and the principle is there by which to test and testify. For, we do not ask anybody to be a mere automaton, a blind devotee, a soul without individual choice and initiative. On the contrary, we insist on each and every individual to find his own soul and stand on his own Truththis is the fundamental principle we declare, the only creedif creed it be that we ask people to note and freely follow. We ask all people to be fully self-dependent and self-illumined, for only thus can a real and solid reconstruction of human nature and society be possible; we do not wish that they should bow down ungrudgingly to anything, be it a principle or a personality. In this respect we claim the very first rank of iconoclasts and anarchists. And along with that, if we still choose to remain an idol-lover and a hero-worshipper, it is because we recognise that our mind, human as it is, being not a simple equation but a complex paradox, the idol or the hero symbolises for us and for those who so will, the very iconoclasm and anarchism and perhaps other more positive things as wellwhich we behold within and seek to manifest.
The world is full of ikons and archons; we cannot escape them, even if we try the world itself being a great ikon and as great an archon. Those who swear by principles, swear always by some personality or other, if not by a living creature then by a lifeless book, if not by Religion then by Science, if not by the East then by the West, if not by Buddha or Christ then by Bentham or Voltaire. Only they do it unwittingly they change one set of personalities for another and believe they have rejected them all. The veils of Maya are a thousand-fold tangle and you think you have entirely escaped her when you have only run away from one fold to fall into another. The wise do not attempt to reject and negate Maya, but consciously accept herfreedom lies in a knowing affirmation. So we too have accepted and affirmed an icon, but we have done it consciously and knowingly; we are not bound by our idol, we see the truth of it, and we serve and utilise it as best as we may.
01.11 - Aldous Huxley: The Perennial Philosophy, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
"To its heights we can always come. For those of us who are still splashing about in the lower ooze, the phrase has a rather ironical ring. Nevertheless, in the light of even the most distant acquaintance with the heights and the fullness, it is possible to understand what its author means. To discover the Kingdom of God exclusively within oneself is easier than to discover it, not only there, but also in the outer worlds of minds and things and living creatures. It is easier because the heights within reveal themselves to those who are ready to exclude from their purview all that lies without. And though this exclusion may be a painful and mortificatory process, the fact remains that it is less arduous than the process of inclusion, by which we come to know the fullness as well as the heights of spiritual life. Where there is exclusive concentration on the heights within, temptations and distractions are avoided and there is a general denial and suppression. But when the hope is to know God inclusivelyto realise the divine Ground in the world as well as in the soul, temptations and distractions must not be avoided, but submitted to and used as opportunities for advance; there must be no suppression of outward-turning activities, but a transformation of them so that they become sacramental."
The neatness of the commentary cannot be improved upon. Only with regard to the "ironical ring" of which Huxley speaks, it has just to be pointed out, as he himself seems to understand, that the "we" referred to in the phrase does not mean humanity in general that 'splashes about in the lower ooze' but those who have a sufficiently developed inner spiritual life.
01.11 - The Basis of Unity, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
In Europe such a contingency did not arise, because the religious spirit, rampant in the days of Inquisitions and St. Bartholomews, died away: it died, and (or, because) it was replaced by a spirit that was felt as being equally, if not more, au thentic and, which for the moment, suffused the whole consciousness with a large and high afflatus, commensurate with the amplitude of man's aspiration. I refer, of course, to the spirit of the Renaissance. It was a spirit profane and secular, no doubt, but on that level it brought a catholicity of temper and a richness in varied interesta humanistic culture, as it is calledwhich constituted a living and unifying ideal for Europe. That spirit culminated in the great French Revolution which was the final coup de grace to all that still remained of mediaevalism, even in its outer structure, political and economical.
In India the spirit of renascence came very late, late almost by three centuries; and even then it could not flood the whole of the continent in all its nooks and corners, psychological and physical. There were any number of pockets (to use a current military phrase) left behind which guarded the spirit of the past and offered persistent and obdurate resistance. Perhaps, such a dispensation was needed in India and inevitable also; inevitable, because the religious spirit is closest to India's soul and is its most direct expression and cannot be uprooted so easily; needed, because India's and the world's future demands it and depends upon it.
Only, the religious spirit has to be bathed and purified and enlightened by the spirit of the renascence: that is to say, one must learn and understand and realize that Spirit is the thing the one thing needfulTamevaikam jnatha; 'religions' are its names and forms, appliances and decorations. Let us have by all means the religious spirit, the fundamental experience that is the inmost truth of all religions, that is the matter of our soul; but in our mind and life and body let there be a luminous catholicity, let these organs and instruments be trained to see and compare and appreciate the variety, the numberless facets which the one Spirit naturally presents to the human consciousness. Ekam sat viprh bahudh vadanti. It is an ancient truth that man discovered even in his earliest seekings; but it still awaits an adequate expression and application in life.
II
--
And still this was not the lastit could not be the lastanti thesis that had to be synthetized. The dialectical movement led to a more serious and fiercer contradiction. The Buddhistic schism was after all a division brought about from within: it could be said that the two terms of the antinomy belonged to the same genus and were commensurable. The idea or experience of Asat and Maya was not unknown to the Upanishads, only it had not there the exclusive stress which the later developments gave it. Hence quite a different, an altogether foreign body was imported into what was or had come to be a homogeneous entity, and in a considerable mass.
Unlike the previous irruptions that merged and were lost in the general life and consciousness, Islam entered as a leaven that maintained its integrity and revolutionized Indian life and culture by infusing into its tone a Semitic accent. After the Islamic impact India could not be what she was beforea change became inevitable even in the major note. It was a psychological cataclysm almost on a par with the geological one that formed her body; but the spirit behind which created the body was working automatically, inexorably towards the greater and more difficult synthesis demanded by the situation. Only the thing is to be done now consciously, not through an unconscious process of laissez-faire as on the inferior stages of evolution in the past. And that is the true genesis of the present conflict.
--
Islam comes with a full-fledged spiritual soul and a mental and vital formation commensurable with that inner being and consciousness. It comes with a dynamic spirit, a warrior mood, that aims at conquering the physical world for the Lord, a temperament which Indian spirituality had not, or had lost long before, if she had anything of it. This was, perhaps, what Vivekananda meant when he spoke graphically of a Hindu soul with a Muslim body. The Islamic dispensation, however, brings with it not only something complementary, but also something contradictory, if not for anything else, at least for the strong individuality which does not easily yield to assimilation. still, in spite of great odds, the process of assimilation was going on slowly and surely. But of late it appears to have come to a dead halt; difficulties have been presented which seem insuperable.
If religious toleration were enough, if that made up man's highest and largest achievement, then Nature need not have attempted to go beyond cultural fusion; a liberal culture is the surest basis for a catholic religious spirit. But such a spirit of toleration and catholicity, although it bespeaks a widened consciousness, does not always enshrine a profundity of being. Nobody is more tolerant and catholic than a dilettante, but an ardent spiritual soul is different.
01.12 - Goethe, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The total eradication of Evil from the world and human nature and the remoulding of a terrestrial life in the substance and pattern of the Highest Good that is beyond all dualities is a conception which it was not for Goe the to envisage. In the order of reality or existence, first there is the consciousness of division, of trenchant separation in which Good is equated with not-evil and evil with not-good. This is the outlook of individualised consciousness. Next, as the consciousness grows and envelops the whole existence, good and evil are both embraced and are found to form a secret and magic harmony. That is the universal or cosmic consciousness. And Goethe's genius seems to be an outflowering of something of this status of consciousness. But there is still a higher status, the status of transcendence in which evil is not simply embraced but dissolved and even transmuted into a supreme reality of which it is an aberration, a reflection or projection, a lower formulation. That is the mystery of a spiritual realisation to which Goe the aspired perhaps, but had not the necessary initiation to enter into.
***
01.12 - Three Degrees of Social Organisation, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
still, the conception of duty cannot finally and definitively solve the problem. It cannot arrive at a perfect harmonisation of the conflicting claims of individual units; for, duty, as I have already said, is a child of mental idealism, and although the mind can exercise some kind of control over life-forces, it cannot altogether eliminate the seeds of conflict that lie imbedded in the very nature of life. It is for this reason that there is an element of constraint in duty; it is, as the poet says, the "stern daughter of the Voice of God". One has to compel oneself, one has to use force on oneself to carry out one's dutythere is a feeling somehow of its being a bitter pill. The cult of duty means rajas controlled and coerced by Sattwa, not the transcendence of rajas. This leads us to the high and supreme conception of Dharma, which is a transcendence of the gunas. Dharma is not an ideal, a standard or a rule that one has to obey: it is the law of self-nature that one inevitably follows, it is easy, spontaneous, delightful. The path of duty is heroic, the path of Dharma is of the gods, godly (cf. Virabhava and Divyabhava of the Tantras).
The principle of Dharma then inculcates that each individual must, in order to act, find out his truth of being, his true soul and inmost consciousness: one must entirely and integrally merge oneself into that, be identified with it in such a manner that all acts and feelings and thoughts, in fact all movements, inner and outerspontaneously and irrepressibly well out of that fount and origin. The individual souls, being made of one truth-nature in its multiple modalities, when they live, move and have their being in its essential law and dynamism, there cannot but be absolute harmony and perfect synthesis between all the units, even as the sun and moon and stars, as the Veda says, each following its specific orbit according to its specific nature, never collide or haltna me thate na tas thatuh but weave out a faultless pattern of symphony.
01.13 - T. S. Eliot: Four Quartets, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
I said to my soul, be still, and let the dark come upon you
Which shall be the darkness of God.1
--
I said to my soul, be still, and wait without hope
but what he adds is characteristic of the new outlook
--
So the darkness shall be the light, and the stillness the dancing.
Yes, by the force of this secret knowledge he has discovered, this supreme skill in action, as it is termed in the Eastern lore, I that the poet at last comes out into the open, into the light and happiness of the Dawn and the Day:
--
Has answered light to light, and is silent, the light is still
At the still point of the turning world.4
Eliot's is a very Christian soul, but we must remember at the same time that he is nothing if not modern. And this modernism gives all the warp and woof woven upon that inner core. How is it characterised? First of all, an intellectualism that requires a reasoned and rational synthesis of all experiences. Another poet, a great poet of the soul's Dark Night was, as we all know, Francis Thompson: it was in his case not merely the soul's night, darkness extended even to life, he lived the Dark Night actually and physically. His haunting, weird lines, seize within their grip our brain and mind and very flesh
--
A modern Neo-Brahmin, Aldous Huxley, has given a solution of the problem in his now famous Shakespearean apothegm, "Time must have a stop". That is an old-world solution rediscovered by the modern mind in and through the ravages of Time's storm and stress. It means, salvation lies, after all, beyond the flow of Time, one must free oneself from the vicious and unending circle of mortal and mundane life. As the Rajayogi controls and holds his breath, stills all life-movement and realises a dead-stop of consciousness (Samadhi), even so one must control and stop all secular movements in oneself and attain a timeless stillness and vacancy in which alone the true spiritual light and life can descend and manifest. That is the age-long and ancient solution to which the Neo-Brahmin as well the Neo-Christian adheres.
Eliot seems to demur, however, and does not go to that extreme length. He wishes to go beyond, but to find out the source and matrix of the here below. As I said, he seeks a synthesis and not a mere transcendence: the transcendence is indeed a part of the synthesis, the other part is furnished by an immanence. He does not cut away altogether from Time, but reaches its outermost limit, its rim, its summit, where it stops, not altogether annihilated, but held in suspended animation. That is the " still point" to which he refers in the following lines:
At the still point of the turning world. Neither flesh nor fleshless;
Neither from nor towards; at the still point, there the dance is,
But neither arrest nor movement. And do not call it fixity,
--
Neither ascent nor decline. Except for the point, the still point,
There would be no dance, and there is only the dance.6
--
The stillness, as a Chinese jar still
Moves perpetually in its stillness. 14
But, alas!
--
Our poet is too self-conscious, he himself feels that he has not the perfect voice. A Homer, even a Milton possesses a unity of tone and a wholeness of perception which are denied to the modern. To the modern, however, the old masters are not subtle enough, broad enough, psychological enough, let us say the word, spiritual enough. And yet the poetic inspiration, more than the religious urge, needs the injunction not to be busy with too many things, but to be centred upon the one thing needful, viz., to create poetically and not to discourse philosophically or preach prophetically. Not that it is impossible for the poet to swallow the philosopher and the prophet, metabolising them into the substance of his bone and marrow, of "the trilling wire in his blood", as Eliot graphically expresses. That perhaps is the consummation towards which poetry is tending. But at present, in Eliot, at least, the strands remain distinct, each with its own temper and rhythm, not fused and moulded into a single streamlined form of beauty. Our poet flies high, very high indeed at times, often or often he flies low, not disdaining the perilous limit of bathos. Perhaps it is all wilful, it is a mannerism which he cherishes. The mannerism may explain his psychology and enshrine his philosophy. But the poet, the magician is to be looked for elsewhere. In the present collection of poems it is the philosophical, exegetical, discursive Eliot who dominates: although the high lights of the subject-matter may be its justification. still even if we have here doldrums like
That the past has another pattern, and ceases to be a mere sequence
0.11 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
movement of the head and keep still for a few minutes, with a concentration to remember what happened
during your sleep.
--
offers itself to You the joy I feel is greater still. But in
spite of this experience my whole being is not offered to
--
nature which is still unable to receive the Divine in all his power
and glory. Not only are they unnecessary, they are useless and
--
The explanation is only an approximation. still, one can
say that the emanation is made up of the very substance of
--
Politics and so-called justice are still, in humanity, what is most
closed to the Truth. But their turn for conversion will also come,
--
But still, Mother, doesn't the soul chosen by the
Divine go through hell in a different way than others?
0.12 - Letters to a Student, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
you are still too young to have the will to realise it.
Blessings.
--
There have been - and there still are - beings whose inner
consciousness is sufficiently developed for them to know for
--
correctly, or are men still unable to do that?
Human incapacity is necessarily behind all that men do. Only
--
because human beings, especially in their childhood, still need a
certain excitement in order to make effort.
0.13 - Letters to a Student, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Primitive men were still too close to the animal to be able to
enter into relation with the Inner Divine; it is only gradually,
0 1954-08-25 - what is this personality? and when will she come?, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Mother, even if we have not previously succeeded, cant we still try?
What? (the disciple repeats his question) Oh! You can always try!
--
Possibilities are still thereonly they have to materialize.
This is borne out by the fact that her descent took place at a given moment and for two or three weeks the atmospherenot only of the Ashram but of the Earthwas so highly charged with such a power of such an intense divine Bliss creating so marvelous a force that things difficult to do before could be done almost instantly.
--
If you look at yourselves straight in the face and you see what you are, then if by chance you should resolve to But what really astounds me is that you dont even seem to feel an intense NEED to do this! But how can we know? Because you DO know, you have been told over and over again, it has been drummed into your heads. You KNOW that you have a divine consciousness within you. And yet you can go on sleeping night after night, playing day after day, doing your lessons ad infinitum and still not be not have a BURNING desire and will to come into contact with yourselves!With yourselves, yes, the you just there, inside (motion towards the center of the chest) Really, its beyond me!
As soon as I found outand no one told me, I found out through an experienceas soon as I found out that there was a discovery to be made within myself, well, it became THE MOST IMPORTANT thing in the world. It took precedence over everything else!
0 1956-05-02, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
When the mind came down upon earth, something like a million years went by between the manifestation of the mind in the earth atmosphere and the appearance of the first man. But it will go faster this time because man is waiting for something, he has a vague idea: he is awaiting in some way or another the advent of the superman. Whereas the apes were certainly not awaiting the birth of man, they never thought of it for the excellent reason that they probably dont think very much! But man has thought about it and is waiting, so it will go faster. But faster probably still means thousands of years. We shall speak of this again in a few thousand years!
(silence)
--
But for this only like can know like. Only the Supramental Consciousness in an individual can perceive the Supramental acting in the earth atmosphere. Those who, for whatever reason, have developed this perception can see it. But those who are not even remotely conscious of their inner beings, who would be quite at a loss to say what their souls look like, are certainly not ready to perceive the difference in the earth atmosphere. They still have quite a way to go for that. Because, for those whose consciousness is more or less exclusively centered in the outer beingmental, vital and physicalthings need to have an absurd or unexpected appearance to be noticeable. And then they call it a miracle.
But we do not call a miracle the constant miracle of the forces that intervene to change circumstances and human natures and which have very far-reaching consequences, for we see only the appearance, and this appearance seems quite natural. But in truth, if you were to reflect upon the least thing that happens, you would be forced to acknowledge that it is miraculous.
--
I knew some people who came here a long time ago, something like (Oh, I dont recall anymore, but quite a long time ago!), certainly more than twenty years ago; the first time someone died in the Ashram, they expressed a considerable dissatisfaction: But I came here because I thought this yoga would make me immortal! If you can still die, then why did I come here?
Well, its the same thing. People take the train to come herethere were about a hundred and fifty more people than usual1simply because they want to benefit. But this may be exactly why they have not benefited from it! Because This [the supramental consciousness] has not come to make people benefit in any way whatsoever!
--
But even if it does go much faster, it will still take some time!
(silence)
0 1956-09-14, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Sweet Mother, may I still ask for your Love, your help? For without your help, nothing is possible, and without your love, nothing has any meaning.
I feel that I am your child in spite of all my contradictions and failings. I love you.
--
You asked me what I see and whether your difficulties will not reappear upon your return to the Ashram. It may well be. If you return as you still are at present, it may be that after a very short period it will all begin again. That is why I am going to propose something to you but to accept it you will have to be heroic and very determined in your consecration to my work.
This possibility appeared to me while reading what you wrote about your sojourn in Brazil with W, the only good rich man you have known. Here is my proposal, which I express to you quite plainly, spontaneously, as it presented itself to me.
0 1956-10-28, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
I am facing the same difficulties as before my departure to Hyderabad, and I have made the same mistakes. The main reason for this state is that, on the one hand, words and ideas seem to have lost all power over me, and on the other, the vital elan which led me thus far is dead. So upon what shall my faith rest? I still have some faith, of course, but it has become totally ABSTRACT. The vital does not cooperate, so I feel all withered, suspended in a void, nothing seems to give me direction anymore. There is no rebelliousness in me, but rather a void.
In this state, I am ceaselessly thinking of my forest in Guiana or of my travels through Africa and the ardor that filled me with life in those days. I seem to need to have my goal before me and to walk towards it. Outer difficulties also seem to help me resolve my inner problems: there is a kind of need in me for the elements the sea, the forest, the desert for a milieu with which I can wrestle and through which I can grow. Here, I seem to lack a dynamic point of leverage. Here, in the everyday routine, everything seems to be falling apart in me. Should I not return to my forest in Guiana?
0 1957-01-18, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
What do you see in me, Mother? Is it through writing that I shall achieve what is to be achievedor does all this still belong to a nether world? But if so, then of what use am I? If I were good at something, it would give me some air to breathe.
Your child,
0 1957-07-03, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Its symbolism was very clear, though of quite a familiar nature, as it were, and because of its very familiarity, unmistakable in its realism Were I to tell you all the details, you would probably not even be able to follow: it was rather intricate. It was a kind of (how can I express it?)an immense hotel where all the terrestrial possibilities were lodged in different apartments. And it was all in a constant state of transformation: parts or entire wings of the building were suddenly torn down and rebuilt while people were still living in them, such that if you went off somewhere within the immense hotel itself, you ran the risk of no longer finding your room when you wanted to return to it, for it might have been torn down and was being rebuilt according to another plan! It was orderly, it was organized yet there was this fantastic chaos which I mentioned. And all this was a symbola symbol that certainly applies to what Sri Aurobindo has written here1 regarding the necessity for the transformation of the body, the type of transformation that has to take place for life to become a divine life.
It went something like this: somewhere, in the center of this enormous edifice, there was a room reservedas it seemed in the story for a mother and her daughter. The mother was a lady, an elderly lady, a very influential matron who had a great deal of authority and her own views concerning the entire organization. Her daughter seemed to have a power of movement and activity enabling her to be everywhere at once while at the same time remaining in her room, which was well, a bit more than a roomit was a kind of apartment which, above all, had the characteristic of being very central. But she was constantly arguing with her mother. The mother wanted to keep things just as they were, with their usual rhythm, which precisely meant the habit of tearing down one thing to rebuild another, then again tearing down that to build still another, thus giving the building an appearance of frightful confusion. But the daughter did not like this, and she had another plan. Most of all, she wanted to bring something completely new into the organization: a kind of super-organization that would render all this confusion unnecessary. Finally, as it was impossible for them to reach an understanding, the daughter left the room to go on a kind of general inspection She went out, looked everything over, and then wanted to return to her room to decide upon some final measures. But this is where something rather peculiar began happening.
She clearly remembered where her room was, but each time she set out to go there, either the staircase disappeared or things were so changed that she could no longer find her way! So she went here and there, up and down, searched, went in and out but it was impossible to find the way to her room! Since all of this assumed a physical appearanceas I said, a very familiar and very common appearance, as is always the case in these symbolic visions there was somewhere (how shall I put it?) the hotels administrative office and a woman who seemed to be the manager, who had all the keys and who knew where everyone was staying. So the daughter went to this person and asked her, Could you show me the way to my room?But of course! Easily! Everyone around the manager looked at her as if to say, How can you say that? However, she got up, and with authority asked for a key the key to the daughters roomsaying, I shall take you there. And off she went along all kinds of paths, but all so complicated, so bizarre! The daughter was following along behind her very attentively, you see, so as not to lose sight of her. But just as they should have come to the place where the daughters room was supposed to be, suddenly the manageress (let us call her the manageress), both the manageress and her key vanished! And the sense of this vanishing was so acute that at the same time, everything vanished!
0 1957-10-08, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
There is a joy to which you still seem completely closed: it is the joy of SERVING.
In truth, the only thing in the world that interests you, directly or indirectly, is YOURSELF. That is why you feel imprisoned within such narrow, stifling limits.
0 1957-10-17, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
We live perennially with a burden on our shoulders, something that bows our heads down, and we feel pulled, led by all kinds of external forces, we dont know by whom or what, nor where tothis is what men call Fate, Destiny. When you do yoga, one of the first experiences the experience of the kundalini, as it is called here in Indiais precisely one in which the consciousness rises, breaks through this hard lid, here, at the crown of the head, and at last you emerge into the Light. Then you see, you know, you decide and you realizedifficulties may still remain, but truly speaking one is above them. Well, as a result of the supramental manifestation, it is THIS experience that came into the body. The body straightened its head up and felt its freedom, its independence.
During the flu epidemic, for example, I spent every day in the midst of people who were germ carriers. And one day, I clearly felt that the body had decided not to catch this flu. It asserted its autonomy. You see, it was not a question of the higher Will deciding, no. It didnt take place in the highest consciousness: the body itself decided. When you are way above in your consciousness, you see things, you know things; but in actual fact, once you descend again into matter, it is like water running through sand. In this respect, things have changed, the body has a DIRECT power, independent of any outer intervention. Even though it is barely visible, I consider this to be a very important result.
0 1957-12-21, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Humility, a perfect humility, is the condition for all realization. The mind is so cocksure. It thinks it knows everything, understands everything. And if ever it acts through idealism to serve a cause that appears noble to it, it becomes even more arrogant more intransigent, and it is almost impossible to make it see that there might be something still higher beyond its noble conceptions and its great altruistic or other ideals. Humility is the only remedy. I am not speaking of humility as conceived by certain religions, with this God that belittles his creatures and only likes to see them down on their knees. When I was a child, this kind of humility revolted me, and I refused to believe in a God that wants to belittle his creatures. I dont mean that kind of humility, but rather the recognition that one does not know, that one knows nothing, and that there may be something beyond what presently appears to us as the truest, the most noble or disinterested. True humility consists in constantly referring oneself to the Lord, in placing all before Him. When I receive a blow (and there are quite a few of them in my sadhana), my immediate, spontaneous reaction, like a spring, is to throw myself before Him and to say, Thou, Lord. Without this humility, I would never have been able to realize anything. And I say I only to make myself understood, but in fact I means the Lord through this body, his instrument. When you begin living THIS kind of humility, it means you are drawing nearer to the realization. It is the condition, the starting point.
***
0 1958-01-01, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Then, from the supreme Reality came this command: Awaken, O Nature, to the joy of collaboration. And suddenly, all Nature rushed forth in an immense bounding of joy, saying, I accept! I will collaborate! And at the same time, there came a calm, an absolute tranquillity, to allow this receptacle, this body, to receive and contain without breaking and without losing anything of the Joy of Nature that was rushing forth in a movement of grateful recognition like an overwhelming flood. She accepted, she sawwith all eternity before her that this supramental consciousness would fulfill her more perfectly and impart a still greater force to her movement and more richness, more possibilities to her play.
And suddenly, as if resounding from every corner of the earth, I heard these great notes which are sometimes heard in the subtle physicalra ther like those of Beethovens Concerto in Dwhich come at moments of great progress, as though fifty orchestras were bursting forth all at once without a single discordant note, to sound the joy of this new communion of Nature and Spirit, the meeting of old friends who, after a long separation, find each other once more.
0 1958-02-03b - The Supramental Ship, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
This immense ship had just arrived at the shore of the supramental world, and a first batch of people destined to become the future inhabitants of the supramental world were about to disembark. Everything was arranged for this first landing. A certain number of very tall beings were posted on the wharf. They were not human beings and never before had they been men. Nor were they permanent inhabitants of the supramental world. They had been delegated from above and posted there to control and supervise the landing. I was in charge of all this since the beginning and throughout. I myself had prepared all the groups. I was standing on the bridge of the ship, calling the groups forward one by one and having them disembark on the shore. The tall beings posted there seemed to be reviewing those who were disembarking, allowing those who were ready to go ashore and sending back those who were not and who had to continue their training aboard the ship. While standing there watching everyone, that part of my consciousness coming from here became extremely interested: it wanted to see, to identify all the people, to see how they had changed and to find out who had been taken immediately as well as those who had to remain and continue their training. After awhile, as I was observing, I began to feel pulled backwards and that my body was being awakened by a consciousness or a person from here1and in my consciousness, I protested: No, no, not yet! Not yet! I want to see whos there! I was watching all this and noting it with intense interest It went on like that until, suddenly, the clock here began striking three, which violently jerked me back. There was the sensation of a sudden fall into my body. I came back with a shock, but since I had been called back very suddenly, all my memory was still intact. I remained quiet and still until I could bring back the whole experience and preserve it.
The nature of objects on this ship was not that which we know upon earth; for example, the clothes were not made of cloth, and this thing that resembled cloth was not manufacturedit was a part of the body, made of the same substance that took on different forms. It had a kind of plasticity. When a change had to be made, it was done not by artificial and outer means but by an inner working, by a working of the consciousness that gave the substance its form or appearance. Life created its own forms. There was ONE SINGLE substance in all things; it changed the nature of its vibration according to the needs or uses.
0 1958-02-25, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
The only thing in the world that still appears intolerable to me now is all physical deterioration, physical suffering, the ugliness the powerlessness to express this capacity of beauty inherent in every being. But this, too, will be conquered one day. Here, too the power will come one day to shift the needle a little. Only, one has to climb higher in consciousness: the deeper into matter you want to descend, the higher must you ascend in consciousness.
It will take time. Sri Aurobindo was surely right when he spoke of a few centuries.
0 1958-03-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Sweet Mother, I am in a hurry to work for you. Will you still want me? Mother, I need you, I need you. I would like to ask you an absurd question: Do you think of me? I have only you, you alone in the world.
Your child,
0 1958-04-03, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
We are still in Kataragama, and we shall only go up to northern Ceylon, to Jaffna, around the 15th, then return to India towards the beginning of May if the visa problems are settled. Only in India, at the temple of Rameswaram, can I receive the orange robe. I am living here as a sannyasi, but dressed in white, like a Hindu. It is a stark life, nothing more. I have seen however, that truth does not lie in starkness but in a change of consciousness. (Desire always finds a means to entrench itself in very small details and in very petty and stupid, though well-rooted, avidities.)
Mother, I am seeing all the mean pettiness that obstructs your divine work. Destroy my smallness and take me unto you. May I be sincere, integrally sincere.
0 1958-05-10, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
When I had this experience, I understood that only a month ago I was still uttering mountain-sized imbecilities. And I laughed to the point of almost approving those who say, But all the same, the Supreme does not decide the number of sugar cubes you put in your coffee! That would be to project your own way of being onto the Supreme. But this is an Himalayan imbecility! It is a stupidity, the minds pretentious stupidity projecting itself onto the divine life and imagining that the divine life conforms to its own projection.
The Supreme does not decide: He knows. The Supreme does not want: He sees. And it is so for each thousandth of a second, eternally. Thats all. And it is the only true condition.
0 1958-05-30, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
This again belongs to the dualities that Sri Aurobindo speaks of in (The Synthesis of Yoga, these dualities that are being reabsorbed. I dont know if he spoke of this particular one; I dont think so, but its the same thing. Its again a certain way of seeing. He has written of the Personal-Impersonal duality, Ishwara-Shakti, Purusha-Prakriti but there is still one more: Divine and anti-divine.
***
0 1958-06-06 - Supramental Ship, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
From that moment on, I was conscious that all one does is the expression of the indwelling Divine Will. But it is the Divine Will AT THE VERY CENTER of oneself, although for a while there remained an activity in the physical mind. But this was stilled two or three days after I saw Sri Aurobindo for the first time in 1914, and it never started up again. Silence settled. And the consciousness was established above the head.
In the first experience [of 1910], the consciousness was established in the psychic depths of the being, and from that poise issued the feeling of no longer doing anything but what the Divine wantedit was the consciousness that the divine Will was all-powerful and that there was no longer any personal will, although there was still some mental activity and everything had to be made silent. In 1914, it was silenced, and the consciousness was established above the head. Here (the heart) and here (above the head), the connection is constant.
Does one exclude the other?
0 1958-07-06, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
But it only happened like that once. And as for Ganesh, that was the end of it. So then I asked Nature. It took her a long time to accept to collaborate. But as for the money, I shall have to ask her about it; because for me personally, it is still going on. I think, Hmm, wouldnt it be nice to have a wristwatch like that. And I get twenty of them! I say to myself, Well, if I had that and I get thirty of them! Things come in from every side, without my even uttering a word I dont even ask, they just come.
The first time I came here and spoke with Sri Aurobindo about what was needed for the Work, he told me (he also wrote it to me) that for the secure achievement of the Work we would need three powers: one was the power over health, the second was the power over government, and the third was the power over money.
--
For the last, for money, he told me, I still dont know exactly what it depends on. Then one day I entered into trance with this idea in mind, and after a certain journey I came to a place like a subterranean grotto (which means that it is in the subconscient, or perhaps even in the inconscient) which was the source, the place and the power over money. I was about to enter into this grotto (a kind of inner cave) when I saw, coiled and upright, an immense serpent, like an all black python, formidable, as big as a seven-story house, who said, You cannot pass!Why not? Let me pass!Myself, I would let you pass, but if I did, they would immediately destroy me.Who, then, is this they?They are the asuric4 powers who rule over money. They have put me here to guard the entrance, precisely so that you may not enter.And what is it that would give one the power to enter? Then he told me something like this: I heard (that is, he himself had no special knowledge, but it was something he had heard from his masters, those who ruled over him), I heard that he who will have a total power over the human sexual impulses (not merely in himself, but a universal power that is, a power enabling him to control this everywhere, among all men) will have the right to enter. In other words, these forces would not be able to prevent him from entering.
A personal realization is very easy, it is nothing at all; a personal realization is one thing, but the power to control it among all men that is, to control or master such movements at will, everywhereis quite another. I dont believe that this condition has been fulfilled. If what the serpent said is true and if this is really what will vanquish these hostile forces that rule over money, well then, it has not been fulfilled.
--
Perhaps it would not be necessary to have this power over all men, but in any event, it should be great enough to act upon the mass. It is likely that once a certain movement has been mastered to some degree, what the mass does or doesnt do (this whole human mass that has barely, barely emerged into even the mental consciousness) will become quite irrelevant. You see, the mass is still under the great rule of Nature. I am referring to mental humanity, predominantly mental, which developed the mind but misused it and immediately set out on the wrong pathfirst thing.
There is nothing to say since the first thing done by the divine forces which emanated for the Creation was to take the wrong path!6 That is the origin, the seed of this marvelous spirit of independence the negation of surrender, in other words. Man said, I have the power to think; I will do with it what I want, and no one has the right to intervene. I am free, I am an independent being, IN-DE-PEN-DENT! So thats how things stand: we are all independent beings!
0 1958-07-21, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
But as soon as a man feels energetic, he immediately rushes into action. Or else, those who dont have the sense of doing something useful start gossiping. And still worse, those who have no control over themselves become intolerant and start arguing! If someone contradicts their will, they feel full of energy and they mistake that for a godlike wrath!
***
0 1958-08-08, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
There (gesture above the head), everything has been resolved, I could write books on how to resolve this or that, how the synthesis is made, etc., but here (the body) I live this synthesis stumblingly. The two coexist, but it is still not THAT (gesture, hands clasped together, pointing upwards).
(silence)
0 1958-08-30, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
So the door had to be opened and I felt and said, Lord, may your will be done. I opened the door and behind it was Z1 in the same clothes he wears when he drives, and he was leaning against one of those big tractor tiresor perhaps he was holding it at the same time. I was so dumbfounded that I woke up. It took me a little while to be able to understand what it might mean, and afterwards Even now, I still dont know What was I? Was I India, or was I the world? I dont know. And what did Z represent? It was as imperative and clear, as positive and absolute as could be: the certitude that destruction was behind the door, that it was inevitable. And it had the form of those great Tartar or Mongol invaders, those people who came from the North and invaded India, who pillaged everything Thats what it was like. But what Z was doing there I dont know. What does he represent? The first impulse was to tell Abhay Singh, Forbid him to drive the tractor.
(Pavitra:) What was he holding in his hands, Mother?
0 1958-09-16 - OM NAMO BHAGAVATEH, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
The words came afterwards, as if they had been superimposed upon the states of consciousness, grafted onto them. Some of the associations seem unexpected, but they were the exact expression of the states of consciousness in their order of unfolding. They came one after another, as if the contact was trying to become more complete. And the last was like a triumph. As soon as I finished writing (in writing, all this becomes rather flat), the impetus within was still alive and it gave me the sense of an all-conquering Truth. And the last mantra sprang forth:
Seigneur, Dieu de la Vrit victorieuse!
0 1958-10-01, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
It was so strong, so strong that it was really inexpressible. The negative experience of no longer being an individual, or in other words, the dissolution of the ego, took place a long time ago and still takes place quite often: the ego completely vanishes. But this was a positive experience of being not just the universe in its totality, but something elseineffable, yet concrete, absolutely concrete! Unutterable1and yet utterly concrete: the divine Person beyond the Impersonal.
The experience lasted for only a few minutes. And I knew, then, that all our words all our words are empty. But circumstances were such that I had to speak
0 1958-10-04, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
The difficultyits not even a difficulty, its just a kind of precaution that is taken (automatically, in fact) in order to For example, the volume of Force that was to be expressed in the voice was too great for the speech organ. So I had to be a little attentive that is, there had to be a kind of filtering in the outermost expression, otherwise the voice would have cracked. But this isnt done through the will and reason, its automatic. Yet I feel that the capacity of Matter to contain and express is increasing with phenomenal speed. But its progressive, it cant be done instantly. There have often been people whose outer form broke because the Force was too strong; well, I clearly see that it is being dosed out. After all, this is exclusively the concern of the Supreme Lord, I dont bother about itits not my concern and I dont bother about itHe makes the necessary adjustments. Thus it comes progressively, little by little, so that no fundamental disequilibrium occurs. It gives the impression that ones head is swelling so tremendously it will burst! But then if there is a moment of stillness, it adapts; gradually, it adapts.
Only, one must be careful to keep the sense of the Unmanifest sufficiently present so that the various things the elements, the cells and all thathave time to adapt. The sense of the Unmanifest, or in other words, to step back into the Unmanifest.6 This is what all those who have had experiences have done; they always believed that there was no possibility of adaptation, so they left their bodies and went off.
0 1958-10-06, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Certain relationships are entirely within me, entirely. It is not a relationship between individuals, but a relationship between states of beingwhich means that with the same individual there may be many different relationships. If it were a single whole but I am still not sure if there is a single person with whom the relationship is global.
So there are parts which are entirely within me, entirely there is no difference; they are myself. There are other parts with which I am conscious of an exchangea very familiar, very intimate exchange. And there are parts outside of me with which I still have relationships, not exactly as with strangers but merely as acquaintances; it is still necessary to observe their reactions in order to do the correct thing. And the ratio between these different parts is naturally different depending upon the different individuals.
***
0 1958-10-10, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
But all this is still in suspense, on the way to realization, moving forward progressively; therefore, unless we are able to see the outcome, we cant understand a thing. We get confused. Only when we see the outcome, the final realization, only when we have TOUCHED there, will everything be understood then it will be as clear and as simple as can be. But meanwhile, my relationships with different people are very funny, utterly amusing!
Those who have what I would call the more outer relationship compared to the other (although it is not really so)the relationship of yoga, of sadhanaconsider the others superstitious; and the others, who have faith OI perception, or the Grace to have understood what Sri Aurobindo meant (perhaps even before knowing what he said, but in any event, after he said it), discard the others as ignorant unbelievers! And there are all the gradations in between, so it really becomes quite funny!
0 1958-10-17, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
There is still one more (but it is not the last):
11) Allow nothing, nowhere, to deny the truth of your being: that is sincerity.
0 1958-11-08, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
And then, down into this hole I still see what I saw then, this crevasse between two rocks. The sky was not visible, but on the rock summits I saw something like the reflection of a glimmera glimmercoming from something beyond, which (laughing) must have been the sky! But it was invisible. And as I descended, as if I were sliding down the face of this crevasse, I saw the rock edges; and they were really black rocks, as if cut with a chisel, cuts so fresh that they glistened, with edges as sharp as knives. There was one here, one there, another there, everywhere, all around. And I was being pulled, pulled, pulled, I went down and down and downthere was no end to it, and it was becoming more and more compressing.1 It went down and down
And so, physically, the body followed. My body has been taught to express the inner experience to a certain extent. In the body there is the body-force or the body-form or the body-spirit (according to the different schools, it bears a different name), and this is what leaves the body last when one dies, usually taking a period of seven days to leave.2 With special training, it can acquire a conscious lifeindependent and consciousto such a degree that not only in a state of trance (in trance, it frequently happens that one can speak and move if one is slightly trained or educated), but even in a cataleptic state it can produce sounds and even make the body move. Thus, through training, the body begins to have somnambulistic capacitiesnot an ordinary somnambulism, but it can live an autonomous life.3 This is what took place, yesterday evening it was like that I had gone out of my body, but my body was participating. And then I was pulled downwards: my hand, which had been on the arm of the chair, slipped down, then the other hand, then my head was almost touching my knees! (The consciousness was elsewhere, I saw it from outsideit was not that I didnt know what I was doing, I saw it from outside.) So I said, In any case, this has to stop somewhere because if it continues, my head (laughing) is going to be on the ground! And I thought, But what is there at the bottom of this hole?
0 1958-11-14, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
One does not cure hypocrisy by pulling down below what is already above but by lifting upwards what is still down below. To yield to an impulse of revolt is a defeat and a cowardice unworthy of a soul like yours.
Do not flee the difficulty, face it courageously and carry home the victory.
0 1958-11-15, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
And probably each time a new world opens up, there will again be a new reversal. This is why even our spiritual life, which is such a total reversal compared to ordinary life, seems something still so so totally different when compared to this supramental consciousness that the values are almost opposite.
It can be expressed in this way (but its quite approximate, more than diminished or deformed): its as if our entire spiritual life were made of silver, whereas the supramental life is made of goldas if our entire spiritual life here were a vibration of silver, not gold but simply a light, a light that goes right to the summit, an absolutely pure light, pure and intense; but in the other, in the supramental world, there is a richness and a power that make all the difference. This whole spiritual life of the psychic being and of all our present consciousness that appears so warm, so full, so wonderful, so luminous to the ordinary consciousness, well, all this splendor seems poor in comparison to the splendor of the new world.
--
But as long as this is not an accomplished fact, it will still be a progressiona progression, an ascension; you gain a little, you gain some ground, you rise higher and higher. But as long as the new reversal has not taken place, its as if everything had still to be done. It is a repetition of the experience below, reproduced above.
(silence)
0 1958-11-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
What is neededwhat is needed is simply endurance, the capacity to hold on, which means to stay still within. Not to yield to not to yield when you feel within yourself, I cant bear it.
And it seems to me that its relatively easier than when you have to confront the thing all alone.
If you can when the attack comes, if you can cling to something that knows, or to something in you that has had the experience, and if you can hold onto that memory, even if it is only a memory, and cling to that in spite of all that denies and revolts Above all not To keep your head as still as possible. And not follow the movement, not succumb to the vibration.
Because from what I have seen and from what I was told, I am sure that it is decisive, that what is offered to you is the possibility of a decisive victory, which means that it will no longer recur in the same way.
0 1958-11-22, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Even at a very young age, I had a kind of intuition of my destiny. I felt that something in me had to be exhausted, or that I had to exhaust myself. I dont know, as though I had to descend into the depths of the night to find the thing. I thought it was the concentration camps. Perhaps this was still not deep enough Do you see any meaning in all this?
It can hardly be formulated; these are merely impressions that follow one another. I know that when you thought of leaving with Swami,1 I saw that a door was opening, that it was the truth, that this was IT.
--
And ifit can happenif the second attempt also miscarries, if the conditions make the experience the soul is seeking still more difficult for example, if one is in a body with an inadequate will or some distortion in the thought, or an egoism too too hardened, and it ends in suicide, it is dreadful. I have seen this many times, it creates a dreadful karma that can be repeated for lifetimes on end before the soul can conquer it and manage to do what it wants. And each time, the conditions become more difficult, each time it requires a still greater effort. And people who know this say, You cannot get out! In fact, it is this kind of desire to escape which pushes you into more foolish things3 that result in a still greater accumulation of difficulty. There are momentsmoments and circumstanceswhen no one is there to help you, and then things become so horrible, the circumstances become so abominable.
But if the soul has had but ONE call, but ONE contact with the Grace, then in your next life you are put in the conditions, once, whereby EVERYTHING can be swept away at one stroke. And at this present moment on earth, you cannot imagine the number of people I have met that is, the number of soulswho had reached out towards this possibility with such an intensity and they have all found themselves on my path.
--
As soon as you had left, and since I was following you, I saw that nothing of the kind was going to happen, but rather something very superficial which would not be of much use. And when I received your letters and saw that you were in difficulty, I did something. There are places that are favorable for occult experiences. Benares is one of these places, the atmosphere there is filled with vibrations of occult forces, and if one has the slightest capacity, it spontaneously develops there, in the same way that a spiritual aspiration develops very strongly and spontaneously as soon as one lands in India. These are Graces. Graces, because it is the destiny of the country, it has been so throughout its history, and because India has always been turned much more towards the heights and the inner depths than towards the outer world. Now, it is in the process of losing all that and wallowing in the mud, but thats another story it was like that and it is still like that. And in fact, when you returned from Rameswaram with your robes, I saw with much satisfaction that there was still a GREAT dignity and a GREAT sincerity in this endeavor of the Sannyasis towards the higher life and in the self-giving of a certain number of people to realize this higher life. When you returned, it had become a very concrete and a very real thing that immediately commanded respect. Before, I had seen only a copy, an imitation, an hypocrisy, a pretentionnothing that was really lived. But then, I saw that it was true, that it was lived, that it was real and that it was still Indias great heritage. I dont believe it is very prevalent now, but in any case, it is still there, and as I told you, it commands respect. And then, as I felt you in difficulty and as the outer conditions were not only veiling but spoiling the inner, well, on that day I wrote you a short note I no longer recall when it was exactly, but I wrote you just a word or two, which I put in an envelope and sent you I concentrated very strongly upon those few words and sent you something. I didnt note the date, I dont remember when it was, but its likely that it happened as I wished when you were in Benares; and then you had this experience.
But when you returned the second time, from the Himalayas, you didnt have the same flame as when you returned the first time. And I understood that this kind of difficult karma still clung to you, that it had not been dissolved. I had hoped that your contact with the mountains but in a true solitude (I dont mean that your body had to be all alone, but there should not have been all kinds of outer, superficial things) Anyway, it didnt happen. So it means that the time had not come.
But when here the difficulties returned and because of their obstinacy, their appearance of an inevitable fatality I concluded that it was a karma, although I knew it with certainty only now.
But I always had a presentiment of the true thing: that only a VERY COURAGEOUS act of self-giving could efface the thingnot courageous or difficult from the material point of view, not that There is a certain zone of the vital in you, a mentalized vital but still very material, which is very much under the influence of circumstances and which very much believes in the effectiveness of outer measuresthis is what is resisting.
That is all I know.
--
still, I feel the need to do somethingto do something.
TO DO something, yes, thats what has a hold on you.
0 1958-11-27 - Intermediaries and Immediacy, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
What interested me is that in their case (those who follow tantric or other initiations), what is doubtful is whether or not they can succeed in receiving the response of the true Power, the divine power, the supreme power; they do everything they can, but this question still remains. Whereas for me, it is the opposite situation: the Power is there, I have it, but how can I make it act here in matter? The process for making it act immediately was missingthough not totally; I know from the psychological standpoint, but there is something other than the psychological power, there is the whole play of conscious, individualized forces that are everywhere in Nature and that have the right to exist. Since it was created this way, it must express something of the supreme Will, otherwise He wouldnt have made use of intermediaries but in His plan, it is obvious that the intermediary has a legitimate place.
It is like the story X told me of his guru2 who could comm and the coming of Kali (something which seems quite natural to me when one is sufficiently developed); well, not only could he commend the coming of Kali, but Kali with I dont know how many crores of her warriors! For me, Kali was Kali, after all, and she did her work; but in the universal organization, her action, the innumerable multiplicity of her action, is expressed by an innumerable multitude of conscious entities at work. It is this individualization, as it were, that gives to these forces a consciousness and a certain play of freedom, and this is what makes all the difference in action. It is in this respect that the occult system is an absolutely indispensable complement to spiritual action.
0 1958-12-04, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Until these last days, I still thought I could count on some outer solution to resolve my problem, but now I am up against a wall; I see that nothing can be DONE and the only solution is what you said one day: Consent no longer to be.
Mother, I have made many mistakes, I have often been rebellious and fallen into many holes. Help me to pick myself up, give me nonetheless a little of your Love. This has to change.
0 1958-12-24, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
I have received your letter of the 24th. You did well to write, not because I was worried, but I like to receive news for it fixes my work by giving me useful material details. I am glad that X is doing something for you. I like this man and I was counting upon him. I hope he will succeed. Perhaps his work will be useful here, too for I have serious reasons to believe that this time occult and even definite magic practices aimed directly against my body have been mixed in with the attacks. This has complicated things somewhat, so as yet I have not resumed any of my usual activities I am still upstairs resting, but in reality fighting. Yesterday, the Christmas distribution took place without me, and it is likely that it will be the same for January 1st. The work, too, has been completely interrupted. And I do not yet know how long this will last.
Keep me posted on the result of Xs action; it interests me very much
0 1958-12-28, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
If you wish, two things can be done to help your action: either X can undertake certain mantric operations upon you here in Rameswaram, or better still, he can immediately come to Pondicherry with Swami and do what is needed in front of you.
Sweet Mother, I indeed suspect that you want to endure, to bear this struggle all alone. Oh, I think I understand a number of things about the mechanism of these attacks and their connection with me, about the Divine Love that embraces all and takes into itself the suffering and the evil of menall this overwhelms me with a sudden understanding. It seems to me that I am seeing and feeling all that you are facing, all that you are taking upon yourself for us. The suffering of the Divine in Matter has been an overwhelming revelation to meAh! I see, I want to fight, I want to be totally on your side; I am now and forever determined.
But you have enough to do with the higher beasts of prey without still having to fight the little scorpions. I beg of you, Sweet Mother, accept the help that is being offered to you, preserve your strength for the higher struggle. I quite understand that your Love can even go to the scorpions that are attacking you, but it is not forbidden to protect yourself from their venom. You have enough to do on other planes.
X is at the summit of tantric initiation, and his power is not the fruit of a simple knowledge. He holds it directly from the Divine, and these things have been in his family traditionally from ten generations. No black magic can resist his power. His action is not brutal, he does not mechanically apply formulas, he holds this Science and knows how to apply it like an expert chemist, always in Light, Love and sweetness. If you agree that he come to see you, he will immediately know the source of these attacks upon you and will even be able to make the attacking force speak. He has this power. Of course, neither X nor Swami will divulge this to anyone, and everything will be kept secret. You have only to send word, or a telegram: No objection.
0 1959-01-06, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
His action here has been very effective and really very interesting. I still do not know whether someone has really done black magic, and the villain has yet to appear before me. But already several days ago the malefic influence completely disappeared without leaving any trace in the atmosphere. Also their mantric intervention did not stop at that, for it has had another most interesting result. I am preparing a long letter for Swami to explain all this to him
The pain on the left side has not entirely gone and there have been some complications which have delayed things. But I feel much better. In fact, I am rebuilding my health, and I am in no hurry to resume the exhausting days as before. It is quiet upstairs for working, and I am going to take advantage of this to prepare the Bulletin1 at leisure. As I had not read over the pages on the message that we had prepared for the 31st, I have revised and transformed them into an article. It will be the first one in the February issue. I am now going to choose the others. I will tell you which ones I have chosen and in what order I will put them.
0 1959-01-14, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
As for myself, a step has definitely been taken, and I am no longer swept away by this painful torrent. Depressions and attacks still come, but no longer with the same violence as before. X told me that 2/3 of the work has been done and that everything would be purged in twelve days or so, then the thing will be enclosed in a jar and buried somewhere or thrown into the sea, and he will explain it all to me. I will write and tell you about it.
As for the true tantric initiation, this is what X told me: I will give you initiation. You are fit. You belong to that line. It will come soon, some months or some years. Shortly you shall reach the junction. When the time has come, you yourself will come and open a door in me and I shall give you initiation.1 And he made me understand that an important divine work was reserved for me in the future, a work for the Mother. The important practical point is that I have rapidly to develop my knowledge of Sanskrit. The mantra given to me seems to grow in power as I repeat it.
0 1959-01-21, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
I was waiting to answer your letter of the 21st until the Friday and Saturday you mentioned had gone by. And then I felt that you were returning the Aphorisms, so I waited a bit more. I have just received them along with your letter of the 23rd, but I have not yet looked at them. Besides, if you intend returning for the February darshan, I think it would be preferable for us to revise the whole book together. There will not be very much work on my side since the Wednesday and Friday classes were discontinued in the beginning of December, and I still do not know when they will resume.3 Right now, I am translating the Aphorisms all alone and it seems to go quickly and well. This could also be revised and the book on the Dhammapada prepared for publication.
For the time being, I am going downstairs only in the mornings at 6 for the balcony darshan and I immediately come back up without seeing anyone then in the afternoons, I go down once more at about 3 to take my bath and at 4:30 I come back up again. I do not yet know what will happen next month. I shall have to find some way to meet you so that we can work together I am going to think it over.
0 1959-01-27, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
So X will to do a special work for you for eleven days, and if at the end of this period the suffering still persists, he will send me to Pondicherry to deliver something directly into your hands. I, too, would like very much to do something to alleviate your suffering.
By a special grace, X gave me both stages of the tantric initiation at the same time, although they are normally separated by several years; then if all goes well, he will give me the full initiation in 6 months. I have thus received a mantra, along with the power of realizing it. X told me that a realization should come at the beginning of the fifth month if I repeat the mantra strictly according to his instructions, but he again told me that the hostile forces would do all they could to prevent me from saying my mantra: mental suggestions and even illness. X has understood that I have work at the Ashram, and he has exempted me from the outer forms (pujas and other rituals), but nevertheless I must repeat my mantra very accurately every day (3,333 times, that is, a little more than 3 hours uninterrupted in the mornings, and more than 2 hours in the evening). I must therefore organize myself in such a way as to get up very early in the morning in Pondicherry, for in no case will your work suffer.
--
As I told you, I have resumed neither classes nor translations, and I still do not know when I will do so. So there is only the old work to finish up, but it will not take very long.
My body would also like to have a mantra to repeat. Those it has are not enough for it anymore. It would like to have one to hasten its transformation. It is ready to repeat it as many times as needed, provided that it does not have to be out loud, for it is very rarely alone and does not want to speak of this to anyone. Truly, the Ashram atmosphere is not very favorable for this kind of thing. You will have to take precautions so as not to be disturbed or interrupted in an inopportune way. Domestic servants, curious people, so-called friends can all serve as instruments of the hostile forces to put a spoke in the wheels. I will do my best to protect you, but you will have a lot to do yourself and will have to be as firm as an iron rod.
0 1959-03-26 - Lord of Death, Lord of Falsehood, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
This Asura of Falsehood is the one who delegated the Titan that is always near me. He chose the most powerful Titan there is on earth and sent him specially to attack this body. So even if one manages to enchain or kill this Titan, it is likely that the Lord of Falsehood will delegate another form, and still another, and still another, in order to achieve his aim.
In the end, only the Supramental will have the power to destroy it. When the hour comes, all this will disappear, without any need to do anything.
0 1959-05-19 - Ascending and Descending paths, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
The thing can still be brought down as far as the mental and vital planes (although Sri Aurobindo said that thousands of lifetimes would be needed merely to bring it down to the mental plane, unless one practiced a perfect surrender1). With Sri Aurobindo, we went down below Matter, right into the Subconscient and even into the Inconscient. But after the descent comes the transformation, and when you come down to the body, when you attempt to make it take one step forwardoh, not even a real step, just a little step!everything starts grating; its like stepping on an anthill And yet the presence, the help of the supreme Mother, is there constantly; thus you realize that for ordinary men such a task is impossible, or else millions of lives would be needed but in truth, unless the work is done for them and the sadhana of the body done for the entire earth consciousness, they will never achieve the physical transformation, or else it will be so remote that it is better not even to speak of it. But if they open themselves, if they give themselves over in an integral surrender, the work can be done for themthey have only to let it be done.
The path is difficult. And yet this body is full of good will; it is filled with the psychic in every one of its cells. Its like a child. The other day, it cried out quite spontaneously, O my Sweet Lord, give me the time to realize You! It did not ask to hasten the process, it did not ask to lighten its work; it only asked for enough TIME to do the work. Give me the time!
0 1959-05-28, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
I wanted to tell you all this, but I couldnt because you were still far away from me and it would have seemed like boasting. Also the misunderstanding created by the distance made you hear other words than those I uttered.
***
0 1959-06-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
On another occasion, he said to me, I am ALWAYS taking care of you. And when I asked him why he was taking such trouble for me, he replied, Because I have orders. This attention that comes to me from you and him surprises me, for I do not feel that I am good, and upon the least occasion I know that I am seriously prepared to quit everything because something in me is profoundly revolted by this excess of suffering, by a lack of love and flowering, by an excess of solitude. Yesterday evening, it was still fully there, with all my approval, and at such a time no one in the world can hold me back. It is this POINT OF SUFFERING that makes me want to turn my back on everything. Not to commit suicide: to turn my back.
X told me the story of my last three existences (rather grim), but I will write you about that in another letter.
0 1959-06-09, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
All these things that you needtruth, light, love, my presence in youyou have had them and you still have them, they have not withdrawn from you, but something came to veil them from your perception, and this is why you became unhappy. They are waiting just there, near you, in you, anxious for the shadow to vanish and for you to realize that they have not left you.
With all my love.
0 1959-06-11, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
As of yesterday evening I am a man delivered. It took only a very little word from X, and suddenly a weight seemed to have been lifted from me, and I knew at last that I would be fulfilled. All this is still so new, so improbable that I can scarcely believe it, and I wonder if by chance some evil blow is not still lurking in wait for me behind this promise of happiness; thus I shall be reassured only when I have told you everything, recounted all. But X has asked, me to wait a few more days before telling you this story, for he wants to give me certain additional details so that you may have all the elements, as accurately as possible.
But I did not want to wait any longer to express my gratitude. I am still not so sure how all this will turn out nor how this destiny that he predicts for me can be realized, but I want to repeat to you, with all my confidence: I am your child, may your will be done now and forever.
Signed: Satprem
0 1959-06-17, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
These last days I have come to realize that to blame all my crises on the hostile forces is perhaps to oversimplify things. I understand better and better, for in my suffering, my soul is all I have and I rely on that alone; otherwise I could never bear all that I have borne, all that I still bear. I understand, too, that there was also a truth in the force which periodically impelled me to leave, the truth of that destiny in me which is not fulfilled in the Ashram.
Mother, I have suffered so much and prayed so much this last while that I am sure my soul cannot but arrange circumstances in such a way that somehow I may live at last that somehow EVERYTHING may truly become reconciled: not later on or one of these days, but soon for it cannot go on any longer; I am at my end.
0 1960-01-28, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Sri Aurobindo had made it clear to me when I was still in France that this yoga in matter is the most difficult of all. For the other yogas, the paths have been well laid, you know where to tread, how to proceed, what to do in such-and-such a case. But for the yoga of matter, nothing has ever been done, never, so at each moment everything has to be invented.
Of course, things are now going better, especially since Sri Aurobindo became established in the subtle physical, an almost material subtle physical.2 But there are still plenty of question marks The body understands once, and then it forgets. The Enemys opposition is nothing, for I can see clearly that it comes from outside and that its hostile, so I do whats necessary. But where the difficulty lies is in all the small things of daily material lifesuddenly the body no longer understands, it forgets.
Yet its HAPPY. It loves doing the work, it lives only for thatto change, to transform itself is its reason for being. And its such a docile instrument, so full of good will! Once it even started wailing like a baby: O Lord, give me the time, the time to be transformed It has such a simple fervor for the work, but it needs timetime, thats it. It wants to live only to conquer, to win the Lords Victory.3
0 1960-04-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
I brought some work with me (revision of The Human Cycle), and that helps me to live. I still dont clearly see the meaning of this trip. Just before I left, I received word from the publisher in Paris that my book will come out in September.
There are moments when I feel you so close to mecould you not help me be more conscious of your presence (not as an impersonal force, but you)?
0 1960-05-24 - supramental flood, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
I was reluctant to speak (because of this problem that remains hanging: to make it permanent, even in the active consciousness), and I said to myself that if I speak, it will create difficulties for me in finding the solution But its all right. I shall simply have to make a still greater effort, because something always evaporates when you speak.
Sat-Chit-Ananda: the three Supreme Principles, Existence (Sat), Consciousness (Chit), and Bliss (Ananda).
0 1960-05-28 - death of K - the death process- the subtle physical, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
So you see, the outer signs Its not the first time Ive noticed this the doctors observe all the outer signs, then they declare you dead, but youre still in your body!
In other words, he was still in his body.
So its probably during this period that people are resuscitated, as they say. It must be during this period, for they have not left their bodies, they are not really dead, though the heart may give every appearance of having stopped. So K left his body at around half past noon, and officially it was at 11:45. Forty-five minutes later, in other words.
--
I know it. I know that this consciousness of the form exists since I have actually gone out of it. Once, long back, I was in a so-called cataleptic state, and after awhile, while still in this state, the body began living again2; that is, it was capable of speaking and even moving (it was Theon who gave me this training). The body managed to get up and move. And yet, everything had gone out of it!
Once everything had gone out, it naturally became cold, but the body consciousness manages to draw a little energy from the air, from this or that And I spoke in that state. I spoke I spoke very well, and besides, I recounted all I was seeing elsewhere.
0 1960-06-03, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Mother, there is hardly an instant of my conscious life that I am not aspiring for more consciousness but theres still this abyss I slip into at night, as if nothing existed!
Pardon my grumblings. If only at least I knew what I could do to change all this.
0 1960-06-04, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Myself, I go to bed very early, at eight oclock. Its still quite noisy everywhere, but I dont mind; at least Im sure of no longer being disturbed. First you must stretch out flat and relax all your muscles, all your nervesyou can learn this easilybecome like a dishrag on the bed, as I call it; there should be nothing left. And if you can also do that with the mind, you get rid of a lot of idiotic dreams that make you more tired when you wake up than when you went to bed; they are the result of the cellular activity of the brain going on uncontrollably, which is very tiring. Therefore, relax fully, bring everything to a complete, tensionless calm in which everything has stopped. But this is only the beginning.
Once Im relaxed, I have developed the habit of repeating my mantra. But its very strange with these mantras I dont know how it is for others; Im speaking of my own mantra, the one I myself foundit came spontaneously. Depending on the occasion, the time, depending on what I might call the purpose for repeating it, it has quite different results. For example, I use it to establish the contact while walking back and forth in my roommy mantra is a mantra of evocation; I evoke the Supreme and establish the contact with the body.
--
But for years together I only slept 2 hours a night in all. I mean that my night consisted of 2 hours. And I went straight to Sat-Chit-Ananda and then came back: 2 hours were spent like that. But the body was tired. That lasted more than five or six years while Sri Aurobindo was still in his body. And during the day, I was all the time going into trance for the least thing (it was trance, not sleep I was conscious). But I clearly saw that the body was affected, for it had no time to burn its toxins.2
There would be many interesting things to tell about sleep, because its one of the things Ive studied the mostto speak of how I became conscious of my nights, for instance. (I learned this with Theon, and now that I know all these things of India, I realize that he knew a GREAT deal.) But it bothers me a lot to say II this, I that. Id rather speak of these things in the form of a treatise or an essay on sleep, for example. Sri Aurobindo always spoke of his experiences but rarely did he say Iit always sounds like boasting.
0 1960-06-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Ah, thats what it is! Your cave it IS like that, its really like that, I understand why you feel you have to blast it with dynamite! But if you go right to the endright to the endtheres no more top to the cave, its wide open to the stars. I can see it. Go to the very end. Its very dark. Its very dark and not very enticing, and it feels as if it may still be worse but it wont be worse. Go right to the end, and suddenly youll be able to stand up straight.
(long silence)
--
The disciple is still complaining about his nights.
The disciple means in meditationto imagine Mother in her physical form or to use her physical form as an 'object' of meditation. In fact, he was very afraid of getting caught.
0 1960-07-15, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Although it is still in a region of the physical mind, it is a mind striving towards a luminous organization and clearly aspiring to rise towards the higher realms.
And last night especially I had a very positive impression (a sort of feeling) that I can count on you.
0 1960-07-23 - The Flood and the race - turning back to guide and save amongst the torrents - sadhana vs tamas and destruction - power of giving and offering - Japa, 7 lakhs, 140000 per day, 1 crore takes 20 years, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
And this vehicle was going faster than the flood (I saw and felt it by its motion)a formidable flood, but the vehicle was going still faster. It was so wonderful. In places there were some especially difficult and dangerous spots, but I ALWAYS got there before the water, just before the water barred the way. And we kept going and going and going. Then, with a final effort (there was no effort, really, it was willed), with a final push, we made it to the other side and the water came rushing just behind! It rushed down at a fantastic speed. We had made it. Then, just on the other side, it changed color. It was it changed in color to a predominant blue, this powerful blue which is the force, the organizing force in the most material world. So there we were, and the vehicle stopped. And then, after having been looking straight ahead the whole time we were speeding along, I turned around and said, Ah, now I can start helping those who are behind.
Here, Ill draw you a little sketch:
--
I turned around and saw all this water rushing down, and I thought, Now lets see if we can do something here. There was someone behind who interested me, someone or somethingit was still something; it was very likable and had something of the blue color that was here on the other side. Not really individuals, but more like beings representative of something that was following me quite closely. When I was there, it also was there, but it could not keep up, it kept losing groundas my speed increased, its decreased. It could not keep up. But it interested me in a special way. Oh, hes so close (he or it); he might just make it, I thought. And at that moment, I saw that all this destructive will with its instrument of water, symbolically water, had rushed past and was spreading out everywhere. But there was still a chance of saving all those who were along this path. And thats immediately what I thought of, it was my first wish: Lets see if they can still get across, if I can manage to get them across. I remembered some especially dangerous spots (while speeding past, I had remarked, Oh, here we might still be able to do this, there that could still be donemy consciousness moved at the same speed, and I noted everything along the way), and once I was firmly there on the other side, I started sending back messages.
Down below, the water was having a grand time; it was it was hopeless. But here, along this path, there was still a hope, even even after the water had passed; I probably had a certain power at my disposal to help others cross these fissured places. But because I woke up, I didnt see what it was. So that stopped everything. Probably because I woke up rather abruptly, I could not see what it meant.
All this is a translation in human language, actually, because really it was
0 1960-07-26 - Mothers vision - looking up words in the subconscient, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
However, its not a personal subconscient, but a its more than the Ashram. For me, the Ashram is not a separate individualityexcept in that vision the other day,1 which is what surprised me. Its hardly that. Rather, it is still this Movement of everything, of everything that is included. So its like entering into the subconscient of the whole earth, and it takes on forms which are quite familiar images to me, but they are absolutely symbolic and very, very funny! It took a moment to see that vainquons is spelled q-u-o-n-s. And I wasnt sure! I meant to ask Pavitra for a dictionary which gives verb conjugations, for then if Im stuck on something while writing, I can look it up.
The other day I wrote somethingit was a letter I gave Pavitra to read. I think theres a spelling mistake, he said. Its quite possible, I answered, I make plenty of them. He looked it up in a splendid dictionary and, as a matter of fact, it was a mistake. I meant to ask him for a dictionary this morning.
0 1960-08-16, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
more beautiful still.
Signed: Mother
0 1960-09-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Later on, when Sri Aurobindo left his body, I said to myself, If only I knew what he had known, it would be easier! So when Swami and later X came, I thought, I am going to take advantage of this opportunity. I had written to Swami that I was working on transforming the cells of the body and that I had noticed the work was going faster with Xs influence. So it was understood that X would help when he came thats how things began, and this idea has remained with X. But I have raced on I dont wait. Ive raced on, Ive gone like wildfire. And now the situation is reversed. What I wanted to find out, I found out. I experienced what I wanted to experience, but he is still He is very kind, actually, he wants really to help me. So, when I identified with him the other day during our meditation, I realized that he wanted to give silence, control and perfect peace to the physical mind. My own trick, if you will, is to have as little relationship with the physical mind as possible, to go up above and stay therethis (Mother indicates her forehead), silent, motionless, turned upwards, while That (gesture above the head) sees, acts, knows, decidesall is done from there. Only there can you feel at ease.
Along the way, I once went down into this physical mind for awhile to try to set it right, to organize it a little (it was done rather quickly, I didnt stay there long). So when I went inside X, I saw It was rather curious, for its the opposite of the method we follow. In his material consciousness (physical and vital), he has trained himself to be impersonal, open, limitless, in communication with all the universal forces. In the physical mind, silence, immobility. But in the speculative mind, the one there at the very top of the head what an organization, phew! All the tradition in its most superb organization, but such a ri-gi-dity! And it had a pretty quality of light, a silver blueVERY pretty. Oh, it was very calm, wonderfully calm and quiet and still. But what a ceiling it had!the outer form resembled rigid cubes. Everything inside was beautiful, but that There was a very large cube right at the top, I recall, bordered by a purple line, which is a line of powerall this was quite luminous. It looked like a pyramid; the smaller cubes formed a kind of base, the lower part of which faded into something cloudy, and then this passed imperceptibly downwards to a more material realm, or in other words, the physical mind. The cube on top was the largest and most luminous, and the least yieldingeven inflexible, you could say. The others were somewhat less defined, and at the bottom it was very blurred. But up at the top!thats where I wanted to go, right to the top.
When I got there, I felt a moment of anguish; my feeling was that nothing could be done. Not for him in particular, but universally, for all those in his categoryit seemed hopeless.6 If that was perfection, then nothing more could be done. This lasted only a second, but it was painful. And then I tried that is, I wanted to bring my consciousness down into the highest cubethis eternal, universal and infinite consciousness which is the first and foremost expression of the manifestation but nothing doing. It was impossible. I tried for several minutes and saw that it was absolutely impossible. So I had to make a curious movement (I couldnt get through it, it was impassable), I had to come back down into the so-called lower consciousness (not lower, actuallyit was vast and impersonal), and from there I came out and regained my equilibrium. This is what gave me that splitting headache I told you about. I came out of there as if I were carrying the weight the weight of an irreducible absoluteit was dreadful. Unfortunately, I was unable to rest afterwards, and as people were waiting to see me, I had to talkwhich is very tiring for me. And this produced a bubbling in my head, like a this dark blue light of power in matter was there, shot through with streaks of white and gold, and all this was flashing back and forth in my head, this way and that way I thought I was going to have a stroke! (Mother laughs)
--
I felt better that night because I was concentrated, but my head was still hurting a little. Then the following day I said to myself, or rather I told him inwardly, Whether you like it or not, I am bringing down whats up above; it is the only way I can feel comfortable! And I told you what happenedas soon as I sat down I was so surprised, for he didnt start doing what he had done the day before; I myself did the same thing, I participated, so to speak, in his will (so as to find out), but with the resolve to remain consciously in contact with the highest consciousness, as always, and to bring it down. And it came in a marvelous flood. He was quite happy, he did not protest! All the pain was gone, there was nothing left, it was perfect. Only towards the end of the meditation did he again want to start doing his little trick of enclosing my physical mind in this construction, but it didnt last I watched all this from above.
And he isnt aware of this, actually, he isnt aware at all. If he were told, he would absolutely deny it for him, its an opening onto Infinity! But in fact, its always like that, we are always shut in, each of useach one is enclosed inside certain limits which he doesnt feel, for should he feel it, he would get out! Oh, I know this feeling very well, for when I was with Sri Aurobindo I was open in this way (gesture towards the heights), and I always had this feeling of Yes, my child He tolerated me the way I was and waited for it to change. Thats truly how things are, you know. And now I feel my limits, which are the limits of the world as it is at present, but beyond that theres an unmanifested immensity, eternity and infinityto which we are closed. It merely seeps init is not the great opening. What I am trying to bring about is the great opening. Only when it has opened wide will there really be the (how should I put it?) the irreducible thing, and all the worlds resistance, all its inertia, even its obscurity will be unable to swallow it up the determining and transforming thing I dont know when it will come.
--
Of course not! A disciplined work, which to us seems important, is to him basically an ignorance. What is true to such a person is a contemplative, ecstatic lifealong with a sentiment of compassion and charity, so that nonetheless you spend a bit of your time helping out the poor brutes! But the true thing is ecstatic contemplation. As for those who are advanced and yet still attach some importance to workits irrational!
The only way I can make him understand that I have work to do is to tell him, Mother asked me to do it; then he keeps quiet.
Yes, he doesnt dare say a thing He doesnt understand it very well. What funny ideas, eh! He must think I have funny ideas, but anyway In the end, he tells himself, Oh, its just because shes born in France that she is still carrying this burden!
Its quite funny.
--
Afterwards, I kept very still so as not to disturb it. I didnt speak, above all I refrained from thinking and held it, held it tight against me I said to myself, make it last, make it last, make it last
Later on, I heard Sri Aurobindo saying that there were two people here to whom he had done this and as soon as there was silence, they panicked: My God, Ive gone stupid!! And they threw it all overboard by starting to think again.
0 1960-10-02a, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
My nights contain so many things that I dont always do the necessary work to remember that takes up a lot of time. Sometimes I get up during the night and sit there recalling precisely everything that has already happened, but that sometimes takes half an hour!and as urgent work still calls, I dont take the time to remember and it gets erased. But then, you know, with all thats coming you could write volumes!
From a documentary standpoint, my nights are getting quite interesting. In the Yoga of Self-Perfection, Sri Aurobindo describes precisely this state you reach in which all things assume meaning and a quality of inner significance, clarification of various points, and help. From this point of view, my nights have become extraordinary. I see infinitely more things than I saw before. Before, it was very limited to a personal contact with people. Now In my nights, each thing and each person has the appearance, the gesture, the word or the action that describes EXACTLY his condition. Its becoming quite interesting.
--
This has protected me from all seeking for pleasure in life. It was a wonderful protection, because pleasure always seemed so futile to meyes, futile; for the sake of your personal satisfaction. Later, I even understood how foolish it is, for you can never be satisfiedthough when youre small you dont yet know that. I never liked it: But is it really useful, does it serve some purpose? And I still have this attitude in regard to my nights. I have this widening of the consciousness, this impersonalization, this wonderful joy of being above all that. But at the same time I also have, Im here in this body, on earth, to do something I mustnt forget it. And this is what I have to do. But probably Im wrong!
Im waiting for the Lord to tell me clearly.
0 1960-10-11, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
There are still many hundreds of years to go before it becomes entirely what Sri Aurobindo describes theres no hurry!
The mental silence Sri Aurobindo gave you in 1914, about which you were speaking the other day
--
I remember, it was at the door of our studio3 in Paris. I can still see it. Thats how I always remember the picture simply comes to me.
I am just finishing The Synthesis of Yoga, and what Sri Aurobindo says is exactly what has happened to me throughout my life. And he explains how you can still make mistakes as long as you are not supramentalized. Sri Aurobindo describes all the ways by which images are sent to youand they are not always images or reflections of the truth of things past, present or future; there are also all the images that come from human mental formations and all the various things that want to be considered. It is very, very interesting. And interestingly enough, in these few pages I have found a description of the work I have spent my whole life doing, trying to SIFT out all we see.
I can only be sure of something once a certain type of picture comes, and then the whole world could tell me, But things didnt happen like that; I would reply, Sorry, but I see it. And that type of picture is certain, for I have studied it, I have studied their differences in quality and the texture of the pictures. It is very interesting.
0 1960-10-25, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Sometime later (he doesnt know how long, for until he returned he had no sense of time), he woke up in a rather dark, low-roofed house way out in the country; there were five persons now, not four. They were busy eating, so he was careful not to budge. Mainly they were drinking (they have prohibition there). Four of them were already dead drunk. So he got up to have a look. The fifth one, whom he hadnt seen before (he must have been the chief), was not yet totally drunk; when he saw the boy stirring, he let out a fearful growlso the poor boy threw himself flat in the corner and lay stillhe waited. After awhile, the fifth one (after downing another bottle) was also dead drunk. So now that he saw them all fast asleep, he got up very cautiously and he said he ran for an hour and a half! A boy pummelled as he had been, who hadnt eaten for four days! I think thats a miracle.
After running for an hour and a half, he found himself back at the Poona station, he doesnt know how. He caught a train back to Bombay, scarcely knowing how he managed it.
--
As of now, I have no other news Theyve been caught, so they cant do any wrong OUTWARDLY, but still their power is there. Were going to have to be And everyone here says the same thinglike a black veil of unconsciousness that has fallen upon us. Even those who arent accustomed to such things have felt it. Im presently cleaning the whole placeits not easy. Everything is upside down.
I had X informed. But I didnt tell him my difficulty (this mantra they threw on me to kill me), I didnt speak of that at all. For he had insisted, from the beginning he had said, Mother must see to it, only Mothers grace can save them. And I understood their attack came just at the time of Durga Puja, so I understood that Durga had to intervene. So thats the story.
--
Only, there is all that comes from outside thats what is most dangerous. Constantly, constantlywhen you eat, you catch it oh, what a mass of vibrations! The vibrations of the thing you eat when it was living (they always remain), the vibrations of the person who cooked it, vibrations of All the time, all the time, they never stopyou breathe, they enter. Of course, when you start talking to someone or mixing with people, then you become a bit more conscious of what is coming, but even just sitting still, uninvolved with othersit comes! There is an almost total interdependenceisolation is an illusion. By reinforcing your own atmosphere (Mother gestures, as if building a wall around her), you can hold these things off TO A CERTAIN EXTENT, but simply this effort to keep them at a distance creates (Im thinking in English and speaking in French) disturbances.8 Anyway, now all this has been SEEN.
But I know in an absolute way that once this whole mass of the physical mind is mastered and the Brahmic consciousness is brought into it in a continuous way, you CAN you become the MASTER of your health.
--
But its good to know in order to avoid this feeling of being crushed when things are still completely outside your control, this sense of fatality people havetheyre born, they live, they die: Nature is crushing and we are the playthings of something much bigger, much stronger than us that is the Falsehood.
In any case, for myself, in my yoga, only after I KNEW that I AM the Master of everything (provided I know how to BE this Master and LET myself be this Masterprovided, that is, that the outer stupidity accepts to stay in its place), did I know that one could be the Master of Nature.
0 1960-10-30, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
But then, just before that, there was this powdering of golden light coming down. And as it descended, it was white with a touch of gold (but it was white) and it came down in a column, with such POWER! And then, just at the end, this powdering of gold came and settled into this white light which had remained there the whole timeoh, it was so abundant. A great power of realization. I had a hard time coming out of it! At the start, I had decided to come out of it at half past, so I came out, but still not completely
So there, my child. And you, what did you feel?
--
But its still not luminous in the dark. What is normally luminous in the dark is something else I had that when I was working with Theon (after returning to France, we had group meditationsthough he didnt call it meditation, he called it repose, and we used to do this in a darkened room), and there was it was like phosphorescence, exactly the color of phosphorescent light, like certain fish in the water at night. It would come out [of the body], spread forth, move about. But that is the vital, it originates in the vital. It is a force from above, but what manifests is vital. Whereas now it is absolutely, clearly the golden supramental light in an extraordinary pulsation, vibrant in intensity But probably it still lacks a what Theon used to call density, an agent that enables it to be seen in the dark and then it would be visibly gold, not phosphorescent.
But it is very, very concrete, very material.
0 1960-11-05, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
I have so totally forgotten a whole world of incidents and events that when someone reminds me of something (the people around me have lived with me, so theyve seen things and remember them), I get the feeling that they are speaking of someone or something elseit no longer has any connection with me at all. And its the same with everything, whether near or far, which has brought to my consciousness whatever it had to bring, lost its utility anddisappeared. Only, these memories probably still have some utility for the others, so they remain. But for me its completely erased, absolutely, as if it had never been.
Its the only way to forget.
0 1960-11-08, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
So for persons who are severe and grave (there are two such examples here, but its not necessary to name them) There are beings who are grave, so serious, so sincere, who find it hypocritical; and when it borders on certain (how shall I put it?) vital excesses, they call it vice. There are others who have lived their entire lives in a yogic or religious discipline, and they see this as an obstacle, illusion, dirtyness (Mother makes a gesture of rejecting with disgust), but above all, its this terrible illusion that prevents you from nearing the Divine. And when I saw the way these two people here reacted, in fact, I said to myself, but you see, I FELT So strongly that this too is the Divine, it too is a way of getting out of something that has had its place in evolution, and still has a place, individually, for certain individuals. Naturally, if you remain there, you keep turning in circles; it will always be (not eternally, but indefinitely) the woman of my life, to take that as a symbol. But once youre out of it, you see that this had its place, its utilityit made you emerge from a kind of very animal-like wisdom and quietude that of the herd or of the being who sees no further than his daily round. It was necessary. We mustnt condemn it, we mustnt use harsh words.
The mistake we make is to remain there too long, for if you spend your whole life in that, well, youll probably need many more lifetimes. But once the chance to get out of it comes, you can look at it with a smile and say, Yes, its really a sort of love for fiction!people love fiction, they want fiction, they need fiction! Otherwise its boring and all much too flat.
--
These things are like landmarks along the ascending path: you go forward step by step, and sometimes its painful, sometimes joyful, or with a certain amount of toil that bears witness still to the presence of the personality or the individuality and its limitations (the Questions and Answers are full of this)but the other thing is different, completely different: the other thing is an overflowing joy, and not only the joy of knowing but the joy of BEING. An overflowing joy.2
There, my child.
0 1960-11-15, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
While it was all coming up, I thought, How is this possible? For during those years of my life (Im now outside things; I do them but Im entirely outside, so they dont involve mewhether its like this or like that makes no difference to me; Im only doing my work, thats all), I was already conscious, but nevertheless I was IN what I was doing to a certain extent; I was this web of social life (but thank God it wasnt here in India, for had it been here I could not have withstood it! I think that even as a child I would have smashed everything, because here its even worse than over there). You see, there its its a bit less constricting, a bit looser, you can slip through the mesh from time to time to brea the some air. But here, according to what Ive learned from people and what Sri Aurobindo told me, its absolutely unbearable (its the same in Japan, absolutely unbearable). In other words, you cant help but smash everything. Over there, you sometimes get a breath of air, but still its quite relative. And this morning I wondered (you see, for years I lived in that way for years and years) just as I was wondering, How was I ABLE to live that and not kick out in every direction?, just as I was looking at it, I saw up above, above this (it is worse than horrible, it is a kind of Oh, not despair, for there isnt even any sense of feeling there is NOTHING! It is dull, dull, dull gray, gray, gray, clenched tight, a closed web that lets through neither air nor life nor lightthere is nothing) and just then I saw a splendor of such sweet light above itso sweet, so full of true love, true compassion something so warm, so warm the relief, the solace of an eternity of sweetness, light, beauty, in an eternity of patience which feels neither the past nor the inanity and imbecility of thingsit was so wonderful! That was entirely the feeling it gave, and I said to myself, THAT is what made you live, without THAT it would not have been possible. Oh, it would not have been possible I would not have lived even three days! THAT is there, ALWAYS there, awaiting its hour, if we would only let it in.
(silence)
And its still the same thing; only now Im up here (Mother gestures above the head), Im here, so its quite another matter.
I am no longer looking out at the sky from below, but from up above I am looking, as if each look at each thing seen established the Contact.
--
But that CANNOT be extended as it is, for everything is constantly changing! And to be immortal, you have to follow this perpetual change; otherwise, what will naturally happen is what now happensone day you will die because you can no longer follow the change. But if you can follow it, then all this will fall from you! Understand that what will survive in you is something you dont know very well, but its the only thing that can survive and all the rest will keep falling off all the time Do you still want to be immortal?Not one in ten said yes! Once you are able to make them feel the thing concretely, they tell you, Oh no! Oh no! Since everything else is changing, the body might as well change too! What difference would it make! But what remains is THAT; THAT is what you must truly hold on to but then you must BE THAT, not this whole agglomeration. What you now call you is not THAT, its a whole collection of things..
Formerly, that was my first stepa long time ago. Now its so very different I wonder how it was possible to have been so totally blind as to call that oneself at any moment in ones life! Its a collection of things. And what was the link by which that could be called oneself? Thats more difficult to find out. Only when you climb above do you come to realize that THAT is at work here, but it could work there as well, or as well here, or here, or here At times there is suddenly a drop of something (Oh, I saw that this morningit was like a drop, a little drop, but with SUCH an intense and perfect light ), and where THAT falls it makes its center and begins radiating out and acting. THAT is what can be called oneselfnothing else. And THAT precisely is what enabled me to live in such dreadfully uninteresting, such nonexistent circumstances. And at the moment when you ARE that, you see how that has lived and how that has used everything, not only in this body but in all bodies and through all time.
--
This was still there, like a sweetness, when I came to the balcony And the notion that people, objects, life, that all that are different is unthinkable! It is not possible. Even thought is so strange!
(silence)
--
Maybe thats why hes still there. Otherwise, if I forgot (Mother laughs)
Conversation of November 8, the 'artist' disciple with loose morals.
0 1960-11-26, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
It was still there when I went down for Darshan, and in spite of all my will to be friendly and pleasant, I was like a rock, looking at that I cant speak of it now, for its the key to SOMETHING VERY GREAT.
(silence)
--
But immediately, the following dayDarshan dayas the thing developed (you see, something was working inside), I could again turn my attention to the people who were there. And oddly enough, just when you came, there was suddenly a kind of little shock, like an electric shock, and a spark leapt out. And at that moment the Power acted for perhaps a split second You see, there has been this bad karma, this old formation around you for a very long time, and it hadnt I recall telling you several years ago, I shall be able to cure such cases as yours only when the Supramental descends. And this feeling of incapacity, of something resisting, was still present, still aliveof not having the right power to dominate it. But just as you went by, for a second, there was this flash of like a spark when two electric wires touch. It was a golden spark, a resplendent lightzzzt! And it leapt out. Ah! I thought; its good.
That was it.
--
I felt your intervention very clearly. I was really in a bad way, but when I came out of the japa, I knew it was cured. There is still something in the leg that pulls a little, but it has practically disappeared.
Its the memory, the memory in the cells.
0 1960-12-13, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Mother may be alluding to the following passage from The Synthesis of Yoga: 'There is nothing to be done with this fickle, restless, violent and disturbing factor but to get rid of it whether by detaching it and then reducing it to stillness or by giving a concentration and singleness to the thought by which it will of itself reject this alien and confusing clement.'
Cent. Ed., Vol. XX, p. 300.
0 1960-12-17, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Nature is a marvelous inventoreverything She does is beautiful. I dont believe that man has succeeded in producing anything so perfect. Later, its true, some new species were developed by him, but nevertheless Nature still remains the origin.
Yes, ugliness seems to begin with man.
--
When was this? November 5? And now its December 17 Well, its still continuing!
There should be machines to graph the curves, for its so sometimes it goes like this (gesture of a very steep ascent) and at such moments you feel, Ah! now Ive caught the thing. And then back it fallstoil. Sometimes it even feels like youre falling in a hole, really a hole and how are you ever going to get out? But that ALWAYS precedes a rapid ascent and a revelation or illumination: Ah, how wonderful! Ive finally got it!
--
It goes back and forth between the two all the timea kind of curve like an electric arc between them; it goes up, it goes down, it falls and then climbs back up. In a flash comes the clear vision that the universal realization will be achieved along with the perfection of the material, TERRESTRIAL world. (I say terrestrial, for the earth is still something unique; the rest of the universe is differentso this blown up speck of dust becomes of capital importance!) Then, at another moment, eternity for which all the universes are simply the expression of a second, and in which all this is a sort ofnot even an interesting game, but rather a breathing in and out, in and out And at such a moment, all the importance we give to material things seems so fantastically idiotic! And it goes in and out In this state, everything is obvious and indisputable. And in the other state, everything is obvious and indisputable. But between the two there is EVERY combination and every possibility.
(silence)
0 1960-12-23, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
I sat down shortly before ten oclock for meditation. I was in my normal state and I was interested to see if there would be any difference from earlier times. And really, at first there was no difference at all. Then slowly, slowly, I felt this type of smiling and serene peace that I live in entering into the body. The cells are still not always conscious of it (sometimes they feel a sort of tension of life I dont know what to call it). Theyre conscious of their existence and of what it means and of the Energy that is acting (yes, conscious of the Action and the Energy that acts), but during the meditation THAT descended and there was an extraordinary relaxation. Not the relaxation that comes with surrender,1 which I normally feel before sleeping, but the relaxation that comes from a kind of serene, immutable and eternal joy. At that moment the body felt it could remain like that forever! Oh, how nice I feel! it said. And as a matter of fact, Im not sure but I think he felt the meditation was over, whereas I was still I felt him stirring, so I stopped.
There was a marked difference.
0 1960-12-31, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Ill tell you about that Wait, we still have three minutes; I want to tell you one of my most recent visions (but its almost the same thing every night):
I was in my home, somewherea world whose light is like a sun (golden with scarlet reflections); it was very beautiful. It was in a town, and my house was in that town. I wanted to take to someone some not presents, but things he needed. So I got everything together, prepared it all, and then loaded my arms with all the packages (I had taken my own time to arrange everything nicely), and I went out when the whole town was completely deserted there was not a soul on the streets. A complete solitude. And such a sense of well-being, of light and force! Yes, really a kind of felicity, for no reason. And instead of weighing me down, it seemed as if my packages were pulling me! They pulled me on in such a way that each step was a joy, like a dance.
--
As I approached the house, but still from some distance, I suddenly saw some men busy at work. Then instantly instantly this road which was so vast, sunlit and smoothso smooth to the feet oh, it became the top level of a scaffolding. And what is more, this scaffolding was not very well made, and the closer I came the more complicated it gotthere were planks jutting out, beams off balance. In short, you had to watch every single step to keep from breaking your neck. I began getting annoyed. Moreover, my packages were heavy. They were heavy and they so saddled my arms that I was unable to hold onto anything and had constantly to do a balancing act. Then I began thinking, My God, how complicated this world is! And just at that moment, I saw a young person coming along, like a young girl dressed in European clothes, with a hat on her head all black! This young person had white skin, but her clothes were black, and she wore black shoes on her small white feet. She was dressed all in blackblack, all in black. Like complete unconsciousness. She also came carrying packages (many more than me), and she came hopping along the whole length of the scaffolding, putting her feet just anywhere! My God, I said to myself, shes going to break her neck!But not at all! She was totally unconscious; she wasnt even aware that it was dangerous or complicateda total unconsciousness. But her unconsciousness is what allowed her to go on like that! I watched it all. Well, sometimes its good to be unconscious! Then she disappeared; she had only come to give me a demonstration (she neither saw me nor looked at me). And looking down at the workers, I saw that everything was getting more and more complicated, more and more, more and more and there wasnt even any ladder by which to get down. In other words, it was getting unbearable. Then something in me rebelled: Ah, no! Ive had enough of all thisits too stupid!
And IMMEDIATELY, I found myself down below, relieved of my packages. And everything was perfectly simple. (I had even brought the packages along without realizing it.) All, all was in order, very neat, very luminous, very simplesimply because I had said, Ah, no! Ive had enough of this business! Why all these stupid complications!5
0 1961-01-10, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
49To feel and love the God of beauty and good in the ugly and the evil, and still yearn in utter love to heal it of its ugliness and its evil, this is real virtue and morality.1
Do you have a question?
--
But as its all-powerful, a certain receptivity must be prepared on earth so its effects are not devastating. Sri Aurobindo has explained it in one of his letters. Someone asked him, Why doesnt this Love come now?, and he replied something like this: If divine Love in its essence were to manifest on earth, it would be like an explosion; for the earth is not supple enough or receptive enough to widen to the measure of this Love. The earth must not only open itself but become wide and supple. Matternot just physical Matter, but the substance of the physical consciousness as wellis still much too rigid.
***
--
This defeatist Mind is still functioning and in full swing!
When we get out of that.
0 1961-01-12, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But if we had the vision of the whole, if we were able to contain past, present and future simultaneously (as it is somewhere up above), then we would see how relative these things are and that its mainly the progressing evolutionary Force which gives us this will to reject; yet when these things still had their place, they were quite tolerable. However, to have this experience in a practical sense is impossible unless we have a total vision the vision that is the Supremes alone! Therefore, one must first identify with the Supreme, and then, keeping this identification, one can return to a consciousness sufficiently externalized to see things as they really are. But thats the principle, and in so far as we are able to realize it, we reach a state of consciousness where we can look at all things with the smile of a complete certainty that everything is exactly as it should be.
Of course, people who dont think deeply enough will say, Oh, but if we see that things are exactly as they should be, then nothing will budge. But no! There isnt a fraction of a second when things arent moving: theres a continuous and total transformation, a movement that never stops. Only because its difficult for us to feel that way can we imagine that by our entering certain states of consciousness things would not change. Even if we entered into an apparently total inertia, things would continue to change and we along with them!
--
If you make the experiment, you will come to see that this supreme freedom and this supreme power are accompanied by a total peace and an unfaltering serenity; if you notice any contradictionrevolt, disgust or something inadmissiblethis indicates that some part in You is not touched by the transformation, is still en route: something still holding on to the old consciousness, thats all.
In this aphorism, Sri Aurobindo speaks of those who hate sinners that one mustnt hate sinners.
--
I must say that when this happens here. In the world at large it seems quite normal, but when this happens here it always gives me a bit of a shock, in the sense that I say to myself, So theyre still at that level!
Even those who claim to be broad-minded, above these conventions, immediately fall right into the trap. And to ease their consciences they say, Mother wouldnt allow that. Mother wouldnt permit that. Mother wouldnt tolerate such a thing!to add a further inanity to the rest.
This state is very difficult to get out of. It is really Pharisaismthis sense of social dignity, this narrow-mindednessbecause no one with an atom of intelligence would fall into such a hole! Those who have traveled through the world, for instance, and seen for themselves that social mores depend entirely upon climatic conditions, upon races and customs and still more upon the times, the epochthey are able to look at it all with a smile. But the self-righteous oooh!
This is a primary stage. As long as you havent gone beyond this condition, you are unfit for yoga. Because truly, no one in such a rudimentary state is ready for yoga.
0 1961-01-17, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But actually, there are really two quite different forms of self-deception. One can be very shocked by certain things, not for personal reasons but precisely because of ones goodwill and ardor to serve the Divine, when one sees people misconducting themselves, being egoistical, unfaithful, treacherous. There comes a stage when one has mastered these things and doesnt permit them to manifest IN ONESELF; but to the extent that one is in contact with ordinary consciousness, ordinary viewpoints, ordinary life and thought, their possibility is still there, latent, because they are the inverse of the qualities one is striving for. And this opposition always exists until one has risen above and no longer has either the quality or the defect. As long as one has virtue, one always has its latent opposite. The opposition disappears only when one is beyond virtue and sin.
But until then, there is this kind of indignation stemming from the fact that one is not entirely above: its a period when one totally disapproves of certain things and would be incapable of doing them. And up to this point, there is nothing to say, unless one gives an external, violent expression to his indignation. If anger interferes, it indicates an entire contradiction between the feeling one wants to have and this reaction towards others. Because anger is a deformation of vital power originating from an obscure and thoroughly unregenerate vital,1 a vital still subject to all the ordinary actions and reactions. When an ignorant, egoistic individual will exploits this vital power and encounters opposition from other individual wills around it, then under the pressure of opposition this power changes into anger and tries to obtain through violence what could not be achieved by the pressure of the Force alone.
Anger, moreover, like all forms of violence, is always a sign of weakness, impotence and incapacity. Here the deception comes from the approval one gives it or the flattering adjective one covers it with; for rage can be no more than blind, ignorant and asuricopposed to the light.
But this is still the best of cases.
There is another case where peoplewithout knowing it or because they WANT to ignore italways pursue their personal interests, their preferences, their attachments, their concepts; people who are not entirely consecrated to the Divine and make use of moral and yogic ideas to conceal their personal motives. These people doubly deceive themselves: not only do they deceive themselves through their outer activities, their relations with others, but they also deceive themselves about their personal motives; instead of serving the Divine they are serving their own egoism. And this happens constantly, constantly! One serves his own personality, his egoism, while pretending to serve the Divine. This is no longer even self-deception: its sheer hypocrisy.
0 1961-01-22, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
It has been deferred because I was still down below; I had not yet returned to the upper levels. Anyhow.
But they are furious! There is evidently a whole alignment of forces (they must be vital forces) between here and my domain. Theyre furious! They set up explosions, demolitions. And I could see all the settings they were quite artificial, nothing real, but dangerous nonetheless.
--
Later, on the 27th, Mother remarked: 'I was reading about this very thing yesterday in The Secret of the Veda, in the first hymn translated by Sri Aurobindo (the reference is to the colloquy between Indra and Agastya, Rig Veda I.170cf. The Secret of the Veda, Cent. Ed., X.241 ff.), and it helped me put my finger on the problem. In this hymn there is a dispute between Indra and the Rishi because the Rishi wants to progress too quickly without first passing through Indra [the god of the Mind], and Indra stops him; finally they reach an agreement. Sri Aurobindo's commentary is quite interesting: when one has the INDIVIDUAL power to go directly, but neglects the steps which are still necessary for the whole, for the universal movement, then one is stopped short. That is absolutely my experience.'
***
0 1961-01-24, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And it went on like that. After this, Slowly, still WITHOUT MOVING, everything went back into each of the different centers of the being. (Ah, let me say parenthetically that it wasnt AT ALL the ascent of a force like the ascent of the Kundalini! It had absolutely nothing to do with the Kundalini movement and the centers, it wasnt that at all.) But while re-descending, it was as though WITHOUT LEAVING THIS STATE, without leaving this state which remained conscious ALL the time, this supreme Consciousness began to reactivate the different centers: first here (Mother points to the center above the head and then touches the crown of the head, the forehead, throat, chest, etc.) then there, there, there. At each there was a pause while this new realization organized everything. It organized and made the necessary decisions, sometimes down to the most minute details: what had to be done in this case or said in that case; and all of that TOGETHER, at once, not one by one but seen entirely as a whole. It kept on descending I noted many things, it was extremely interestingdown and down, farther and farther, right to the depths. Everything went on at the same time,7 simultaneously, and at the same time this supreme Consciousness was organizing everything separately.8
This descending reorganization ended exactly when the clock struck one. At that moment I knew that I had to go into trance for the work to be perfected, but until then I was wide awake.
--
There is still a long, long way to go. But the first step on the way has been taken.
***
--
You see, originally these pariahs were people who took their delight (their pleasure) in filth and falsehood, in crime, in violence and robberyit was a joy for them. They had castes among themselves; there is still a caste of brigands nearby I once went to their village to have a lookpeople who always keep a dagger on them, they love to play with daggers. They stea l not so much out of need as out of pleasure. And dirty-they abhor cleanliness! And they will lie even if they have to contradict themselves fifteen minutes later, for the sheer delight of lying.
What an atmosphere it creates! Its palpable (Mother fingers the air).
0 1961-01-31, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Ah, yes! (How to explain?) On the 21st, these photos could still have created a kind of difficulty in Xs consciousness (a semiconscious difficulty) because of all the obstacles, all the contradictions, all that was coming to put up a figh the is very sensitive to these things and I didnt want to put him in contact with that realm. Later, though they had been given a good thump on the head (Mother abruptly bangs down both hands) and were keeping still. Then I said, All right, now you can send them.
I always avoid putting him in contact with the realm of conflicts and contradictions because he is extremely sensitive and it causes him difficulties. Thats why I said, No, dont bother. Afterwards, it was fine!
--
Its not yet perfect, its still being worked on, but when I read it over, I saw that I had truly gone beyond the stage where one tries to find a correspondence with what one reads, an appropriate expression sufficiently close to the original text (thats the state I was in before). Now its not like that anymore! The translation seems to come spontaneously: that is English, this is French sometimes very different, sometimes very close. It was rather interesting, for you know that Sri Aurobindo was strongly drawn to the structure of the French language (he used to say that it created a far better, far clearer and far more forceful English than the Saxon structure), and often, while writing in English, he quite spontaneously used the French syntax. When its like that, the translation adapts naturallyyou get the impression that it was almost written in French. But when the structure is Saxon, what used to happen is that a French equivalent would come to me; but now its almost as if something were directing: That is English, this is French.
It was there, it was clear; but its not yet permanent. Something is beginning. I hope its going to become established before too long and that there will be no more translating difficulties.
--
Ye es but its because we are still too bound up in the outermost form of things. You cant imagine the difference this makes! One does the SAME thing in exactly the same way, the motion is identical, but in one case it takes time, while in the other case it doesnt.
I have experienced this very concretely. In the mornings, for instance, I have a very short time, very limited and very fixed, to get to the balcony for darshan, and there are a number of completely material things I must do beforehand. Its quite natural to feel that time must always be the same but its not true. Its not trueeven I am astonished!
--
This must be what they tried to express by Joshua making the sun stand still.
There is something there to be found. Something extraordinary. How wonderful it will be when we find it!
0 1961-01-Undated, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Even in these expressions All is You or You are the All (and the same holds for You are the Divine or The Divine is you), there is still something watching.
A moment comesit comes in flashes and doesnt easily remainwhen its the All who thinks, the All who knows, the All who feels, the All who lives. Theres not evennot even the feeling that you have reached this state.
--
But up to this point there is still a small corner [of the I] somewheregenerally the observer, the witness who is watching.
(silence)
0 1961-02-04, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I have had several experiences demonstrating my power over snakes (not so much as over catswith cats its extraordinary!). Long ago, I often used to take a drive and then stop somewhere for a walk. One day after my walk, as I was getting back into the car to drive away (the door was still open), a very large snake came out, right from the spot I had just left. He was furious and heading straight towards the open door, ready to strike (luckily I was alone, neither the driver nor Pavitra were there, otherwise). When the snake had come quite near, I looked at him closely and said, What do you want? Why have you come here? There was a pause. Then he fell down flat and off he went. I hadnt made a move, only asked him, What do you want? Why have you come here? You know, they have a way of suddenly falling back, going limp, and prrt! Gone!
How many, many experiences there were during those days at Tlemcen! Surely youve heard them. Were you there when I told the story about the big toad? A huge toad, covered with warts. No? The sitting room was upstairs in Theons house (the house was built on a hillside) and it was connected by large open doors to a small terrace that sat almost on top of the hill. I played the piano in this room every day. And one day, what did I see hopping in through the open bay windows but an enormous black toadenormous! He sat down on his backside right in the entrance and puffed up his throat: poff! poff! And for the whole time I played, he stayed there going Poff! poff!, as though in a state of delight! When I finished, I turned around and he gave me one last Poff! and hopped away. It was comical!
--
So, its time to go and we still havent workedonce again Ive been talking away! Dont bother noting it all down; Ive told it just for you, for your personal entertainment!
But many things here will interest everyone!
0 1961-02-07, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
You see, as long as there are currents swirling within youswirling in the mind or the vitalyou tell yourself that these currents are the cause of all the difficulties. But when there is nothing any longer? When there is a serene and immutable peace but still you are relentlessly houndedoh, with such ferocity! You cannot imagine.
(silence)
0 1961-02-11, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
For Sri Aurobindo, the important thing was always the Mother. As he explained it, the Mother has several aspects, and certain aspects are still unmanifest. So if he has represented the Mother by Kali in particular, I believe its in relation to all those gods. Because, as he wrote in The Mother, the aspects to be manifested depend upon the time, the need, the thing to be done. And he always said that unless one understands and profoundly feels the aspect of Kali, one can never really participate in the Work in the worldhe felt that a sort of timid weakness makes people recoil before this terrible aspect.
***
--
It all began with some extremely violent attacks. So if your dream is not premonitory, then it must be the result of their formation, by which they intend to disseminate the conviction everywhere, as much as possible, that this is the end. Two years ago, when I had to retire to my room, a formidable campaign was set into operation upon all the Ashram people; and all those who were a little receptive, either in dreams or through an openness to suggestions, heard it clearly announced: On the 9th of December of this year [1958], Mother will leave. Theres no doubt about it, its sure. It was said to me as well: This will be the end, you will leave. It was repeated to everybody, everybody, a great many people heard itthey were virtually awaiting it. And this is why (you know how extremely ill I was at the time, I was really ill), this is why I didnt react, but all the same I didnt go to the lake [the lake estate where Mother was to have gone on the 9th of December], because I told myself, If anything happens there, it will be awkward I had better not go. But still I knew it wasnt true, I knew it.
Now this kind of attack has stopped, it is no longer like that. But there are beings who send dreams. For example, some dreams were sent to Z (who, as you know, is quite clairvoyant), in which she was told I would be broken to pieces. She was very upset and I had to intervene. Is your dream of this nature, or are you being forewarned? I dont know, I cant say. If the doctor were asked, perhaps he would say that if it continues like this, obviously (you see, one thing after another is getting disorganized), if it continues in this way, how long can the body last?
--
Yet I havent the slightest impression that the horizon is blockedyou know, that the end is at hand, that the condition has to be changed and the Work begin again on another plane and in another way; in other words, that everything attempted so far would have been only a preparation for for later. I still dont have that feeling. If I ever do, I will say, Very well, thats quite all right with me, but I dont have this feeling. Will I ever have it? I dont knowusually (laughing), I know these things! For instance, I know for certain when someone is going to die, even before theres the least indication. So.
In the present case, of course, the body is always saying, I am ready for everything I will do anything at all; yet I still cant say that it has this. Its trying to be completely pure according to the spiritual conceptit doesnt sense its separate personality. More and more, year after year, it has been striving to feel only the divine Presence, the divine Life, the divine Force and the divine Will, all within itself; and to feel that without them it is nothing, it doesnt exist. This is fully realized in its consciousness (the conscious part). In the subconscient and inconscient,5 obviously it is not realized otherwise, logically, it shouldnt be ill.
The whole disorder evidently originates from the subconscient and inconscient; all the more so as it came with various indications (sent by the hostile forces but this can always be useful, provided you are careful) saying, Yes, everything is going well in your higher centers, but(because the different points of attack have clearly followed the order of the centers). Four or five days ago, or maybe a week, before this latest difficulty occurred, I saw little beings coming out of the subconscient and saying, Ah! Your legs havent had any trouble for a long time! Its the turn of the lower centers! I swept it all away, of course, but.
--
No, no I know that! I tell you, it can only be one of two things: either a good kick from the Enemy who is still trying to find a support in someones mentality, or else premonitory.
I certainly hope not!
--
To realize what one has to realize, it is absolutely indispensable to be TOTALLY free of all ties with the ordinary, false consciousness common to material body-consciousness the consciousness of the body-substancederiving from the subconscient and the inconscient. This must not only be mastered (it has been mastered for a long time)but there must be complete independence so that it no longer has the power to provoke any reaction at all. But we arent there yet, its still not like that, and as long as it isnt, we are not on the safe side. But when all the bodys cells, even in their most subconscious reactions, will come to know what I myself know, that the Supreme alone exists, when they will know that, it will be goodnot before. As I told you just now, they still have ordinary reactions: If I have to stay on my feet, (this isnt a thought; Im obliged to use words, but it isnt a thought), If I have to stay on my feet, Im going to get tired; if I do too much, Ill be tired, if I do this, it will have that consequence, if. This stupid, automatic little mechanism. its not yet THAT, not yet That!
Of course, theres the constant difficulty of all the thoughts coming from outside and from the people you live with. But now the consciousness is such that these outer things are seen objectively (Mother makes a gesture of seeing vibrations coming and stopping before her eyes)automatically I see everything that comes from the surrounding vibrations objectively: far, near, above, below, everywhere. The vibration comes WITH THE KNOWLEDGE. In other words, its not that you see what it is only after it has been received and absorbed: it comes with the knowledge, and this is a great help. This type of perception has considerably increased and become much more precise since that experience [of January 24], much more; it has made a big difference.
--
My legs feel better after staying still! (Mother laughs)
Anyway, I dont need to tell you that the best attitude to take regarding this dream is: May Your Will be done, and tranquil, tranquil.
--
A recentand unifying (!)theory postulated by the American Nobel Laureate, Murray Gell-Mann, would reduce this somewhat startling enumeration to more reasonable proportions through the introduction of a unique sub-particle constituting all matter: the quark. Nevertheless, there would still exist several kinds of quarks (e.g., 'strange,' 'charmed,' 'colored' in red, yellow and blue) for accommodating the various qualities of matter. A proton, for example, would consist of three quarks: red, yellow and blue. However, it should be noted that quarks are basically mathematical intermediaries to facilitate the comprehension or interpretation of certain experiments thus far unexplained. Moreover, the simple question still remains, even if they do exist materially: 'What are quarks made of?'
Nevertheless, a mathematical model resulting from a recent theory that attempts to represent our material universe strangely resembles Mother's perception, for it postulates a milieu consisting entirely of electromagnetic waves of very high frequency. According to this theory, Matter itself is the 'coagulation' of these waves at the moment they exceed a certain frequency threshold; our perception of emptiness, of fullness, of the hard or the transparent, being finally due only to the differences in vibratory frequencies'vibratory modes within the same thing.'
0 1961-02-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
To give a rather curious example, there was a kind of spell of illness over the Ashram, stemming mainly from peoples thoughts, from their way of thinking. It was quite widespread and it was horrible, gloomy, full of fear, pettiness, blind submission, oh! Everyone was in a state of expectation.1 In short, the atmosphere was such that there was an attempt to prevent me from leaving my room I had to sneak out! It was disgusting! Well, on the very night I saw the spell over the Ashram, Sri Aurobindo was lying sick in his bed, just as I had seen him in 1950. Normally, we spend almost every night together, doing this, seeing that, arranging things, talkingits a kind of second life behind this one, and it makes existence pleasant. But that night when I had to sneak out of my room (in my nightgown!), and people were trying to find me to (laughing) force me back into bed, he was lying sick in bedand this struck me hard, for it means these things still affect him in his consciousness. He was in a kind of trance and not at all well. It didnt last, but nonetheless.
Oh, the things that can collect there,2 ugh!
--
Our means are very poor, its true; if what I have just seen (and what Im still seeing right now) could be expressed what an absolutely splendid cover it would make for your book! But the best we can do is flat, flat, flat. Oh, our means are so poor!
***
--
Whats natural also and annoyingis that people know nothing, understand nothing, even those who see me all the time, like the doctor. He still hasnt been able to understand and he suddenly grew worried, thinking I was on my way to the other side! All this makes a mess of the atmosphere it just doesnt help! Their faith is not sufficiently (how to put it?) enlightened for them to keep still and simply say, Well, we shall see, without questioning. They are not beyond questioning and this complicates matters.
I have a feeling (but these are old ideas) that if I were all alone somewhere and didnt have to look after these people and things, it would be easier. But that would not be the TRUE thing. For when I had the experience [of January 24], all that is normally under my care was present: the whole earth seemed to be present at the experience. There is no individuality (Mother indicates her body). I have difficulty finding an individuality now, even in my own body. What I do find in this body are the subconscious vibrations (conscious as well as subconscious) of a WORLD, a whole world of things. So it can be done ONLY on a large scale, otherwise its the same old story but then its not the power HERE [in matter]one simply quits this world. Oh, these people cant imagine what it is! They have made such a fuss over their departure. They have wanted us to believe it was something quite extraordinary. But its infantile, its childs play, its nothing at all to quit this world! One simply goes poff!, like diving into watera little kick and one resurfaces, and thats all there is to it, its done (Mother laughs).
--
Anyhow. Only Sri Aurobindo can speak of Sri Aurobindo. And as for their notes, its still Sri Aurobindo A la Z, or Sri Aurobindo A la A, and all the more so since Sri Aurobindo wrote in very different ways depending upon the person he was writing to (gesture indicating different levels).
Well, if you feel the time will be found, it will surely be found.
0 1961-02-25, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And it results neither from an aspiration nor a seeking nor an effort nor a tapasya nor anything else: it comes, bang! (same irresistible gesture) And when it goes away, something like like an imprint in the sand remainsin the consciousness. The consciousness is like a layer of sand on which the experience has left an imprint. If you stir about too much, the imprint vanishes; if you remain very still, it. But its only an imprint. And it cant be imitated. Whats marvelous is that it cant be imitated! All the rest, all the ascetic realizations, for example, can be imitated, but you cant imitate this, it is there is no equivalent.
Its like the extraordinary feeling I had in my experience that night [January 24]the individuality, even in its highest consciousness, even whats known as the atman13 and the soul, had nothing to do with it. For it comes like this (same gesture), with an absoluteness. There is NO individual participationits a decision coming from the Supreme.
--
There is only one thing you can doANNUL YOURSELF as much as possible. If you can annul yourself completely, then the experience is total. And if your disappearance could be constant, the experience would be constantly there but thats still far away. I dont know if all this (Mother looks at her body).
(silence)
--
Almost (I say almost because the body hasnt had every experience), but almost all pains can be reduced to something absolutely negligible. (Of course, some pains it hasnt had, but it has had a sufficient number!) Its this anxiety resulting from a semi-mental vibration (the first stirrings of Mind) that complicates everything, everything! For example, take this difficulty I mentioned of climbing the stairs: in the doctors consciousness or anyone elses, pain causes it. According to their ordinary reasoning, pain is what tenses the nerves and muscles so one can no longer walk but this is absolutely FALSE. Pain does not prevent my body from doing anything at all. Pain isnt a factor, or rather its a factor that can be easily dealt with. Its not that: it is Matter; Matter (probably cellular matter, or) losing its capacity to respond to the will, to will-power. But why? I dont know! It depends upon the particular disorganization; but why is it like that? I dont know. Now each time I climb the stairs, I am trying to find the means of infusing Will in such a way that this lack of response doesnt last but I still havent found it. Although theres all this accumulated force and power and will (a tremendous accumulation, I am BATHED in it, the whole body is bathed in it!), yet for some reason it doesnt respond. Here and there, groups of cells fail to respond, and the Force cannot act. So what must be found is.
(silence)
--
Even the body, the body itself, has the constant perception of bathing in the vibration of the CONCRETE divine Presence; so certainly from a psychological standpoint there is not the slightest shadow in the picture. Even from the material standpoint, this Presence is here. Yet although it is here, felt, perceived and experienced, there is still this disorder! (I call it disorder.)
(long silence)
--
So, mon petit, I have talked the whole time and we still havent done anythingano ther day without working! (Mother laughs)
Its a curious thing speaking evidently helps me follow the experience. But I cant just begin speaking all alone up in my room! And talking to a tape recorder is useless. Up to now, it certainly flows the best with youby far. I havent tried with others, although occasionally Ive said something to Nolini, but his receptivity is fuzzy (I dont know whether you can understand this impression: its as though my. words were going into cotton-wool). Once, as I told you, I spoke with R., and with him I felt that three quarters of it was absolutely lostand as a matter of fact it was. But with you I begin to SEE, and the need to formulate makes me concentrate on my vision. And this I experience with you more than I ever have with anyone. So.
0 1961-03-04, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
So they kept pulling in opposing directions. Eventually they tried to set something up (which still didnt hold together), and finally they wrote me a little more clearly. (There is one very nice man involved, Y. He isnt particularly intellectual but has a lot of common sense and a very faithful hearta very good man.) Y asked me some direct questions, without beating around the bush, and I replied directly: World Union is an entirely superficial thing, without any depth, based on the fact that Sri Aurobindo said the masses must be helped to follow the progress of the elitewell, let them go ahead! If they enjoy it, let them go right ahead! I didnt say it exactly like that (I was a bit more polite!), but that was the gist of it.
Now it has all fallen flat. They are carrying on with their little activities, but its absolutely unimportant. They publish a small journal, and V, who writes for them, is far from stupid. She is rather intelligent and I have some control over her, so I will try to stop her from writing nonsense.
--
Whats more, I find it so funny! A time comes when all such things seem so childish, so stupid, so meaningless! What difference can it make! As long as people are still at that level, thats where they are. The day they get away from it, they too will smile!
Of course, I have a kind of responsibility because people expect me to organize everything, so I try to put things in their place. Thats why I told them I preferred they didnt hold seminars here, because it appears a bit I didnt say parasitic, but its like (laughing) a toadstool growing on an oak tree!
0 1961-03-07, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Long ago when Sri Aurobindo was still here, I was once bitten by a mosquito that had just come from a leper. He was sitting on the street corner, although I didnt know it at the time (I was in my bathroom, just opposite the corner). Suddenly I was bitten here, on the chin, and I knew IMMEDIATELY: Leprosy! Within a few seconds it became terriblehideous! I did what was necessary at once (as I was in the bathroom, I had what I needed). Then I suddenly got the impulse to go and look out the window there was the leper. And I understood: the mosquito had been kind enough to fly from him to me! But in that instance I was able to check it right away (it lasted three or four days)I say check because they claim leprosy sometimes takes fifteen years to surface, so. But now it has been more than fifteen years (Mother laughs), so its finished!
No, the difference, the great difference, is that when one is conscious, the thing is KNOWN immediately and one can react.
0 1961-03-11, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
From an historical viewpoint (not psychological, but historical), based on my memories (only I cant prove it, nothing can be proved, and I dont believe any truly historical proof has come down to usor in any case, it hasnt been found yet), but according to my memories. (Mother shuts her eyes as if she were going off in search of her memories; she will speak all the rest of the time with eyes closed.) Certainly at one period of the earths history there was a kind of earthly paradise, in the sense that there was a perfectly harmonious and perfectly natural life: the manifestation of Mind was in accordwas still in complete accord and in total harmony with the ascending march of Nature, without perversion or deformation. This was the first stage of Minds manifestation in material forms.
How long did it last? Its hard to say. But for man it was a life like a sort of flowering of animal life. My memory is of a life where the body was perfectly adapted to its natural surroundings. The climate was in harmony with the needs of the body, the body with the demands of the climate. Life was wholly spontaneous and natural, as a more luminous and conscious animal life would be, with absolutely none of the complications and deformations brought in later by the mind as it developed.
--
It was certainly with the progress of evolution, the march of evolution, when the mind began to develop for and in itself, that ALL the complications, all the deformations began. Indeed, this story of Genesis that seems so childish does contain a truth. The old traditions like Genesis resembled the Vedas in that each letter6 was the symbol of a knowledge; it was the pictorial rsum of a traditional knowledge, just as the Veda contains a pictoral rsum of the knowledge of its time. But whats more, even the symbol had a reality in the sense that there was truly a period when life upon earth (the first manifestation of mentalized Matter in human forms) was still in complete harmony with all that preceded it. It was only later that.
The tree of knowledge symbolizes this kind of knowledge a material knowledge, no longer divine because its origin was the sense of division and this is what began to spoil everything. How long did this period last? I am unable to say. (Because my recollection is of an almost immortal life; it seems that it was through some sort of evolutionary accident that the destruction of forms became necessary for progress.) And where did it take place? From certain impressions (but these are only impressions), it would seem that it was in the vicinity of either this side of Ceylon and India or the other, I dont know exactly (Mother indicates the Indian Ocean either west of Ceylon and India or to the east between Ceylon and Java), although certainly the place no longer exists; it must have been swallowed up by the sea. I have a very clear vision of the place and a consciousness of that life and its forms, but I cant give precise material details. Did it last for centuries, was it ? I dont know. To tell the truth, when I was reliving those moments I wasnt curious about such details (for one is in another mental state where there is no curiosity about material details: all things turn into psychological facts). It was something so simple, luminous, harmonious, far removed from all our usual preoccupationsthose very preoccupations with time and space. It was a spontaneous life, extremely beautiful, and so close to Naturea natural flowering of animal life. There were no oppositions or contradictions, nothing of the kindeverything happened in the best way possible.
--
Theon used to say it wasnt (how to put it?) inevitable. In the total freedom of the manifestation, this voluntary separation from the Origin is the cause of all the disorder. How to explain it? Words express these things so poorly. We can call it inevitable because it happened! But outside of this creation, a creation can be imagined (or could have been) where this disorder would not have occurred. Sri Aurobindo saw it in approximately the same way: a sort of accident, as it were but an accident allowing the manifestation a far greater and more total perfection than if it had never occurred. But this is all still in the realm of speculation, and useless speculation at that. In any case, the experience, the feeling, is that all at once (Mother makes the gesture of a brutal fall) oh!
For the earth it probably happened like that, all at once: a sort of ascent, then the fall. But the earth is a tiny concentrationuniversally, its something else.
--
The recollection of those times is stored somewhere in the terrestrial memory, that region where all the earths memories are inscribed. Those who contact this memory can tell you that the earthly paradise still exists somewhere.7 But it doesnt exist materially. I dont know, I dont see it.
(silence)
0 1961-03-17, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Along with the mind came individualization, an acute sense of separation and a more or less precise feeling of a freedom of choiceall of that, all these psychological states, are the natural consequences of mental life and open the door to everything we see now, from the worst aberrations to the most rigorous principles. Mans impression of being free to choose between one thing and another is the deformation of a true principle that will be totally realizable only when the soul or psychic being becomes conscious in him; were the soul to govern the being, mans life would truly be a conscious expression of the supreme Will translated individually. But in the normal human state, such a case is still extremely rare and doesnt seem at all natural to ordinary human consciousness it seems almost supernatural!
Man questions himself because the mental instrument is made for seeing all possibilities and because the human being feels he has freedom of choice and the immediate consequences are the notions of good and evil, right and wrong, and all the ensuing miseries. This cant be called a bad thing: its an intermediate stagenot a very pleasant stage, but nevertheless it was certainly inevitable for a total development.
--
Take the case of this man Im not naming Ive been training him, working with him, for more than thirty years and I still havent managed to get him to do things spontaneously, according to the needs of the moment, without all his preconceived ideas. Thats the point where he resists: when things have to be done quickly he follows his usual rule and it takes forever! This was illustrated strikingly that night. I told him, Just look: its there its THEREhurry up and warm it a little and Ill go. Ah! He didnt protest, didnt say anything, but he did things exactly according to his own preconceptions.
Its a terrible slavery to the lower mind, and so widespread! Oh, all these goings-on at the School, my child, all the teaching, all the teachers.2 Terrible, terrible, terrible! I was trying to turn on the switches to give some light and not one of them worked!
0 1961-03-21, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The moment I saw this person I knew he was only an instrument, but a well-paid instrumentsomeone paid a great deal to have him do that! I would recognize him again among hundreds I can still see him I see him more clearly than with physical eyes. He is an unintelligent man with no personal animosity, merely a very well-paid instrumentsomeone is hiding behind him, using him as a screen.
Before that experience, as part of the attack, I also got a sore throat. I didnt believe it would manifest, but around 9:30 this morning when I came downstairs for meditation with X,2 it did. Its nothing at all, though. The whole time I was with X (and even before, when I was waiting for him), it was halted completelyeverything in that room came to a halt. It started up again only after he left and I came here. But its nothing.
--
Of course, there are certain symptoms which never appear with filariasis. And the doctor has been astounded at the control Ive had over it: it began in the feet, I checked it there; it went higher, I checked it there; then it went higher still and I continued to control it. Finally, the other day, it tried to get into the arms, but it couldnt hold outand last night there was a real riot! (Mother laughs) So perhaps its the deformation or transposition of some sort of mantric effort, like last time in 58 when there was an attempt to make me throw up all my blood but only food came out! Its probably something similar. My impression (Ive had it from the start) is that they have made a try at thrombosis (you know, when something blocks the circulation). Besides, it seems that X asked the doctor if blood-poisoning might be involved, so he must have seen this possibility. There has been absolutely nothing of the kind, but there has been an effort to block the circulation in the veins, probably an adaptation of the magic attack. And along with this have come all the usual things: all the usual suggestions, all the usual prophecies [about Mothers departure]. But for me, these are the normal facts of life, thats all. I am used to it. It has no importance.
Do you really believe Z could be behind this magician you saw?
--
I had told N. to knock at the door when he arrived with X, but he didnt do itluckily I heard the door opening. I stood up, still in that state and almost fell over! X must have thought I was having a spell of weakness or something, because I was holding onto the arms of the chair, and when I took his flowers, my hands were trembling I wasnt in my body. And afterwards, ah, what a concentration! We remained in it for about thirty-five minutes. It was SOLIDan extraordinary solidity! I didnt want to waste time waiting for it to subside before coming here, and you must have seen how I was when I arrived: like a sleepwalker! I said to the people I passed in the corridor, Im coming back, Im coming back! Thats all I could say, like an idiot.
(silence)
0 1961-03-27, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
All yesterday evening I was wondering, Is it hopeless? Thats obviously not true, I know very well its not hopeless. Yet what does it need to be different? Clearly nothing less than the supramental transformation. Well, theres still quite a long way to go.
I was under the impression, for example, that when I thought something (not actually thought, but when I had an inner perception) X could receive it; particularly when I had such a feeling for him and summoned the Force, made the Force come down, my impression was that he knew it!
--
still, it surprises me. Because sitting in that room, one has the feeling (I say one, its probably I dont know what it is), I thought he had the same feeling I did: oh, it could last an eternity! Its like that: tranquil, tranquil, peaceful, balanced, strong. On other occasions there was a kind of movement: it came, went, came, went; but this time (Mother stretches forth her arms as if time had stopped) and I am like that (not the I here, the I above), I see it like that. Then just as the clock is about to strike, when the half-hour is finished, something comes and tells my body, Now! A tiny shock, and two or three seconds later the clock strikes. I always feel beforehand, Now its over. Otherwise there would be no reason for it to endits so peaceful! And not something diluted, as it were, but strong, compact. Compact. Then that tiny shock and the body comes to attention: Ah, Im going to have to move! And always after about two seconds, the clock strikes. I open my eyes, look at X and wait. Three or four seconds later, or after a minute or two, he opens his eyes, bows to me and gets up. Then I get up. Its always the same. So I dont know why. I dont understand what goes on in his consciousness. I no longer understand.
Im not so sure about what he said to N.
0 1961-04-08, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But still, the story of the journey is interesting!
Until something is realized, its nothing at all.
0 1961-04-12, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And she used to count her little ones. She knew perfectly well how many she had. I just had to tell her, Keep only two or threealthough the first time there were only three, which was still too many, yet it was absolutely impossible not to let her keep them all. But later on I had to chide her. I didnt take them from her, but I would speak to her, convince her: Its too much, youll be ill. Just keep these. See how nice these two are. Take care of them.
Oh, what lovely cat stories! That was a whole period for many, many years. Many years.
0 1961-04-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And Sri Aurobindo explains this in such a complete, total and compact way, that there is no escape; so this so-called incapacity, this idea of still being incapable of emerging from ones divided state, becomes false.
But you have to have a firm head on your shoulders. You must always be able to refer to THAT (pointing above) and then here, silence (Mother touches her forehead): peace, peace, peace, stop everything, stop everything. Dont try, above all, dont try to understand! Oh, there is nothing more dangerous! We try to understand with an instrument not made for understanding, thats incapable of understanding.
--
That is still another way of putting it!
(silence)
--
Yet for a time I was in contact with all these gods and all these things, and they had an entirely concrete reality for me; but now I read and I understand, but I cannot live it. And I dont know why. It still hasnt triggered the experience. You see, experience for me the constant, total and permanent Experienceis that there is nothing other than the Supremeonly the Supreme that the Supreme alone exists. So when they speak of Agni or Varuna or Indra it doesnt strike a chord. However, what the Vedas succeed in doing very well is to give you the perception of your infirmity and ineptitude, of the dismal state we are in now; it succeeds wonderfully in doing that!
Yesterday, this ardor of the Flame was thereburning all to offer all. It was absolutely concrete, an intensity of vibrations; I could see the vibrationsall the movements of obscurity and ignorance were cast into that. And I recall a time when I was translating these hymns to Agni with Sri Aurobindo, and Agni was real for me. Well, yesterday it wasnt that, it wasnt the god Agni, it was a STATE OF BEING. It was a state of the Supreme, and as such, it was intimate, clear, intense, vibrant and living.
--
Well, obviously to establish contact with and manifest what the people of the Vedas called the Truth, I still have a lot of things to change a lot.
And yet its a fact that I am in the state where nothing exists any longer but the Divine, the Supreme the Supreme in every vibration, in everything I do, everything I feel. But in some way it must still be conditioned by my consciousness, since since its not yet THE Truth.
(long silence)
--
Once during the night, I went exploring inside this head; some cells still had fresh imprints of things registered during the day for whatever reason they hadnt had time to be combined into the whole, so they showed up as tiny, very clear images, minuscule things utterly devoid of any mental or psychological movementsimply like tiny photographic images. There were three or four images like that, and it was so shocking to see them in this Presence that all at once I said to myself, Am I going mad?! It was that shocking. And I had to bring in a peace, a peacenot to make the movement of possession stop, but to accompany it simultaneously with a mighty peace so I wouldnt tell myself, Youre losing your head. Thats how shocking it was.
A tiny, very tiny image, just like a little photograph, clear! Everything else was in a vibration of transformationsplendid!
--
Now I know that its not necessary at allnot at all. Simply the aspiration must be constantly like this (gesture of a rising flame). Aspiration that is, knowing what you want, wanting it. But it cannot be given a definite form; Sri Aurobindo has used certain words, we use other words, others use still other words, and all this means nothing they are simply words. But there is something beyond all words, and that for me, the simplest thing (the simplest to express) is, The Supremes Will.
And its The Supremes Will FOR THE EARTHwhich is quite a special thing. I am in a universal consciousness at the moment and the earth seems to me to be a very tiny thing, like this (Mother sketches a tiny ball in the air) in the process of being transformed. But this is from the standpoint of the Work, its another matter.
0 1961-04-25, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But these people just cant get out of their education! Here is a lady [A. Bailey], quite renowned, it seems (shes dead now), who became the disciple of a Tibetan lama and she still speaks of Christ as the sole Avatar! She just cant get out of it!
And each one has the absolute Truth!
--
Each each what? What is that that? You cant say a movement, you cant say a state of consciousness, you cant say a vibration (all this still belongs to our ordinary mode of perception), so you say thingthing means nothing. Each thing carries in itself its own absolute law.
Oh, how clumsy all this is! But what is clear, completely clear, is the total absence of cause and effect and of goal, of intentionpurpose. There is no (Mother makes a horizontal motion) this kind of connection doesnt exist; its like this (Mother makes a vertical motion which towers over and embraces everything at once).
--
But what can be translated is this kind of sensation that the sequence of cause and effect, of purpose, of goal, all seems to be very far below, very, very DISTANT, very humanperhaps divine, too (from the viewpoint of the gods it may be like this also, I dont know), because in the consciousness of the universal Mother it is still there, there is still this ardent love to serve: To do Your Will. That is still there, so its there with the gods also.
(silence)
0 1961-04-29, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Poor T.! She asked me, What does it mean (laughing) to give God a satisfactory beating? How is this possible? I still havent answered. And then she added another question: Many people say that Sri Aurobindos teachings are a new religion. Would you call it a religion? You understand, I began to fume!
I wrote (Mother reads her answer):
--
But all the same, cant it be said that whatever the appearances these vital spiders or frightful Kalis the Divine still acts and helps people through them? Its not all totally swallowed up and lost, is it?
No, but this is something else. Those who are capable of personal experiences pass through everything. But not the common herd.
--
I still have five or six days of work left on the book.
Which one?
0 1961-05-12, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Yet there are worthwhile things in the physical life. I dont know, but I still feel a nostalgia for
Nostalgia for what? Have you actually known something worth being nostalgic about? What?
0 1961-05-19, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Yes, I agree, but still.
And despite everything, our translations of Sri Aurobindo are superior to those published in France; because those translations you know.
--
But still, I am not satisfied.
Anyway, what can we do, poor creatures like us! (Laughing) We do our best, thats all.
--
But this body is still much too open to peoples mental formations, so it has to struggle against oh!
Thats my reproach to itwhy does it struggle? Why, suddenly, do I have a terrible fatigue falling over me and have to brace myself? The body, naturally, does only one thingit automatically repeats the mantra; then all becomes quiet, all is set in order. But why is this effort necessary? It should be done automatically [the sweeping away of bad vibrations]. Why is there a need to remember or to put up a struggle? Oh, a battle!
0 1961-05-23, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
If you become identified with the Supreme and there is but ONE willHis then of course you have supreme mastery. Otherwise its all nothing but illusion. You imagine that by wanting a certain thing you can change circumstances, but you still have to be in total ignorance to believe that the change occurs because YOU want it toin fact, the Supreme is making use of you. Consequently, you have no mastery at all; you are an instrument used by the Supreme, and thats all.
So all these things [the earlier Questions and Answers] seem quite childish to me, quite childishirrelevant chatter. You are outside the garden talking about what is within. It would be best to delete the whole thing.
0 1961-06-06, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Take absolutely identical circumstances: the same outer circumstances, the same inner circumstances the psychological condition is the same; circumstances of life, the same; events, the same; people, no appreciable difference. Identical circumstances, a few hoursnot even a dayapart. And in one case, the body that is, the cellular consciousness feels a sort of eurhythmy and general harmony, everything dovetails in such a marvelous way, without rubbing, without frictioneverything functions and organizes itself in a total harmony. Its a peace and a joy (without the vital intensity, of courseits something physical). All, all is so harmonious and truly you feel a sense of the divine organization of everything, of all the cellsall is marvelous and the body feels well. Then in the other case everything is the same, the consciousness is the same and something escapes the perception of harmony is no longer there. For what reason? One doesnt understand anymore. And then the body begins to function wrongly. Yet everything is absolutely identicalmental conditions, vital conditions, physical conditions, all identical and suddenly it all seems meaningless. One still has the consciousness, the full consciousness of the divine Presence, and one senses somewhere something escaping, and all becomes its like running after something that escapes. Things become meaningless. In absolutely identical conditionseven the movements of the body (functional movements, I mean) may be identical, but they are felt to be disharmonious (these words are much too crude, its more subtle than that), meaningless, disharmonious. And what escapes? You cant make it out.
What is it?
--
Strangely, it happened after reading that first chapter of On Himself; while reading I felt a sort of malaise in my body, so slight that it was almost imperceptible, but still a malaise and it lasted through the night. Why? Nothing had changed in the consciousness.
More and more I have the impression ofwhat? How can it be explained? A question of vibrations in Matter. Its incomprehensible, completely eluding all mental law, all psychological law: a self-existent something.
--
Thats why I had difficulty listening to you just now [during the work], because since last night I have been constantly facing this problem, and all morning long Ive had to you know, do like this (Mother clenches her fist, as though getting a grip on herself) in order to come here and listen. I didnt feel like seeing anyone, doing anything only staying like this (Mother keeps still, her arms at her sides) until that problem is willing to explain itself.
But if you had seen me yesterday. I would probably have said nothing, but it was so lovely! Exactly the same thing, the same people, the same circumstances, the same conditions in the body. Everything, everything was the same.
0 1961-06-17, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
There have been times when I did things for people and they sensed exactly what I had done. It has happened. It is rather rare, but still it has happened.
But I see more and more that the realm where my experience is situated is. Well, it only worked with Sri Aurobindo!
0 1961-06-20, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Ive known that and have always taken great care to avoid it, for it opens the door to all deformations. Lele3 was like thatLele did the same thing: he behaved like a lout; he said it wasnt himself, it was Naturehe had nothing to do with it. This is all very well, but still theres a sort of affinity between your physical comportment and what you are inside, isnt there?!
Sri Aurobindo didnt accept this tradition at all.
0 1961-06-24, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But he still doesnt want to pass away? Is he suffering a great deal?
Hes suffering.
(Mother remains silent for a moment, then says:) Over the years I have had a considerable number of experiences in this realm, and my first action is always the same: send the Peace (I do this in all cases, for everyone) and apply the Force, the Power of the Lord, for the best thing to happen. Some people are very sick, sick to the point where there is no hope, where they cannot be cured, where the end is coming; but they sense that their souls must still need to have certain experiences, so they hang on-they dont want to die. In such cases I apply the Force for them to last as long as possible. In other cases, on the contrary, they are weary of suffering, or indeed the soul has finished its experience and desires to be liberated. In such a case, if I am sure of it, sure that they themselves are expressing the desire to depart, its over in a few hours I say this with certainty because Ive had a considerable number of experiences. There is a certain force which goes out and does what is necessary. I havent done either of these things for your fathernei ther to prolong his life (because when people are suffering its not very kind to prolong their lives indefinitely), nor to finish it, because I didnt knowone cant do either without knowing the persons conscious wish.
As for your mother, she must have been thinking of me, for otherwise she wouldnt have come in that wayshe would have come through you (its different when things come through you). But she came to me directly, so I thought that for some reason she must have remembered me. I dont know. And I looked and said to myself (it came just like that), Now that she will be left all alone, why doesnt she come here? I havent done anything about that, either, one way or the other.
--
There was an experience like that quite recently. A.s mother was illold and seriously ill. Seeing her declining, A. wrote to me: If the time has come, make it happen quicklydont let her suffer. Then I saw very clearly that there was still something in her which didnt want to go; and when I applied the Force for the best to happen she suddenly began to recover! It must have coincided with a kind of inner aspiration in herno more fever, she was feeling well. And A. began preparing to come back here. If shes recovering, he said, theres no longer any point in my staying! The same evening she had a relapse and he sent me a telegram. Meanwhile (it was evening) I had gone upstairs to walk; suddenly The Will came (which is a very, very rare thing), The Will: Enough, now it must finishits enough as it is. Within half an hour she was dead.
These things are very interesting. They must form part of the work I have come on earth to do. Because even before encountering Theon, before knowing anything, I had experiences at night, certain types of activities looking after people who were leaving their bodiesand with a knowledge of the process; I didnt know what I was doing nor did I seek to know, yet I knew exactly what had to be done and I did it. I was around twenty.
--
At least fifty people wait for the last days of the month to see me and they imagine. One thing I have not yet comprehended: what to do to make physical time lose its physical reality? It may come. As you see, I still have to watch the clock, and when I am late, well, time gets short! Maybe Ill get the power of (what is it called?) ubiquity. I believe thats the solution! To be here, and then therejust like that! It would be very amusing.
Satprem no longer has the text of this letter.
0 1961-06-27, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I have had an oft repeated experience of reliving the past1 (its a phenomenon of consciousness, possible because everything is preserved and continues to exist somewhere), with a kind of willwhich would be the sign of a powerto change it. I dont know, but at the moment of reliving it, instead of reliving the past just as it had been preserved, a power to make it different was introduced. I am not speaking of the power to change the consequences of the past (that is obvious and functions all the time)it wasnt that; it was the power to change the circumstances themselves (circumstances not quite material but of the subtle physical, with a predominantly psychological content). And since the will was there, from the standpoint of consciousness it actually happened that is, instead of circumstances developing in one direction, they developed in another. So it must correspond to something real, otherwise I would not have had the experience. It wasnt a product of the imagination; it wasnt something one thinks of and would really like to be differentit wasnt that; it was a phenomenon of consciousness: my consciousness was reliving certain circumstances (which are still quite living and obviously continue to exist within their own domain), but reliving them with the power and the knowledge acquired between that past moment and the present, and with a power to change the past moment. A new power entered the scene and turned the circumstance being relived in a new direction. I have had this experience many times and it has always surprised meits not a phenomenon of mental imagination, which is something else entirely.
It opens the door to everything.
--
I have what could be called a tactile sensation that the contents of the subtle atmosphere are increasing. This atmosphere is not part of material space as we conceive of or see it physically, where one thing has to give place to another (Mother changes the position of an eraser on the table)and even that (laughing) I believe is an illusion! It only SEEMS like that to us! Its not on the wholly material plane, but just behind or within (how to put it?), and its contents are increasing. And as its happening within inner dimensions, it can augment, so to speak, indefinitely; things become more and more interwoven, if you see what I meanwhere there was one phenomenon of consciousness there may now be hundreds, interwoven with each other in the inner dimensions; which means, for example, considering only our tiny planet, that the earth is becoming more and more compact and rich with all that has been since the beginning of its formationbecause its all there, it is all still there.
Actually, as soon as one is not totally, totally tied down by the physical sense organs. For example, I am more and more frequently experiencing changes in the quality of vision. Quite recently, yesterday or the day before, I was sitting in the bathroom drying my face before going out and I raised my eyes (I was sitting before a mirror, although I dont usually look at myself); I raised my eyes and looked, and I saw many things (Mother laughs, greatly amused). At that moment, I had an experience which made me say to myself, Ah! Thats why, from the physical, purely material standpoint, my vision seems to be a bit blurred. Because what I was seeing was MUCH clearer and infinitely more expressive than normal physical sight. And I recalled that it is with these clearer eyes that I see and recognize all my people at balcony darshan. (From the balcony I recognize all my people.) And its that vision (but with open eyes!) which. It is of another order.
0 1961-07-07, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
This happens quite often on the balcony, because there I am concentrated on the descending Light. Then, very often, the body becomes completely still, like this.
That way one can last. Very well. Lets work.
--
In any case, there it isasking that kind of question is still taking the attitude of those who make a distinction between what is Divine and what is not Divine, or rather what is God and what is not God. How can He be weak? Its a question I could never ask.
I quite understand. But when one speaks of the Lila, the divine play, it implies that He in some way remains in the background and doesnt really get into the act, as they say that Hes no really part of the game, but simply watches.
--
Perfection is one way to approach the Divine; Unity is another. But Perfection is a global approach: all is there and all is as it should be that is to say, the perfect expression of the Divine (you cant even say of His Will, because that still implies something apart, something emanating from Him!).
It could be put like this (but it brings it down considerably): He is what He is and exactly as He wants to be. The exactly as He wants to be takes us down quite a few steps, but it still gives an idea of what I mean by perfection!
Divine perfection implies infinity and eternityall is coexistent beyond time and space.
0 1961-07-15, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Actually, it springs from everything in material consciousness that can still be touched by the adverse forces; that is, not exactly the body-consciousness itself but, one could say, material substance as it has been organized by the mind the initial mentalization of matter, the first stirrings of mind in life making the passage from animal to human. (The same complications would probably exist in animals, but as there is no question of trying to supramentalize animals, all goes well for them.) Well, something in there protests, and naturally this protest creates disorder. These past few days I have been seeing. No one has ever followed this path! Sri Aurobindo was the first, and he left without telling us what he was doing. I am literally hewing a path through a virgin forestits worse than a virgin forest.
For the past two days there has been the feeling of not knowing anythingNOTHING at all. I have had this feeling for a very long time, but now it has become extremely acute, as it always does at times of crisis, at times when things are on the verge of changingor of getting clarified, or of exploding, or. From the purely material standpointchemically, biologically, medically, therapeutically speaking I dont believe many people do know (there may be some). But it doesnt seem very clear to mein any case, I dont know. Yogically (I dont mean spiritually: that was the first stage of my sadhana), its very easy to be a saint! Oh, even to be a sage is very easy. I feel I was born with itits spontaneous and natural for me, and so simple! You know all that has to be done, and doing it is as easy as knowing it. Its nothing. But this transformation of Matter! What has to be done? How is it to be done? What is the path?
--
I must say that there was a time when, as Sri Aurobindo had entrusted his work to me, there was a kind of tension to do it (it cant be called an anxiety); a tension in the will. This too has now ended (Mother stretches her arms into the Infinite). Its finished. But there MAY still be something tense lurking somewhere in the subconscient or the inconscient I dont know, its possible. Why? I dont know. I mean I have never been told, at any time, neither through Sri Aurobindo nor directly, whether or not I would go right to the end. I have never been told the contrary, either. I have been told nothing at all. And if at times I turn towards Thatnot to question, but simply to know the answer is always the same: Carry on, its not your problem; dont worry about it. So now I have learned not to worry about it; I am consciously not worried about it.
(silence)
0 1961-07-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
What would it be like, for instance, to have a small supramental creation as a nucleus of action and influence radiating upon earth (to limit it to the earth)? Is it possible? Its easy to conceive of a superhuman nucleusa creation of supermen, that is, of men who by virtue of evolution and transformation (in the true sense of the word) have succeeded in manifesting the supramental forces; yet since their origin is human, there is inevitably a contact; even if everything is transformed, even if their organs are transformed into centers of force, a sort of human coloration still remains. These are the beings who, according to tradition, will discover the secret of direct, supramental creation, bypassing the process of ordinary Nature. Then through them the true supramental beings will be born, who will necessarily have to live in a supramental world. But how would contact be made between these beings and the ordinary world? How to conceive of a transformation of nature sufficient to enable this supramental creation to take place on earth? I dont know.
Of course, we know that such a thing will require a considerable amount of time to be done, and it will probably go by stages, by degrees, with faculties appearing that at the moment we cant know or imagine, and which will change the conditions of the earththis is looking ahead a few thousand years.
There is still this problem: is it possible to make use of the notion of space I mean space on the planet earth?5 Is it possible to find a place where the embryo or seed of the future supramental world might be created?
What I myself have seen was a plan that came complete in all details, but that doesnt at all conform in spirit and consciousness with what is possible on earth now (although, in its most material manifestation, the plan was based on existing terrestrial conditions). It was the idea of an ideal city, the nucleus of a small ideal country, having only superficial and extremely limited contacts with the old world. One would already have to conceive (its possible) of a Power sufficient to be at once a protection against aggression or bad will (this would not be the most difficult protection to provide) and a protection (which can just barely be imagined) against infiltration and admixture. From the social or organizational standpoint, these problems are not difficult, nor from the standpoint of inner life; the problem is the relationship with what is not supramentalizedpreventing infiltration or admixture, keeping the nucleus from falling back into an inferior creation during the transitional period.
--
There are stories like this, you know, about people who lived in an ideal solitude, and its not at all impossible to imagine. When one is in contact with this Power, when it is within you, you can see that such things are childs play! It even reaches the point where there is the possibility of changing certain things, of influencing vibrations and forms in the surrounding environment by contagion, so that automatically they begin to be supramentalized. All that is possible but confined to the individual scale. While if we take the example of what is happening here, where the individual remains right in the midst of all this chaos. Thats the difficulty! Doesnt this very fact make a certain perfection in realization impossible to attain? But the other case, the individual isolated in the forest, is always the same thingan example giving no proof that the rest will be able to follow; while whats happening here should already have a much broader radiating influence. At some point this has to happenit MUST happen. But the problem still remains: can it happen simultaneously with or even before the supramentalization of the single individual?
(silence)
0 1961-07-26, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Its still true.
When shall we see the end? In a hundred years?
0 1961-07-28, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Other traditions speak of the Consciousness, the divine Consciousness, instead of Love. One even finds accounts full of imagery depicting a Being of prismatic light lying in deep sleep in the cave of the Inconscient; and this Descent awakens him to an activity which is still (how to put it?) inner, an immobile activity, an activity by radiation. Countless rays issue from his body and spread throughout the Inconscient, and little by little they awaken in each thing, in each atom, as it were, the aspiration to Consciousness and the beginning of evolution.
I have had this experience.
I have had the experience of being missioned, so to speak, in a form of Love and Consciousness combineddivine Love in its supreme purity, divine Consciousness in its supreme purity and emanated DIRECTLY, without passing through all the intermediate states, directly into the nethermost depths of the Inconscient. And there I had the impression of being, or rather of finding a symbolic Being in deep sleep so veiled that he was almost invisible. Then, at my contact, the veil seemed to be rent and, without his awakening, there was a sort of radiation spreading out. I can still see my vision.2
(silence)
0 1961-08-02, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
No, receptive is one thing and responsive is another. To respond: Matter will respond to the conscious will. Indeed, this is why there is hopehow else could there be a transformation? Things would always remain as they are! What kind of earth would it be for the supramental race to live on if no Matter gave response, if Matter did not begin to vibrate and respond to the Will? The same difficulties would always be there. And it isnt limited: for instance, even if we imagine a power over the body making corporeal life different, this new corporeal life still has to exist within an environmentit cant remain hanging in thin air! The environment must respond.
Its quite obvious that the Inconscient, the Subconscient and the semi-conscient are accidental; they are not a permanent part of the creation, so are bound to disappear, to be transformed.
--
It could be expressed like that, but its still a separative way of putting it.
But then what is this personality!?
--
In the Vedas, for example, its plain that the forefa thers spoken of were men who had realized immortality upon earth. (Who knows, they may still be alive!) Their conception of things was similar to Sri Aurobindos.
The other tradition Theon said it was the origin of both the Kabbala and the Vedasalso held the same concept of divine life and a divine world as Sri Aurobindo: that the summit of evolution would be the divinization of everything objectified, along with an unbroken progression from that moment on. (As things are now, one goes forward and then backwards, then forward and backwards again; but in this divine world, retrogression wont be necessary: there will be a continuous ascent.) This concept was held in that ancient tradition Theon spoke to me very clearly of it, and Sri Aurobindo hadnt yet written anything when I met Theon. Theon had written all kinds of thingsnot philosophy, but stories, fantastic stories! Yet this same knowledge was behind them, and when asked about the source of this knowledge he used to say that it antedated both the Kabbala and the Vedas (he was well-versed in the Rig-veda).
--
So, I still havent answered your questions.
Oh, yes, youve answered all sorts of questions!
0 1961-08-05, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Yet no two sleeps are the same, mon petit! And its the same with deaths, no two are the same. But sleep and death are different because they are different STATES. As long as you have a body, you are not in the same state as when you are dead. There is a period of seven days after the doctors declare you dead when you are still in an intermediary state; but the actual state of death itself is completely different BECAUSE there is no longer this physical base.
Once when I was at Tlemcen with Theon (this happened twice, but Im not sure about the second time because I was alone), my body was in a cataleptic state and I was in conscious trance. It was a peculiar kind of catalepsy in the sense that my body could speak, though very slowly Theon had taught me how to do it. But this is because the life of the form always remains (this is what takes seven days to leave the body) and it can even be trained to make the body move the being is no longer there, but the life of the form can make the body move (in any case, utter words). However, this state is not without danger, the proof being that while I was working in trance, for some reason or other (which I no longer remember, but obviously due to some negligence on the part of Theon who was there to watch over me), the cord I dont know what to call itwent snap! The link was cut, malevolently,5 and when it was time and I wanted to return, I could no longer re-enter my body. But I was still able to warn him: The cord is cut. Then he used his power and knowledge to help me come back but it was no joke! It was very difficult.6 And this is when I had the experience of the two different states, because the part that had gone out was now without the bodys support the link was cut. Then I knew. Of course, I was in a special state; I was doing a fully conscious work with all the vital power, and I was in control not only of my surroundings but. You see, what happens is a kind of reversal of consciousness: you begin to belong to another world; you feel this quite distinctly. Theon instantly told me to concentrate (I was finding it all interestingMo ther laughs I was making experiments and getting ready to go wandering off, but he was terribly scared that I would die on him!). He begged me to concentrate, so I concentrated on my body.
When I re-entered, it hurt terribly, terriblyan excruciating pain, like plunging into a hell.
--
He made me drink half a glass of cognac (he always made me take some every day after the trance because I would work in trance for more than an hour, which is generally a forbidden practice). still, I am quite sure that with anybody but me and him, this would have been the end. I would not have reentered.
So I know a little bit, even in my outermost consciousness. A little bit, thats all.
--
And could he tell stories! I think he read every novel available, all the stories he could findextraordinary adventure stories, for he loved adventures. When we were kids he used to let us come into his room very early in the morning and, while still sitting in bed, tell us stories from the books he had read but he told them as if they were his own, as if hed had extraordinary adventures with outlaws, with wild animals. Every story he picked up he told as his own. We enjoyed it tremendously!
But one day when my brother had disobeyed him (Matteo must have been ten or eleven, and I perhaps nine or ten), I came into the dining room and saw my father sitting on a sofa with my brother across his knees; he had pulled down his trousers and was spanking him, I dont know what for. It wasnt a very serious spanking, but still. I came in, drew myself up to my full height and said, Papa, if you ever do that again, I am leaving this house! And with such authority, mon petit! He stopped and never did it again.
Some very funny stories!
0 1961-08-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I still have some, you know.
Oh! How can that be?
--
But Mother, I still have enough for at least a week!
Ah, all right. That should last until the next time I see you.
--
It was very interesting. However, the experience could not last because after a while I wasnt alone anymore. Actually, it was dinner time. Not that I couldnt eat in that stateit makes no difference (I can eat very easily through others, for instance: it has happened quite frequently that someone else eats and I am satisfied; theres no need to put anything inside, its very convenient! These are experiments.) But this was it was the almost total annihilation of the center. It didnt last because of the people (four, as always) bringing in dinner, serving the plates, etc.their concentration weakened the experience: it faded. The feeling of Im eating returned a littlenot I! That notion disappeared a long time ago! Not my true Imy true I has been settled up above for a very long time, and it doesnt move from there. But this body is eating; this body which has been put at the disposal of the work is eating (it didnt come in so many words and sentences, but still!). In short, the experience faded with the sensation of eating and I was unable to know its effect.
But I would like to know the effect it must have on the bodys functioning. It would be interesting to know if the functioning becomes wholly harmonious or what? We will probably see. But the experience must last; it must last for at least one day, or even two or three then the result would be interesting to see.
0 1961-08-25, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I still have plenty, you know!
It doesnt matter, mon petit, this is the last of it. I may have one or two boxes left, but thats all.
--
Nowadays I always spend a part of the night in the realm of expression, a realm where generally I never used to go at all. Its a very lovely place, very human in the sense that its not a scene from Nature: there are huge rooms and great, highly intellectual arrangements; yet its very lovely, with such a clear and limpid atmosphereall in clear shades (Mother gives up trying to describe it). Oh, its so luminous and lovely, very well organized, as far as the eye can see; it seems as big as the earth. The rooms are roofless, just imagine! Huge roofless rooms flooded with light, and transparent partitions. And the people inside seem very, very awarenot a lot of people, but extremely studious and attentive, and they are creating arrangements of things. They must be people writing books. They are making compositionsoh, if you knew how lovely it was! Its as if they were taking colors and more or less geometrical forms and placing them in relation to one another. There are huge pigeonholes where everything is in order, and yet without doors, not closed upwide open and still completely protected. An interesting place. I dont usually go there Ive gone maybe two or three times in my life, without paying much attention but lately, because of this book you are writing, Sri Aurobindo is taking me there all the time.
And there are people with no countryhe takes me to a place where the people have no country, no race, no special costume they seem very universal. And they move around harmoniously, silently, as though they were gliding and with precision, everything is extremely precise. Some of them have even shown me things: there were some lovely colored papers! But these colors are unearthly, somehow transparent. They were arranging it all, demonstrating and explaining to me how it has to be arranged to give the maximum effect.
0 1961-09-16, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
This morning when I was walking, the program of the day and the work ahead of me was so formidable that I felt it to be impossible. And yet simultaneously there was this immobile inner POSITION in me; as soon as I stop my movement of formation and action, it becomes like a dance of joy: all the cells vibrating (there is a sort of vivacity, and an extraordinary music), all the cells vibrant with the joy of the Presence the divine Presence. But when I see the outside world entering and attacking, well this joy doesnt exactly disappear, but it retreats. And the result is that I always feel like sitting down and keeping stillwhen I can do that it is marvelous. But of course, all the suggestions from outside come in: suggestions of helplessness and old age, of wear and tear, of diminishing power, all thatand I know positively that its false. But calm in the body is indispensable. Well, for me also Sri Aurobindos answer is always the same: Be simple, be simple, very simple.
And I know what he means: to deny entry to regimenting, organizing, prescriptive, judgmental though the wants none of all that. What he calls being simple is a joyous spontaneity; in action, in expression, in movement, in lifebe simple, be simple, be simple. A joyous spontaneity. To rediscover in evolution that condition he calls divine, which was a spontaneous and happy condition. He wants us to rediscover that. And for days now he has been here telling me (and the same goes for your work): Be simple, be simple, be simple. And in his simplicity was a luminous joy.
--
I am still unable to write a line, except when someone needs a reply; then it comes straight-away, without reflecting, a few lines thats all right. But to read a question and then answer, oh! Its not lassitude, its a refusal to budge.
Yes, but you are besieged by so many people who really dont
0 1961-10-02, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Its not quite ready. I still have a lot to correct.
Correct? Many doors are open, and through these open doors things immeasurable for you can act through what you have written, bringing infinitely more to the reading than you think you have put there. People will be brought into contact with the thing, and each one, according to his receptivity, will catch hold of something. And this is very importantit must not be touched.4
0 1961-10-15, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The first time you read your manuscript, I called Sri Aurobindo to hear it. He was in the subtle physical and he listened. Yesterday when I sat down to listen, I thought, It would be much better if he entered my brain because that way. In fact, I called him; he entered my brain. It took some time; all through the beginning of the reading we were still two; then he came in more and more, more and more, more and more. My headmy physical headseemed to be swelling up! There was no longer space for anyone but him. It was the light that dark blue light of mental power (but true mental power) in the physical the tantrics use it, you always see it with Xs action, but Ive never seen it this way before! My head was full, you knowfull, full, not an atom of space to spare I could feel it swelling up!
And this light was absolutely immobilevibrationless, totally compact and coherent. When I see Xs light, for example, there are always vibrations in it; it vibrates, vibrates, things are shifting about; out with this, not a single vibration, not one movement: a MASS that seemed eternally immobile but which was (how to put it?) attentive, listening. It was a volume with the form of the head, as if that had wholly taken over the head. It was full, so full, yet with no feeling of tension or of anything resisting, none at all; there was only a kind of immobile eternity and COMPACT, compact, absolutely coherent, no vibrations. And it increased, increased more and more, it became heavy, but with a very particular heavinessnot a weight, the feeling of a mass.
And within all this, I no longer existed. I seemed to vanish into a kind of trance, yet I was consciousnot I: the consciousness was conscious of what Sri Aurobindo was conscious of. And he was following the reading. But I couldnt remember anything; at the time, it was impossible to observe. I can only describe it all to you now because the experience remained for at least an hour and a half afterwards; when I left here, I began to objectify it, to see what it wasaside from that, it was merely a STATE I found myself in. But in this state there was an awareness of what he was hearing, and at two or three places in your reading he seemed to be saying (I cant be exact, I can only give the impression), Not necessary. In fact, thats what made me call this passage too philosophical (although when you first asked my opinion I was in a peculiar condition, nothing was active in me). With him, it was very clear, it was almost as if there were a certain number of words about which he said, That, not necessary. That, not necessary. Not many, not often, but once in a while. Especially at the end (he was still there inside my head while you were talking), when you were saying that its necessary to explain to people; there he very clearly said, No, not necessary.
But I was incapable of remembering or of registering anything the only head present there was his.
--
Normally one would have said that my body was in trance; yet it could move, it could speaksince I did speak to you; but nevertheless, it was a peculiar feeling (which I still have somewhat), like having a head too large for my body. Its not painful or disagreeable, but Im not used to it.
After our meeting yesterday, as soon as I saw clearly and could objectify it, I immediately sent all this to you (I didnt write because I had no time, but I told it all to you), for I felt that, not knowing what had happened, you might have thought I wasnt listening, or I dont know what!
--
For a long, long time I have been asking for. When I would say, Lord, take possession of this brain, I expected something of the sort, but I was expecting it with the supramental light (which, partially and momentarily, I have had). But this! It was really. I dont know what he did with my brainnot brain, my mental power. Probably during that period he absorbed it (I suppose thats what happened because there was no sense of difference). My impression was that as a result of this the physical cells were going to develop materially and be transformed (I think it will happen I had a sort of assurance that it will). Because now, as Im talking to you, Im looking at it and I see the effect is still there: no longer with the same overwhelming power, but the effect is there and it gives a sort of (it cant be compared to anything physical) a sort of warmth; its not heat, but warmth. Everything is seized by it, both ears (Mother touches her head), everythinghere, there, all around! Tremendous. And this immobility! As soon as one stops, it is immor (Mother cuts off her word), it is eternity.
It is truly bringing THAT down here [into Matter].
0 1961-10-30, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
When I began to see this yesterday, I said, Ah, weve struck gold! I dont even know why, but it was the way you presented the thing, the way you explained that the most unconscious and the most conscious meet.1 That was the the thread or the key, I dont know. Then I followed the thread and came to this experience. And its still going on today.
I mean that theres a feeling of being on the wrong track: ordinarily, when seeking the Supermind, one looks for it on the heights. But thats not it! Thats not it. And one always imagines a sort of subtilization, something etherealized, but its not that.
--
It is not surprising, therefore, that exegetes have seen the Vedas primarily as a collection of propitiatory rites centered around sacrificial fires and obscure incantations to Nature divinities (water, fire, dawn, the moon, the sun, etc.), for bringing rain and rich harvests to the tribes, male progeny, blessings upon their journeys or protection against the thieves of the sunas though these shepherds were barbarous enough to fear that one inauspicious day their sun might no longer rise, stolen away once and for all. Only here and there, in a few of the more modern hymns, was there the apparently inadvertent intrusion of a few luminous passages that might have justifiedjust barely the respect which the Upanishads, at the beginning of recorded history, accorded to the Veda. In Indian tradition, the Upanishads had become the real Veda, the Book of Knowledge, while the Veda, product of a still stammering humanity, was a Book of Worksacclaimed by everyone, to be sure, as the venerable Authority, but no longer listened to. With Sri Aurobindo we might ask why the Upanishads, whose depth of wisdom the whole world has acknowledged, could claim to take inspiration from the Veda if the latter contained no more than a tapestry of primitive rites; or how it happened that humanity could pass so abruptly from these so-called stammerings to the manifold richness of the Upanishadic Age; or how we in the West were able to evolve from the simplicity of Arcadian shepherds to the wisdom of Greek philosophers. We cannot assume that there was nothing between the early savage and Plato or the Upanishads.5
***
--
But we have not yet reached the heart of the Vedic secret. The birth of Agni, the soul (and so many men are still unborn) is merely the start of the voyage. This inner flame seeks, it is the seeker within us, for it is a spark of the great primordial Fire and will never be satisfied until it has recovered its solar totality, the lost sun of which the Veda incessantly speaks. Yet even when we have risen from plane to plane and the Flame has taken successive births in the triple world of our lower existence (the physical, vital and mental world), it will still remain unsatisfiedit wants to ascend, ascend further. And soon we reach a mental frontier where there seems to be nothing to grasp any longer, nor even to see, and nothing remains but to abolish everything and leap into the ecstasy of a great Light. At this point, we feel almost painfully the imprisoning carapace of matter all around us, preventing that apotheosis of the Flame; then we understand the cry, My kingdom is not of this world, and the insistence of Indias Vedantic sagesand perhaps the sages of all worlds and all religions that we must abandon this body to embrace the Eternal. Will our flame thus forever be truncated here below and our quest always end in disappointment? Shall we always have to choose one or the other, to renounce earth to gain heaven?
Yet beyond the lower triple world, the Rishis had discovered a certain fourth, touryam svid; they found the vast dwelling place, the solar world, Swar: I have arisen from earth to the mid-world [life], I have arisen from the mid-world to heaven [mind], from the level of the firmament of heaven I have gone to the Sun-world, the Light (Yajur-veda 17.67). And it is said, Mortals, they achieved immortality (Rig-veda I.110.4). What then was their secret? How did they pass from a heaven of mind to the great heaven without leaving the body, without, as it were, going off into ecstasies?
0 1961-11-05, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
It was not by choice that I met all the four Asurasit was a decision of the Supreme. The first one, whom religions call Satan, the Asura of Consciousness, was converted and is still at work. The second [the Asura of Suffering] annulled himself in the Supreme. The third was the Lord of Death (that was Theon). And the fourth, the Master of the world, was the Lord of Falsehood; Richard was an emanation, a vibhuti,1 as they say in India, of this Asura.
Theon was the vibhuti of the Lord of Death.
--
He isnt dead and hes still terribly dangerous because of whats behind him [the Lord of Falsehood].
You didnt record that, did you?
--
This man clearly led a rather loose life. Right after he left here he spent some time in the Himalayas and became a Sannyasi. Then he went to France and from France to England. In England he married againbigamy! I didnt care, of course (the less he showed up in my life, the better), but he was in a fix! One day I suddenly received some official letters from a lawyer telling me I had initiated divorce proceedings against Richard. it seems I had a lawyer over there! A lawyer I had never asked for, whose name I didnt know, a lawyer I didnt even know existedmy lawyer! The trial was taking place at Nice, and I was accusing Richard of abandoning me without any means of support! (That was nothing new I had paid all the expenses from the first day we met! But anyway.) Naturally, he couldnt plead that he was a bigamist; nor could he have me accuse him of being a bigamist, because it was true! So it seemed he hadnt been paying my expenses; but then I wasnt claiming anything from him in the case, no alimonya little incoherent, all that. After a few months I was finally informed that I was divorced, which was rather convenient for me as far as the bank was concerned. I had a marriage contract stipulating that our properties were separate; since I was the one with the money (he had nothing), I wanted to be free to do with it as I pleased. But the French were impossible in such matters: the woman was considered the minor party, so even if the money was the wifes and not the husbands, she couldnt withdraw it without his authorization. I dont know if its still like that, but in those days the husb and always had to countersignan annoying situation! I got around this in Japan (the banker there found the rule stupid and told me to ignore it), but the bank here can be a pain in the neck, so it was good to get this cleared up.
He remarried two or three more times. By now (I believe) he is the father of quite a large family, with grandchildren and perhaps great-grandchildren. He lives in America. Someone once told me he was dead, but I could sense that he wasnt. Then, out of the blue, E. arrived, full of admiration, telling me she had met Richard and how stunningly he could preach to people.
--
But the ifs. There is a domain where no more ifs exist, and when I am there, I still dont find any signs of inevitability. The place X looks from is all mixed up. I have had a certain number of visions, but not THE vision of inevitable war.
Not that they arent trying!
--
Mother is alluding to the following aphorism of Sri Aurobindo: 'If when thou sittest alone, still and voiceless on the mountain-top, thou canst perceive the revolutions thou art conducting, then hast thou the divine vision and art freed from appearances.' This aphorism is completed by another: 'If when thou art doing great actions and moving giant results, thou canst perceive that THOU art doing nothing, then know that God has removed His seal on thy eyelids.'
Cent. Ed., Vol. XVII, p. 92
0 1961-11-07, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
It depends upon the level of development, thats what Theon used to say: One goes into trance only when certain links are missing. He saw people as made up of innumerable small bridges, with intermediary zones. If you have an intermediary zone that is undeveloped, he said, a zone where you are not conscious because its not individualized, then you will be in trance when you cross it. Trance is the sign of non-individualization the consciousness is not awake and so your body goes into trance. But if your consciousness is wide awake you can sit, keeping full contact with things, and have the total experience. I could go out of my body with no need of trance, except when Theon wanted me to do a particular work. That was a different business the vital force (not the consciousness, the vital force) had to go out for that work, so the body had to go into trance. But even then. For instance, very often when I am called and go to do something in response, my body does become still, but its not in trance; I can be sitting and, even in the middle of a gesture, suddenly become immobile for a few seconds.7 But I was doing another type of work with Theondangerous work, at thatand it would last for an hour. Then all the bodys vital energy would go out, all of it, as it does when you die (in fact, thats how I came to experience death).
But it isnt necessary to have all those experiences, not at allSri Aurobindo never did. (Theon didnt have experiences, either; he had only the knowledgehe made use of Madame Theons experiences.) Sri Aurobindo told me he had never really entered the unconsciousness of samadhi for him, these domains were conscious; he would sit on his bed or in his armchair and have all the experiences.
0 1961-12-20, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I feel that it will be done one daywhen that Person does the writing. But now there is still too much mixture, too much of this (Mother touches her body), this collection of little theres still too much reaction from the small physical personnot in what I might say but in the BRAIN that would have to transcribe it.
But something else could be done. Its a great pity you never met him. Perhaps its best. Its very difficult to rise above appearances.3
--
Then when Richard came here he met Sri Aurobindo (he was haunted by the idea of meeting the Master, the Guru, the Great Teacher). Sri Aurobindo was in hiding, seeing no one, but when Richard insisted, he met him, and Richard returned with a photograph. It was one of those early photos, with nothing in it. It was empty, the remnants of the political man, not at all resembling what I had seen I didnt recognize him. Its strange, I said to myself, thats not it (for I saw only his external appearance, there was no inner contact). But still, I was curious to meet him. At any rate, I cant say that when I saw this photograph I felt, Hes the one! Not at all. He impressed me as being a very interesting man, but no more.
I came here. But something in me wanted to meet Sri Aurobindo all alone the first time. Richard went to him in the morning and I had an appointment for the afternoon. He was living in the house thats now part of the second dormitory, the old Guest House.5 I climbed up the stairway and he was standing there, waiting for me at the top of the stairs. EXACTLY my vision! Dressed the same way, in the same position, in profile, his head held high. He turned his head towards me and I saw in his eyes that it was He. The two things clicked (gesture of instantaneous shock), the inner experience immediately became one with the outer experience and there was a fusion the decisive shock.
--
I dont know, Im putting it poorly, but this experience was concrete to the point of being physical. It happened in a Japanese country-house where we were living, near a lake. There was a whole series of circumstances, events, all kinds of thingsa long, long story, like a novel. But one day I was alone in meditation (I have never had very profound meditations, only concentrations of consciousness Mother makes an abrupt gesture showing a sudden ingathering of the entire being); and I was seeing. You know that I had taken on the conversion of the Lord of Falsehood: I tried to do it through an emanation incarnated in a physical being [Richard]7, and the greatest effort was made during those four years in Japan. The four years were coming to an end with an absolute inner certainty that there was nothing to be done that it was impossible, impossible to do it this way. There was nothing to be done. And I was intensely concentrated, asking the Lord, Well, I made You a vow to do this, I had said, Even if its necessary to descend into hell, I will descend into hell to do it. Now tell me, what must I do?The Power was plainly there: suddenly everything in me became still; the whole external being was completely immobilized and I had a vision of the Supreme more beautiful than that of the Gita. A vision of the Supreme.8 And this vision literally gathered me into its arms; it turned towards the West, towards India, and offered meand there at the other end I saw Sri Aurobindo. It was I felt it physically. I saw, sawmy eyes were closed but I saw (twice I have had this vision of the Supremeonce here, much later but this was the first time) ineffable. It was as if this Immensity had reduced itself to a rather gigantic Being who lifted me up like a wisp of straw and offered me. Not a word, nothing else, only that.
Then everything vanished.
--
I still dont know. The day I do it will probably be done. Because it will come in the same manner, like a massive fact: it will be LIKE THAT. And only much later will the understanding say, Ah! So thats what it is!
First it comes, afterwards we know it.
0 1961-12-23, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
So nonetheless, we still need a Bulletin!
(For the next Bulletin, Satprem reads to Mother from Questions and Answers, dated January 4, 1956.)
--
Satprem did not keep the full text of his reply, still under the erroneous impression that his personal questions had no place here.
Prakriti: Nature or the executive force, as opposed to Purusha, the conscious Soul which sees, knows and creates through its vision. These are the two principles, feminine and masculine, of the universe.
0 1962-01-09, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But following that, and because of the overwork, an old thing I thought I had cured has come back. It was originally brought on by overwork when I was going to the Playground and resting only two hours out of twenty-four, which wasnt enougha sort of ulcer formed between my nose and throat. Its an old complaint, dating from the removal of adenoids in my childhood; the operation left a kind of small cavity, which was nothing in itself, except that occasionally it would give me a cold. But as a result of overwork it came back in the form of an ulcer, and gave me artificial colds; it was so sour and corrosive, a terrible irritation in the throat and nose. It got much worse when I was giving classes at the Playground, and once I showed it to the doctor. Why, you have an ulcer! he said. A big fuss. He offered to treat me. No thanks! I said. Dont worry, it will pass. And I began my own yogic treatment. It was over in a week and for three years there was no further sign of it. Recently (the last two or three months) I had felt it trying to come back, for exactly the same reason of overwork. And with that little adventure the other day, it did come backit gave me one of those stupid colds: sneezing, coughing. Its not quite over yet. But its nothing, it just gives me an excuse (laughing) to tell people I am still not quite well!
I am resting.
--
These past few days Ive had some interesting experiences from this standpoint. I had what is commonly called fever, but it wasnt feverit was a resurfacing from the subconscient of all the struggles, all the tensions this body has had for what will soon be eighty-three years. I went through a period in my life when the tension was tremendous, because it was psychological and vital as well as physical: a perpetual struggle against adverse forces; and during my stay in Japan, particularly oh, it was terrible! So at night, everything that had been part of that life in Japanpeople, things, movements, circumstancesall of it seemed to be surrounding my body in the form of vital3 vibrations, and to be taking the place of my present state, which had completely vanished. For hours during the night, the body was reliving all the terrible tensions it had during those four years in Japan. And I realized how much (because at the time you pay no attention; the consciousness is busy with something else and not concentrated on the body), how much the body resists and is tense. And just as I was realizing this, I had a communication with Sri Aurobindo: But youre keeping it up! he told me. Your body still has the habit of being tense. (Its much less now, of course; its quite different since the inner consciousness is in perfect peace, but the BODY keeps the habit of being tense.) For instance, in the short interval between the time I get up and the time I come down to the balcony,4 when I am getting ready (I have to get this body ready to come down) well, the body is tense about being ready in time. And thats why accidents happen at that moment. So the following morning I said, All right, no more tension, and I was exclusively concerned with keeping my body perfectly tranquil I was no later than usual! So its obviously just one of the bodys bad habits. Everything went off the same as usual, and since then things are better. But its a nasty habit.
And so I looked. Is it something particular to this body? I wondered. To everyone who has lived closely with it, my body gives the impression of two things: a very concentrated, very stubborn will, and such endurance! Sri Aurobindo used to tell me he had never dreamed a body could have such endurance. And thats probably why. But I dont want to curtail this ability in any way, because it is a CELLULAR will, and a cellular endurance toowhich is quite intriguing. Its not a central will and central endurance (thats something else altogether)its cellular. Thats why Sri Aurobindo used to tell me this body had been specially prepared and chosen for the Workbecause of its capacity for obstinate endurance and will. But thats no reason to exercise this ability uselessly! So I am making sure it relaxes now; I tell it constantly, Now, now! Just let go! Relax, have some fun, wheres the harm in it? I have to tell it to be quiet, very quiet. And its very surprised to hear that: Ah! Can I live that way? I dont have to hurry? I can live that way?
--
Yes, at one point I wondered (I dont remember when, a few days ago): How could people have lived here, so near (but the same thing is still happening), how could human beings on earth who had an aspiration, who had their consciousness turned towards those things, have lived that possibility, have HAD that possibility at their fingertips, without being able to take advantage of it! How could something so wonderful and unique have taken place here, and yet people had such a small and childish and superficial image of it!
Truly, I wondered, Has the time really come? Is it possible? Or will it once again be postponed?
0 1962-01-12 - supramental ship, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Down to the vital, we are still in the realm of things that are more than feasible they are done. But on the material level it results in my misadventures of the other day.2
But even accepting all these misadventures a priori, things remain difficult because theres a double movement: both a cellular transformation and a capacity for something that could replace expansion with readjustment, a constant intercellular reorganization.3 The way they are now, of course, our bodies are rigid and heavyits unspeakable, actually; if it werent for that we would never grow old. For instance, my vital being is more full of energy, and thus full of youth and power to grow, than when I was twenty. Theres really no comparison. The power is INFINITELY greater yet the body is going to piecesits really something unspeakable. So a way has to be found to bridge this gap between the vital and the material being.
--
This is an extremely delicate functioning, probably because were not used to it the slightest movement, the slightest mental vibration disrupts everything. But as long as it lasts, its perfectly pure. And in a supramentalized life this has to be the CONSTANT state. Mentalized will should no longer intervene; because you may well have a spiritual will, your life may be the constant expression of spiritual will (its what happens to all who feel themselves guided by the Divine within), but it still comes through a mental transcription. Well, as long as its that way, its not the supramental life. The supramental life NO LONGER goes through the mind the mind is an immobile zone of transmission. The least little twitch is enough to upset everything.
(silence)
--
And in that state, expansion follows almost automatically, necessitating certain adjustments in the body which are difficult to work out. I am still completely immersed in this problem.
Then that suppleness. It means a capacity for decrystallizing oneself; the whole span of life given over to self-individualization is a period of conscious, willed crystallization, which then has to be undone. To become a conscious, individualized being there has to be a constant, constant, willed crystallization, in everything; and afterwards, again constantly, the opposite movement has to be madewith an even greater will. But at the same time, the consciousness must not lose the benefit of what has been acquired through individualization.
0 1962-01-15, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
You spoke last time of putting a body on a vital being. Is that being still alive? Who was it?
I have spoken of this before.
0 1962-01-21, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Thats essentially what this aphorism says, seen from the other end. So long as a single human consciousness carries the possibility of feeling, acting, thinking or being in opposition to the great divine Becoming, it is impossible to blame anyone else for it; it is impossible to blame the adverse forces, which are kept in the creation as a means of making you see and feel how far you still have to go.
(silence)
--
Looking at things externally, in terms of present material reality, there is still a lot of ground to be covered before the new manifestation becomes an actual fact. What we have now is probably the seed of the thinglike the seed of Indias freedom, which later blossomed.
***
0 1962-01-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
To see it from the angle of delight of being is qualitatively far superior, but then theres still the problem of why it all became the way it is. The usual reply is: because all things were possible, and this is ONE possibility. But its not a very satisfying feeling: Yes, all right, thats just the way it is, its a fact. People used to ask Theon too, Why did it happen like this? Why? Wait till you get to the other side, then you will know. And meanwhile do whats necessary to get there thats the most urgent thing.
But there is one advantage: without those beings, without the worlds distortion, many things would be lacking. Those beings potentially embodied certain absolutely unique elementsunderstandably so, since they were the first wave. And precisely because they still WERE the Supreme to such a great extent, each one felt he was the Supreme, and that was that. Only it wasnt quite sufficient, for the simple reason that they were already divided into four, and one single division is enough to make everything go wrong. Its readily understandable: its not something essentially evil, but a question of wrong FUNCTIONING; its not the substance, not the essence. The essence isnt evil, but the functioning is faulty.
But if you understand.
0 1962-02-03, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But Sujata, for example, was completely, COMPLETELY free of the whole (what shall I say?) what could be called the unhappy aspect of her karmacompletely free. For I know the people around me and what they carry with them very well, and there was nothingjust one thing remained, the one part that was rather constructive, so I had left that totally intact. And when the events of her past life were revealed to her, I took the greatest care to destroy the revelation as it was being given. And I did it ruthlessly. You see, it was like dumping a load of mud on someone completely unsullied, and I didnt let it happen (I couldnt stop what entered through her physical brain, but inwardly I utterly annihilated it). The only thing I left untouched was the constructive part of the bond that had existed between you two, and so when she met you, she. Thats all I left, because it was good, pure, lovelyit was good. But all the rest. And you saw how strongly I protested when I was told she had committed suicide. No, no, no! I said; even if somebody with perfect knowledge were to tell me so, Id still say NO.
She is untainted by all thatpure and I wont stand for someone pure to be soiled. She was so much my child that after her death everything was carefully cleansed, arranged, put back in place, organized, purified. So she returned unblemished and pure, and I dont want her soiled.
--
It happened again recently: K.s sister came because she had lost her sonit had just occurred and he was still here (he hadnt left yet). So I arranged everything, saw to the mothers condition and so forth; I arranged it all nicely, very carefully keeping the son here and telling his mother he would shortly return in some family member. Everything was well organized.
But naturally that was against the rules I make a habit of doing everything against the rules, otherwise there would be no point in my being here; the rules could just go on and on! So they went to see X. They shouldnt have said anything, but they did. And that was thatall sorts of things were said and my work was completely mucked up.
0 1962-02-13, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
still, its worth saying.
Actually, I have noticed one thing: nowadays if I spontaneously say something the way I see it, without trying to adapt myself to people, they dont understandits difficult to understand. And I am not speaking of people who know nothing, but of those who have lived and thought with me.
--
You see, its like trying to alter the functioning of the organs. What is the process? Already the two are beginning to exist simultaneously. What does it take for one to disappear and the other to remain on its own, changed? Changed, because as it is now it wouldnt be enough to make the body function; the body wouldnt perform all the things it must perform, it would stay in a blissful state, delighting in its condition, but not for longit still has a lot of needs! Thats the trouble. It will be very easy for those who come in one or two hundred years; they will only have to choose: not to belong to the old system any more or else to belong to the new.2 But now. A stomach has got to digest, after all! Well, that will mean a new way of adapting to the forces of Nature, a new functioning.
But for that to happen, some beings would have to prepare this new functioning.
0 1962-02-17, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
A line from Savitri constantly haunts or assails meits when the Lord proposes that she come live a blissful life above, and she replies, No, there are still too many battles to wage on earth.2
That went deep into me, and it returns each time difficulties arise, as if to say, Dont complain.
--
Unfortunately, Satprem didn't keep Mother's reply, nor the long story she told afterwards about squabbles among certain Ashram people. Only the end of the conversation still exists.
I climb not to thy everlasting Day... Earth is the chosen place of mightiest souls; Earth is the heroic spirit's battlefield... Thy servitudes on earth are greater, king, Than all the glorious liberties of heaven... Oh, to spread forth, oh to encircle and seize More hearts till love in us has filled thy world!... Are there not still a million fights to wage?
Savitri, XI,1 (Cent. Ed. XXIX. 686).
0 1962-02-24, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
You can achieve excellent control of the heart. But I never practiced it violently, never strained myself. I think holding for 16 is too long. I used to do it simply like this: brea the in very slowly to the count of 4, then hold for 4 like this (I still have the knack of it!), lifting the diaphragm and lowering the head8 (Mother bends her neck), closing everything and exerting pressure (this is an almost instantaneous cure for hiccupsits handy!). Then while I held the air, I would make it circulate with the force (because it contained force, you see) and with the peace as well; and I would concentrate it wherever there was a physical disorder (a pain or something wrong somewhere). Its very effective. The way I did it was: inhale, hold, exhale and emptyyou are completely empty. Its very useful; very handy for underwater swimmers, for instance!
I had trouble breathing in slowly enough thats a bit hard. I began with 4 and eventually managed to do 12. I did 12-12-12-12. It took me months to reach that, it cant be done quickly. To brea the in very slowly and hold all that air isnt easy.
0 1962-02-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Im tempted to ask one question. Once events are already prepared in the subtle physical and one sees them, is it too late to alter their course? Can one still act?
Theres one very interesting example I always give. The man involved told me about it himself. A long time ago (you must have been a baby), every day the newspaper Le Matin published a small cartoon of a boy dressed like a lift attendant (he told me the story in English), or a sort of bellboy, pointing with his finger to the date or whatever. This man was traveling and staying at a big hotel in some city (I dont remember which), a big city. And he told me that one night or early one morning he had a dream: he saw this bellboy showing him a hearse (you know, what they use in Europe for taking people to the cemetery) and inviting him to step inside! He saw that. And when he got ready that morning and left his room (which was on the top floor) there on the landing was the same boy, identically dressed, inviting him to go down in the elevator. It gave him a shock. He refused: No, thanks! The elevator fell to the ground. It was smashed to pieces, and the people inside were all killed.
--
For the subtler senses, the method is to create an exact image of what you want, make contact with the corresponding vibration and then concentrate and practice. For instance, you practice seeing through an object, or hearing through a sound2 or seeing at a distance. As an example, I was once bedridden for several months, which I found quite boring I wanted to see. I was staying in one room and beyond that room was another little room and after that a sort of bridge; in the middle of the garden the bridge changed into a stairway going down into a very spacious and beautiful studio built in the middle of the garden.3 I wanted to go see what was happening in the studio I was bored stiff in my room! So I stayed very still, shut my eyes and gradually, gradually sent out my consciousness. I did the exercise regularly, day after day, at a set hour. You begin with your imagination, and then it becomes a fact. After a while, I distinctly sensed my vision physically moving: I followed it and saw things going on downstairs I knew absolutely nothing about. I would verify it in the evening, asking, Did it happen like this? Was that how it was?
But each of these things must be practiced for months, patiently, almost stubbornly. You take the senses one after another: hearing, sight, and eventually even the subtle aspects of taste, smell and touch.
0 1962-03-03, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I knew it when he was still in his body.
Once or twice it came back and each time I sort of (gesture) locked it away in a cupboard.
0 1962-03-06, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
In fact, if something wants to know when, then its still in a hurry.
No, you have to be a saint, mon petit! (Mother laughs and laughs.)
0 1962-03-11, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Ah, they arent from the vital at all! Not at all! They are manifestations of Overmind2 beings, projected into the vital world for a specific action. But they arent vital beings: they have an Origin, they are still linked to a being from another world. Oh, no, not at all!
The same goes for all those beings the Tantrics deal withtheir origin is not vital, they belong to Nature. They are personified natural forces obedient to the laws of Nature. In other words, they originate from below, not from the vital but the physical world. They are vital forces in the physical, but not of vital origin.
0 1962-04-03, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Between 12:15 and two I was with the true Sri Aurobindo in the fullest and sweetest relationship there also in perfect consciousness, awareness, calm, and equanimity. At two I woke up and noted that just before, Sri Aurobindo himself showed me that still he was not completely master of the physical realm.
I woke up at two and noticed that the heart had been affected by the attack of this group that is wanting to take my life away from this body, because they know that as long as I am in a body upon earth their purpose cannot succeed. Their first attack was many years ago in vision and action. It happened during the night and I spoke of it to no one. I noted the date, and if I can come out of this crisis, I will find it and give it out. They would have liked me dead years ago. It is they who are responsible for these attacks on my life. Until now I am alive because the Lord wants me to be alive, otherwise I would have gone long ago.
0 1962-05-08, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
You can tell him that the body is much better, but that I still have to take a great deal of care and precaution. I dont come down from my room, which has been transformed into a sickroom, and it will be impossible for me to see him.
After you see him, let me know what happened. If possible, I will ask you to come at ten oclock to give me the details.
0 1962-05-13, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
(This is the first conversation with Mother in two months. She is still reclining on her chaise longue. She looks quite pale and fragile, almost translucent. She enlarges upon the experience she had a month earlier, on April 13. The following text was not taped but noted down from memory and then read out to Mother.)
I was at the Origin I WAS the Origin. For more than two hours, consciously, here on this bed, I was the Origin. And it was like gustslike great gusts ending in explosions. And each one of these gusts was a span of the universe.
0 1962-05-15, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And I was seeing the very IMAGE of that in this vision. A person I wont name (but I spoke to him afterwards; hes still here) came out of the room to tell me all this. In my vision I told him two things (it seems very distant nowit was back in 59and I no longer recall if I told him one thing after the other or both together). First of all, I protested against everything that fake Sri Aurobindo was saying about me, and at the same time I was going towards the person coming out of the room (its someone living here, you know, who is, who was quite close to Sri Aurobindo. Apparently he was under the influence of certain doubting thoughts, certain doubts, thats why he was there). I called him by name and spoke to him in English: But surely we have had a true spiritual relationship, a true union! Immediately he melted and said yes, and rushed headlong into my arms. In other words, that was his conversion, and thats why I spoke to him about it afterwards; I didnt tell him about the experience but I spoke of the doubt that was in him. It was truly a beginning of conversion in one part of his being, and for that reason I wont name him. And along with this, in answer to what that fake Sri Aurobindo was saying, I said forcefully (also in English): This means the negation of all spiritual experience! And immediately the whole scene, the whole construction, everythingpoof! Vanished, dissolved. The Force swept it all away.
Later, when I had that second vision April 3, 1962, I saw that the same being was behind this would-be Sri Aurobindo (and with a whole group organized around himpeople, ceremonies and so on). So from that I concluded that the thing had been developing. But when I first encountered those people [in 1959] it was merely something in the Subconscient and the effect was only psychological (an hour or two was enough to sort things out and put them in order). It didnt affect my health. But this time.
--
Striking though the parallel may be, there is still a fundamental difference between these mathematical concepts and Mothers experience. In the first case, we are dealing with conceptual instruments used by the human mind to better explain and master the world: no one has actually seen electromagnetic wavesnot to speak of gravitational ones! They are images, convenient models, invisible and nonexistent in themselves. They exist only through their effects: a beam of sunlight, which is an electromagnetic wave, strikes our retina and enables us to distinguish a flower; by means of gravitational waves, Newtons apple falls from the tree but no one has lived the reality of those waves. The way Mother grasps reality, on the contrary, is first and foremost through lived experience. She is the movement, she is the wave: I walk around the room, and that is what is walking. Here we touch upon a stupendous mystery and a formidable question: How is it possible for a material and cellular body to be the wave that at once constitutes and carries the worlds along in its infinite undulating movement and governs the existence of atoms and galaxies? How is it possible to be an infinite and ubiquitous electromagnetic wave while remaining within the narrow confines of a human body?
In being THAT, it might be said, Mother thus resolves the famous question of the unified-field theory, the theory to which Einstein devoted the last years of his life in vain, that would describe the movements of both planets and atoms in a single mathematical equation. Mothers body-consciousness is one with the movement of the universe, Mother lives the unified-field theory in her body. In so doing she opens up to us not merely one more physical theory, but the very path to a new species on earth, a species that will physically and materially live on the scale of the universe. The posthuman species might not simply be one with a few organs more or less, but rather one capable of being at every point in the universe. A sort of material ubiquity. It may not be so much a new as an ubiquitous species, a species that embraces everything, from the blade of grass under our feet to the far galaxies. A multifarious, undulating existence. A resume or epitome of evolution, really, which at the end of its course again becomes each point and each species and each movement of its own evolution.
0 1962-05-18, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
So to be understood I said, I am no more in my body. But it isnt that. I hadnt been in my body, my consciousness had been outside my body, for quite a long time! But there was a kind of connection, you know, something that made me feel it as my body. (If I spoke carelessly, I could now say what used to be my body, although I know well enough its still alive!). Well, from April 3 on, when everyone claimed I was so sick and I was forbidden to get out of bed, I had the impression that what was called my body was now outside me.
There was a relation, I kept a link with it, but it took some days to get established (I dont know how many, because for a long time I couldnt keep track of anything). After some days (say ten days, twenty days, I dont know), the will began to function, the body was again under the control of the will. But that didnt happen right away for some days, the will that deals with the body was annulled (I was entirely conscious and alive, but not in my body). The body was merely something moved around by the people looking after me. Not that it was separate, but I couldnt even say, its a body it wasnt anything any more! Something. Having undergone so much preparation, the universalization of the body-consciousness and all that, the experience didnt even seem strange to me (in fact, it was certainly the result of all that preparation). The body was something like a mass of substance being driven by the will of the three people looking after it. Not that I was unaware of it but. I wasnt much concerned with it, to tell the truth; but as far as my attention was turned to it, it was a corporeal mass being moved around by a few wills. The supreme Will was in full agreement; the body had been entrusted, in a way (I dont know how to express this) yes, it was like something entrusted, and I was simply looking on I watched it all for I dont know how many days, with hardly any interest.
--
If that state remained, I would truly be free of the world as it is. Nonetheless, people can still hear me, cant they? And I can still see, but in a peculiar waya very peculiar way. At times I see with greater precision than ever before (generally, as I told you the other day, I seem to see from behind a veil; thats constant). I hear things that way too. Certain sounds. On one occasion I noticed a sound, a seemingly imperceptible sound, coming from about a hundred yards away, and it seemed to be right here. All this has changed I mean the whole way the organs function. Have the organs themselves changed, or is it their functioning? I dont know. But they all obey another lawabsolutely.
And I have the definite impression that that so-called illness was the external and ILLUSORY form of an indispensable process of transformation; without that so-called illness there could be no transformationit is not an illness, I KNOW it: when people speak of illness, something in me laughs and says, What a bunch of geese!
0 1962-05-22, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I was already more than eighty, and had seen nearly every country in the world and every possible kind of personand, well, I made some more discoveries, and I am making still more.
Theres such a wonderful passage in The Synthesis of Yoga (The Yoga of Self-Perfection), where he mentions four things (you surely remember this), four things the disciple needs (I have just translated it). I knew this, of course, but the passage is especially timely nowparticularly after that last experience, which is a jolt for a physical being. The fourth thing is wonderful. The first three we know: equality, peace and (a hard one) a spiritual ease in all circumstances. He added the word spiritual so people wouldnt think only of material easeits an ease in feelings, in sensations, in everything. But when you have a lot of pain its obviously not so easy! When physical pain keeps you from sleeping and eating, when you are plagued by constant physical painor rather by a whole host of physical pains!well, that bodily ease becomes difficult. Its the one thing thathas seemed difficult to me; but anyway, its being investigated I think it was sent for me to investigate.
0 1962-05-24, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
These positions the spiritual and the materialist (if you can call it that) positionswhich consider themselves exclusive (exclusive and unique, and so each one denies the others value in the name of Truth) are inadequate, not only because neither one will accept the other, but because even accepting and uniting them both wont solve the problem. Something else is needed, a third position that isnt the result of these two but something still to be discovered, which will probably open the door to total Knowledge.
Well, thats where I stand.
0 1962-05-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
(With an ironic smile) On the meandering path of the world, this trip doesnt look too bad! For you personally, its an experience that yes, that would give you a concrete sense of the vanity of a number of things that still. You see, throughout all ones lives and all of lifes circumstances, theres one thing after another, one thing after another, one thing after another (zigzag gesture) to remove the scales from your eyes.
(silence)
--
Recently these last few days in particular, because of this business with XIve been seeing the two persons that are in you. One of them is far more real to you than the other, because it has been given more expression; it is more realized, more conscious of itself, and its something you know well. The other being doesnt yet have the power to direct (how shall I put it?) to openly and consciously direct your destiny. Thats why you might still find yourself wandering in labyrinths.
For the moment I am in a seemingly neutral stateall I can say is, Well see. There is no definite no and no definite yesthere has been no definite approval, but there hasnt been the no that says, Its impossible. So it looks like that eternal Well see. How long will it be till we see? I dont know. It may be a few hours, a few days, a few minutes I dont know.
0 1962-05-29, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
For my taste (do I still have tastes? I certainly have no preferences, but some things do come more spontaneously than others) my spontaneous movement, you know, would be this (all-embracing gesture, open to all horizons)and then just let go.
If I could plunge you into certain vibrations, you wouldnt need the mountains.
0 1962-05-31, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But with a very simple movement, you can easily eliminate that from the consciousness; this movement can be formulated in an almost childlike way: You alone, Lord, You alone can act. You alone, Lord, You alone can act. And then that easing off (its relaxation, actually): you just let yourself melt, let yourself melt. This (the head) keeps still, it doesnt stir; you are wholly in the sensation, you let yourself melt. And with a sense of boundlessness.
And no more distinctions.
0 1962-06-02, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
First of all, materially speaking, when you wake up you must ALWAYS KEEP still. You have to teach your body. You know, you mustnt even (gesture) move your head. Keep completely still. And stay like that, suspended between sleep and waking, with a very TRANQUIL will to remember.
You may succeed immediately, but it may also take time.
But from the purely material standpoint, its elementary: if you so much as turn your head on awaking, everything fades away. You have to stay absolutely still, in a sort of peaceful concentration. And then you wait.
If you sometimes remember a word or a gesture, a color or an image, hang on to it and dont move.
0 1962-06-06, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And as far as I remember (because I never remember fully), this sort of haziness, as it were, was my constant state at the start of that so-called illness; everything was that waypeople, things, life, the universe. Thats how it was, with only that special Vibration, so soft, so enveloping. And it has stayed, it is still here.
It doesnt take me any time, the time factor doesnt enter into it at allits a sort of inner resolution: this way or that way (Mother turns the palms of her hands in and out). People say, Oh, youve been waiting! No, I never wait; its either action or a sort of blissful peace (same in and out gesture). And I am talking about the body, not the spirit the spirit is elsewhere. Elsewhere. The BODY feels like that.
--
As for the head, it has learned to keep still. I walk in the mornings and afternoons, saying the mantra as I did before; but while before I had to drive thoughts away, concentrate and make an effort, now this state comes and takes over everything the head, the body, everything and then I walk in that woolly dream (woolly isnt the right word, but its all I can find!). Its smooth, soft, without angles and supple! No resistance, no resistance. Oh, that peace!
Very well, petit.
--
And thats what has happened. Thats what has happened. Anyway, we can still try! (Mother laughs.)
Au revoir, mon petit.
0 1962-06-09, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The notion of subjective and objective still belongs to the old world and to the three, or at most four, dimensions. It is one and the same Power that changes the interrelations within one and the same element; to put things simply, the Power that gives the subjective experience AND the objective realization is the same; it is only a matter of a greater or lesser totality of experience, as it were. And if the experience were total it would be the experience of the Supreme, and it would be universal.
Does what I am saying make any sense?
--
I can affirm that this notion of subjective and objective still belongs to the world of illusion. The CONTENT of the experience is what may be either microscopic or universal, depending on the specific quality of the power being expressed, or its field of action. The limitation of power can be voluntary and deliberate; it can be a willed, and not an imposed limitation, which means that the Will-Force may come from the Origin but deliberately limit itself, limit its field of action. But it is the same power and the same substance.
Ultimately there is but one power and one substance. There are varying modalitiescountless modalitiesof power and substance, but there is but ONE power and ONE substance, as there is but ONE consciousness and ONE truth.
Yes, but when you say that what changes is only the relations between things, its still a matter of subjectivity (I use the word for lack of a better one). But when we come down to the brass tacks of transformationphysical immortality in the body, for instancedoesnt it involve more than a simple inner change of relations? Doesnt MATTER itself have to be transformed? So there has to be a power over matter. Not merely a change of relations no?
No; you cant grasp what I mean by the word relation unless you take it scientifically. Your body, and my body, this table, this carpet, are all made up of atoms; and these atoms are constituted of the SAME thing. The differences we seedifferent bodies, different formsare due to the movements or the interrelations within this same thing.
0 1962-06-12, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
There is a way of looking at thingsan all too human waywhich sees me as VERY dangerous, very dangerous. It has been said time and time again. There was an Englishwoman who came here after an unhappy love affair. She had come to India seeking consolation, and stumbled onto Pondicherry. It was right at the beginning (those English Conversations5 are things I said to her; I spoke in English and then translated itor rather said it all over again in French). And at the end of a years stay, this woman said to me (with such despair!), When I came here I was still able to love and feel goodwill towards people; but now that Ive become conscious, I am full of contempt and hatred! So I answered her, Go a bit farther on. Oh, no! she replied. Its enough for me as it is! And she added, You are a very dangerous person. Because I was making people conscious! (Mother laughs) But its true! Once you start, you have to go right to the end; you mustnt stop on the wayon the way, it gets to be hard going.
I dont do it on purpose.
0 1962-06-20, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
My own experience is going on in the tiniest details, details imperceptible in themselves but pointing in a certain direction that, increasingly, is this: when you take a wrong attitude, it immediately sets off all the disorders. Almost as if you shift into a wrong gear the image is too rigid, of course, its not really that but we can say that the whole universe is rolling smoothly along and its only when you go like this or like that (Mother indicates a shifting of gears) that disorders arise. You can have a wrong attitude in a number of ways. Its like a slight shifting of gears: things still work (assuming the mechanism to be particularly supple) but they gratethey grate and therefore wear out and deteriorate and break down. But if they were in the true position, there would be no friction.
The sense of friction doesnt existit disappears, theres no friction. Friction results only from the wrong angle from something, a sort of shift.
0 1962-06-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Previously, when I had an experience, I took great care to keep everything quiet and still so that it wouldnt be interrupted; but afterwards it was always made use of by the mind in its typical way (not exactly typical, but typical to the mind), and this appeared to be inevitable. But now it doesnt work in the same way: its limited to a few inevitable interventions; I mean people speak to me or I to them (I keep as silent as I can, but they still chatter away about every possible subject and I am obliged to answer), and its limited to that. But as it is, even that as soon as I am a bit concentrated, even that seems so not wrong or distorted, not that, but INADEQUATE. It expresses absolutely nothing, thats all I can say.
The TRUE thing escapes completely.
--
Last night I said to myself, Now look, thats not so brilliantif we are still no farther than that. You see, I was having an experience of (it wasnt an experience, really, but quite a normal state that was continuing and, as far as I could see, was practically continuous) a recharging of batteries. But there was also a kind of receiving and observing devicedetestable! And I used to think it was excellent! For years before last April, everything was very calm, the mind was always turned this way (gesture above), silent, and there was a sort of functioning I thought it was very good! Well, I have realized that its worthless. Mind you, I wish everyone could have what I had! It was extremely handy, far beyond ordinary mental methods but in fact, its not true. It is still a a gimmick. Not the TRUE thing. Its still one of the things that keep life from being divine, so its worthless!
But what in our present existence doesnt keep life from being divine? Nothing I know of! (Mother laughs) happily, Sri Aurobindo and I were the same on this point [a sense of humor]. Effortlessly, from a very young age, something in me has always laughed. It sees all the catastrophes, sees all the suffering, sees it all and cant help laughing the way one laughs at something that pretends to be but isnt.
--
Did I ever tell you? Last time I went down for the pujas (was it last year or the year before? I remember nothing any more, you know: it all gets swept away, brrt!). Yes, it was the year before last, in 60, after that anniversary.6 (Durga used to come every year, two or three days before the Durga puja.) I was walking as usual and she came; that was when she made her surrender to the Supreme. Those divinities dont have the sense of surrender. Divinities such as Durga and the Greek gods (although the Greek gods are a bit dated now; but the gods of India are still very much alive!). Well, they are embodimentswhat you might almost call localizationsof something eternal, but they lack the sense of surrender to the Supreme. And while I was walking, Durga was therereally, it was beautiful! Durga, with that awesome power of hers, forever bringing the adverse forces to heel and she surrendered to the Supreme, to the point of no longer even recognizing the adverse forces: ALL is the Supreme. It was like a widening of her consciousness.
Some interesting things have been happening in that world [since the supramental descent]. How can I explain? Those beings have an independence, an absolute freedom of movement (although at the same time, they are all a single Being), but they had the true sense of perfect Unity only with the supreme Consciousness. And now with this present intervention [Mothers], with this incarnation and the establishment of the Consciousness here, like this (Mother makes a fist in a gesture of immutable solidity), in such an absolute way (I mean there are no fluctuations) HERE, on earth, in the terrestrial atmosphere, this incarnation has a radiating action throughout all those worlds, all those universes, all those Entities. And it results in small events,7 incidents scaled to the size of the earthwhich in themselves are quite interesting.
--
But this is still a period of preparation; the best thing to do now is to look and look and look again, observe and observe and observe again; and to have experiences, lots of experiences, because all that is nothing the thing ITSELF must be grasped. Weve got to catch the tail of the true functioning, so it can be substituted for the other at will. Thats it exactly.
And that requires minute-to-minute observation.
--
I wrote a letter like that yesterday; I took a piece of paper and wrote in my habitual way, my old way. While I was writing, the feeling that it wasnt right came in; then I added a comment, written in the same manner, with the vision from above (a comment on a letter written by the person I was writing to). When that was done, the feeling of inadequacy lingered, so I took another piece of paperit was blue and wrote something and that still wasnt it. So I ended up taking yet another piece of paper and writing something else again then I put all three in one envelope! I hope that person has a solid head! But at the same time something was telling me, It will do him good; so I let it go.
It happened yesterday I dont yet know the outcome!
0 1962-06-30, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
It comes merely as an addition, the distortion is not total, theres still something quite true behind it.
All those things are barriers the mind sets against the Truth.
0 1962-07-04, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I immediately said to myself, But he was still existing, living, having the experience, absolutely INDEPENDENT of his bodyhe didnt need his body to have his experience. And with my protection and knowledge I could have put him either in a place of rest or, if need be, in touch with another body and that would have been the end of it. Now, of course, everything is disrupted and we have to wait for things to calm down.5
But it is possible to die without knowing you are dead.
--
I havent told anyone what happened when they cremated him, because it would have made them all quite upset and miserable. I said only that he came to me. So dont say a word; they mustnt know. Not that its irreparable, but still, its not a pleasant experience.
But it came as if to put me in contact with this possibility.
--
Even now, my one feeling about this form is that its too rigid. Those stupendous inner revelations, those great movements of creative consciousness are constantly hampered by this. Its trying, its trying its best, but it is still governed by such appallingly rigid laws! Appalling. How long will it take to overcome this?
We mustnt be in a hurry.
--
People say, He has lost consciousness. They made this assumption in N.S.s case because there were no vital signs and the consciousness in the body was reduced to a minimum; there was still some left (because it did react!), but it was a bare minimum, without much reacting powerhe wasnt an accomplished yogi, after all, only an apprentice yogi. It would have been entirely different, for instance, and far more serious, for someone who had practiced hatha yoga. But I mean to say that N.S. was here beside me, fully conscious, and could have moved on to another mode of manifestation without having to go through the throes of death thats not at all indispensable! Such is my experience, and I find it very important, tremendously important.
Besides, this is the first time it has happened. All those (like I.B., for example) who were hurled violently out of their bodies through an accident have, after a time, become conscious again the consciousness gathers itself back together. But N.S.s consciousness never scattered, he never lost consciousness.
0 1962-07-07, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
This is still (gesture above the head). Its geared to intelligent people interested in things of the spirit.
I dont see how these things could be skipped.
In any event, its all rightits fine, I dont mean to criticize; I find it very good but still a little too lofty.
Oh, listen.
--
Its simply to give some background. still, I cant avoid saying whats new in what Sri Aurobindo brings, precisely because it has nothing to do with spiritual India. We cant avoid telling them this one way or another, can we?
Yes, youre telling them very intelligently.
--
But we still have to try to make them understand why its like that!
No, thats where you have to give in. You have to put all this trying to make them understand out of the picture. If you want to include those things for your personal satisfaction, because it makes the thing more real, more living, I agree; but get rid of this trying to make them understand, its impossible. I tell you, as soon as you go beyond the matter-of-fact (Mother sticks her hand right under her nose), theyre lost. But tell them what they can see when they get off the train: All these houses, thats the Ashram; here is the library, those are the tennis courts, theres the sports ground, thats. Ah! They understand.
0 1962-07-11, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
It was sheer splendor, a dazzling sight! And when the revelation was gone and only the memory of this brilliance remained (which I still have), I wondered, What was there in those words: to die unto death? It was glorious, mon petit: to die unto death. But what I said is nothing.
When you said it, I felt it held a secret.
0 1962-07-14, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
In fact, this too is tied in with to die unto death. Because, just imagine, why on earth do I invariably see the experience of the 12th to 13th on my left (gesture to the left)? And rather distant, as though I had returned along a LEVEL path (horizontal gesture) from there back to my body. Out there (to the left), I didnt have it any more! I didnt have it I existed in FULL consciousness, but I no longer had my body. Thats what makes me say my body was dead. I no longer had it. The experience was far, FAR away from here (I dont mean in the garden!) somewhere. Somewhere very far away to the left, in the physical consciousness. And when I had traveled back here along a level path, I noticed that there was still a body.2
But this body is no longer MY body it is A body.
--
1900? Well, yes, in 2000 things will take a clear direction. You will still be here.
I dont know about that!
0 1962-07-18, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
This experience I am describing is exactly what happened yesterday (it happens every day, but yesterday it was especially clear). And its still here I am seeing it as I saw it, its still here. Actually, it is always herealways herethough its more striking when the body is stretched out, motionless in the Yoga. The experience is slightly different when walking because that involves action. When the body walks, it acts on behalf of everything thats related to it, hence the action is vaster and more powerful. But when it is stretched out and asks the Lord to take possession of it, it really asks with all its aspiration. And the very intensity of the aspiration brings in the possibility of a slight emotional vibration. But it is immediately drowned in the immobile immensity of matter, which senses the Divine Descent like a leaven that makes dough rise thats it exactly, the terrestrial immensity of matter and the leavening action of the Divine Descent. The intensity of these vibrations is above and beyond anything we are used to feeling the vital seems dull and flat in comparison. And what a Wisdom! It knows how to make use of time that is, it actually changes itself into timeso as to minimize the possibilities of damage.
Its plain to see that, left to itself in its full power of transformation and progress, this flame of aspiration, this flame of Agni would have scant consideration for the result of the process the result of the process is that fire burns. And there could be mishaps in the functioning of the organs. All the organs must undergo a transformation, but were it too rapid and too sudden, well, everything would go out of whack. The machine would simply explode. But this Wisdom doesnt come from the universal consciousness (which I dont really think is so wise!), its infinitely higher: the Supreme Wisdom. Something so wonderful! It foresees things the universal forces in their universal play would overlooka wonder!
0 1962-07-21, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Ah, look at thisyesterday someone read me a letter Sri Aurobindo wrote to Barin in April 1920, a few days before I returned from Japan. It was written in Bengalitremendously interesting! He speaks of the state of the world, particularly India, and of how he envisaged a certain part of his action after completing his yoga. Its extremely interesting. And theres some very high praise for Europe. Sri Aurobindo says something like this: You all think Europe is over and done with, but thats not true, its not finished yet. In other words, its power is still alive.
This was in 1920.
--
The peculiarity of this yoga is that until there is siddhi above the foundation does not become perfect. Those who have been following my course had kept many of the old samskaras; some of them have dropped away, but others still remain. There was the samskara of Sannyasa, even the wish to create an Aravinda Math [Sri Aurobindo monastery]. Now the intellect has recognized that Sannyasa is not what is wanted, but the stamp of the old idea has not yet been effaced from the prana [breath, life energy]. And so there was next this talk of remaining in the midst of the world, as a man of worldly activities and yet a man of renunciation. The necessity of renouncing desire has been understood, but the harmony of renunciation of desire with enjoyment of Ananda has not been rightly seized by the mind. And they took up my Yoga because it was very natural to the Bengali temperament, not so much from the side of Knowledge as from the side of Bhakti and Karma [Works]. A little knowledge has come in, but the greater part has escaped; the mist of sentimentalism has not been dissipated, the groove of the sattwic bhava [religious fervor] has not been broken. There is still the ego. I am not in haste, I allow each to develop according to his nature. I do not want to fashion all in the same mould. That which is fundamental will indeed be one in all, but it will express itself in many forms. Everybody grows, forms from within. I do not want to build from outside. The basis is there, the rest will come.
What I am aiming at is not a society like the present rooted in division. What I have in view is a Samgha [community] founded in the spirit and in the image of its oneness. It is with this idea that the name Deva Samgha has been given the commune of those who want the divine life is the Deva Samgha. Such a Samgha will have to be established in one place at first and then spread all over the country. But if any shadow of egoism falls over this endeavor, then the Samgha will change into a sect. The idea may very naturally creep in that such and such a body is the one true Samgha of the future, the one and only centre, that all else must be its circumference, and that those outside its limits are not of the fold or even if they are, have gone astray, because they think differently.
--
Why have I left politics? Because the politics of the country is not a genuine thing belonging to India. It is an importation from Europe and an imitation. At one time there was a need of it. We also have done politics of the European kind. If we had not done it, the country would not have risen and we too would not have gained experience and attained full development. There is still some need of it, not so much in Bengal as in the other provinces of India. But the time has come to stop the shadow from extending and to seize on the reality. We must get to the true soul of India and in its image fashion all works.
People now talk of spiritualizing politics. Its result will be, if there be any permanent result, some kind of Indianized Bolshevism. Even to that kind of work I have no objection. Let each man do according to his inspiration. But that is not the real thing. If one pours the spiritual power into all these impure forms the water of the Causal ocean into raw vesselsei ther the raw vessels will break and the water will be spilt and lost or the spiritual power will evaporate and only the impure form remain. In all fields it is the same. I can give the spiritual power but that power will be expended in making the image of an ape and setting it up in the temple of Shiva. If the ape is endowed with life and made powerful, he may play the part of the devotee Hanuman and do much work for Rama,2 so long as that life and that power remain. But what we want in the Temple of India is not Hanuman, but the god, the avatar, Rama himself.
--
You write about the Deva Samgha and say, I am not a god, I am only a piece of much hammered and tempered iron. No one is a God but in each man there is a God and to make Him manifest is the aim of divine life. That we can all do. I recognize that there are great and small adharas [vessels]. I do not accept, however, your description of yourself as accurate. still whatever the nature of the vessel, once the touch of God is upon it, once the spirit is awake, great and small and all that does not make much difference. There may be more difficulties, more time may be taken, there may be a difference in the manifestation, but even about that there is no certainty. The God within takes no account of these hindrances and deficiencies. He breaks his way out. Was the amount of my failings a small one? Were there less obstacles in my mind and heart and vital being and body? Did it not take time? Has God hammered me less? Day after day, minute after minute, I have been fashioned into I know not whether a god or what. But I have become or am becoming something. That is sufficient, since God wanted to build it. It is the same as regards everyone. Not our strength but the Shakti of God is the sadhaka [worker] of this yoga.
Let me tell you in brief one or two things about what I have long seen. My idea is that the chief cause of the weakness of India is not subjection nor poverty, nor the lack of spirituality or dharma [ethics] but the decline of thought-power, the growth of ignorance in the motherl and of Knowledge. Everywhere I see inability or unwillingness to thinkthought-incapacity or thought-phobia. Whatever may have been in the middle ages, this state of things is now the sign of a terrible degeneration. The middle age was the night, the time of the victory of ignorance. The modern world is the age of the victory of Knowledge. Whoever thinks most, seeks most, labors most, can fathom and learn the truth of the world, and gets so much more Shakti. If you look at Europe, you will see two things: a vast sea of thought and the play of a huge and fast-moving and yet disciplined force. The whole Shakti of Europe is in that. And in the strength of that Shakti it has been swallowing up the world, like the tapaswins [ascetics] of our ancient times, by whose power even the gods of the world were terrified, held in suspense and subjection. People say Europe is running into the jaws of destruction. I do not think so. All these revolutions and upsettings are the preconditions of a new creation.
Then look at India. Except for some solitary giants, everywhere there is your simple man, that is, the average man who does not want to think and cannot think, who has not the least Shakti but only a temporary excitement. In India, you want the simple thought, the easy word. In Europe they want the deep thought, the deep word; there even an ordinary laborer or artisan thinks, wants to know, is not satisfied with surface things but wants to go behind. But there is still this difference: there is a fatal limitation in the strength and thought of Europe. When it comes into the spiritual field, its thought-power can no longer move ahead. There Europe sees everything as riddlenebulous metaphysics, yogic hallucination. They rub their eyes as in smoke and can see nothing clear. still, some effort is being made in Europe to surmount even this limitation. We already have the spiritual sensewe owe it to our forefa thersand whoever has that sense has at his disposal such Knowledge and Shakti as with one breath might blow away all the huge power of Europe like a blade of grass. But to get that Shakti one must be a worshiper of Shakti. We are not worshipers of Shakti. We are worshipers of the easy way. But Shakti is not to be had by the easy way. Our forefa thers dived into a sea of vast thought and gained a vast Knowledge and established a mighty civilization. As they went on in their way, fatigue and weariness came upon them. The force of thought diminished and with it also the strong current of Shakti. Our civilization has become an achalayatana [prison], our religion a bigotry of externals, our spirituality a faint glimmer of light or a momentary wave of religious intoxication. And so long as this sort of thing continues, any permanent resurgence of India is improbable
In Bengal this weakness has gone to the extreme. The Bengali has a quick intelligence, emotional capacity and intuition. He is foremost in India in all these qualities. All of them are necessary but they do not suffice. If to these there were added depth of thought, calm strength, heroic courage and a capacity for and pleasure in prolonged labor, the Bengali might be a leader not only of India, but of mankind. But he does not want that, he wants to get things done easily, to get knowledge without thinking, the fruits without labor, siddhi by an easy sadhana [discipline]. His stock is the excitement of the emotional mind. But excess of emotion, empty of knowledge, is the very symptom of the malady. In the end it brings about fatigue and inertia. The country has been constantly and gradually going down. The life-power has ebbed away. What has the Bengali come to in his own country? He cannot get enough food to eat or clothes to wear, there is lamentation on all sides, his wealth, his trade and commerce, his lands, his very agriculture have begun to pass into the hands of others. We have abandoned the sadhana of Shakti and Shakti has abandoned us. We do the sadhana of Love, but where Knowledge and Shakti are not, there Love does not remain, there narrowness and littleness come, and in a little and narrow mind there is no place for Love. Where is Love in Bengal? There is more quarreling, jealousy, mutual dislike, misunderstanding and faction there than anywhere else even in India which is so much afflicted by division.
--
You must not think from all this lecture that I despair of the future of Bengal. I too hope, as they say, that this time a great light will manifest itself in Bengal. still I have tried to show the other side of the shield, where the fault is, the error, the deficiency. If these remain, the light will not be a great light and it will not be permanent.
The meaning of this extraordinarily long talk is that I too am packing my bag. But I believe that this bundle is like the net of St. Peter, only crammed with the catch of the Infinite. I am not going to open the bag now. If I do that before its time, all would escape. Neither am I going back to Bengal now, not because Bengal is not ready, but because I am not ready. If the unripe goes amidst the unripe what work can he do?5
0 1962-07-25, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Next came the period of learning and developing, but on an ordinary mental levelschool years.1 Curiosity made me want to learn to read. Did I tell you how it happened? When I was around seven, just under seven, my brother, who was eighteen months older, used to bring big pictures home from school with him (you know, pictures for children with captions at the bottom; theyre still used nowadays) and he gave me one of them. Whats written there? I asked. Read it! he said. Dont know how, I replied. Then learn! All right, I told him, show me the letters. He brought me an A-B-C book. I knew it within two days and on the third day I started reading. Thats how I learned. Oh-oh, they used to say, this child is backward! Seven years old and she still cant readdisgraceful! The whole family fretted about it. And then lo and behold, in about a week I knew what should have taken me years to learnit made them think twice!
Then, school years. I was a very bright student, always for the same reason: I wanted to understand. I wasnt interested in learning things by heart like the others did I wanted to understand them. And what a memory I had, a fantastic memory for sounds and images! I had only to read a poem aloud at night, and the next morning I knew it. And after I had studied or read a book and someone mentioned a passage to me, I would say, Ah, yes thats on page so and so. I would find the page. Nothing had faded, it was all still fresh. But this is the ordinary period of development.
Then at a very young age (about eight or ten), along with my studies I began to paint. At twelve I was already doing portraits. All aspects of art and beauty, but particularly music and painting, fascinated me. I went through a very intense vital development during that period, with, just like in my early years, the presence of a kind of inner Guide; and all centered on studies: the study of sensations, observations, the study of technique, comparative studies, even a whole spectrum of observations dealing with taste, smell and hearinga kind of classification of experiences. And this extended to all facets of life, all the experiences life can bring, all of themmiseries, joys, difficulties, sufferings, everythingoh, a whole field of studies! And always this presence within, judging, deciding, classifying, organizing and systematizing everything.
--
Some receive it from above; for others, it rises from below (gesture to the base of the spine). As I once told you, the old system always proceeds from below upwards, while Sri Aurobindo pulls from above downwards. This becomes very clear in meditation (well, in yoga, in yogic experience): for those who follow the old system, its invariably the kundalini at the base [of the spine] rising from center to center, center to center, until the lotus (in an ironic tone) bursts open here gesture at the crown of the head). With Sri Aurobindo, it comes like this (gesture of descending Force) and then settles here (above the head); it enters, and from there it comes down, down, down, everywhere, to the very bottom, and even below the feet the subconscientand lower still, the inconscient.
Its the Shakti. He said, you know (I am still translating it), that the shakti drawn up from below (this is what happens in the individual process) is already what could be called a veiled shakti (it has power, but it is veiled). While the Shakti drawn down from above is a PURE Shakti; and if it can be brought down carefully and slowly enough so that it isnt (how shall I put it?) polluted or, in any case, obscured as it enters matter, then the result is immediately much better. As he has explained, if you start out with this feeling of a great power in yourself (because its always a great power no matter where it awakens), theres inevitably a danger of the ego meddling in. But if it comes pure and you are very careful to keep it pure, not to rush the movement but let it purify as it descends, then half the work is done.
Its a problem. When you contact the Supraconscient and the Shakti emerges at the crown of the head, its something rising from below, isnt it? Is it then another movement, an ascending movement?
--
I had tried to get complete mental silenceyou know, what you just described,3 this kind of mental stillness he speaks of (when you have it, anything can pass through your head without causing the least ripple), but I had never succeeded. I had tried, but couldnt do it. I could be silent when I wanted to, but as soon as I stopped thinking solely of that, stopped wanting only that, the invasion resumed and the work had to be done all over again.
Thats all I had told him (not in great detail, in a few words). Then I sat down near him and he began talking with Richard, about the world, yoga, the futureall kinds of thingswhat was going to happen (he already knew the war would break out; this was 1914, war broke out in August, and he knew it towards the end of March or early April). So the two of them talked and talked and talkedgreat speculations. It didnt interest me in the least, I didnt listen. All these things belonged to the past, I had seen it all (I too had had my visions and revelations). I was simply sitting beside him on the floor (he was sitting in a chair with Richard facing him across a table, and they were talking). I was just sitting there, not listening. I dont know how long they went on, but all at once I felt a great Force come into mea peace, a silence, something massive! It came, did this (Mother sweeps her hand across her forehead), descended and stopped here (gesture at the chest).4 When they finished talking, I got up and left. And then I noticed that not a thought remained I no longer knew anything or understood anything, I was absolutely BLANK. So I gave thanks to the Lord and thanked Sri Aurobindo in my heart.
--
But I was living in my inner joynothing stirring. I spoke as little as possible and it was like something mechanical, it wasnt me. Then slowly, slowly, as though falling drop by drop, something was built up again. But it had no limits, it had no it was vast as the universe and wonderfully still and luminous. Nothing here (the head), but THERE (gesture above the head); and then everything began to be seen from there.
And it has never left meyou know, as a proof of Sri Aurobindos power its incomparable! I dont believe there has ever been an example of such a (how can I put it?) such a total success: a miracle. It has NEVER left me. I went to Japan, I did all sorts of things, had all possible kinds of adventures, even the most unpleasant, but it never left me stillness, stillness, stillness
And it was he who did it, entirely. I didnt even ask him, there was no aspiration, nothing (there were my previous efforts; I knew it had to come, thats all). But on that day I hadnt mentioned it to him, I wasnt thinking about it, I wasnt doing anythingjust sitting there. And outwardly he seemed to be fully engrossed in his conversation about this and that and what was going to happen in the world.
--
still, theres a difference when one has met him [physically].
I saw him once, I had a darshan in 1948.
--
Now thats interesting. In 48 ah, he was still in good health. He had had a broken leg.
How long did you stay here the first time?
--
Mother is referring to a letter of Sri Aurobindo's which Satprem had quoted in his manuscript: "... in the calm mind, it is the substance of the mental being that is still, so still that nothing disturbs it. If thoughts or activities come, they do not rise at all out of the mind, but they come from outside and cross the mind as a flight of birds crosses the sky in a windless air. It passes, disturbs nothing, leaving no trace. Even if a thousand images or the most violent events pass across it, the calm stillness remains as if the very texture of the mind were a substance of eternal and indestructible peace. A mind that has achieved this calmness can begin to act, even intensely and powerfully, but it will keep its fundamental stillnessoriginating nothing from itself but receiving from Above and giving it a mental form without adding anything of its own, calmly, dispassionately, though with the joy of the Truth and the happy power and light of its passage."
Cent. Ed., XXIII. 637.
0 1962-07-31, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Heres what he says: I read with great interest the Introduction to your new book on Shri Aurobindo. I must confess that if I have been late in replying it is because I am still very hesitant. The text reads well, but it leaves doubts as to how well the book that follows will conform to the norms of our Spiritual Masters series. I greatly fear that we will both end up disappointed again. The book you want to write is, I feel, very personal, whereas this series must consist of books which are essentially expositions, introductions, tools of information: etc.
(After a silence) I am getting a sort of indication: when I turn the beacon to this side, the resistance suddenly seems to give waythere must be a means of making it give way.
0 1962-08-04, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Ive been observing all this in a neuro-physical realm, subtle-physical, that is but its still physical and in a complete mental silence where all judgments (you know, judgments) have disappeared, along with a certain way of observing things. Thats why I cant talk about it.
These vibrations have various qualities; if they were expressed through a mental observation, it would be done through such things as taste, color, and so forth, everything Ive just mentioned1but thats not how theyre expressed. They come almost exclusively as sensations, but those sensations some, I mean some vibrations, have rounded edges. Some come horizontally (I was in fact studying everything that comes horizontally), others result from the state of consciousness (vertical gesture from top to bottom). While at the same time, others are. Yes, its like looking through a high-powered microscope: some are rounded, others pointed; some are darker, some brighter. Some are very upsetting to the body, and some even feel dangerous. On the other hand, certain ones make the body receptive to the vibration, which we might call the Lords Vibration, the supreme Vibration. You see, all this is the outcome of a discipline, a tapasya, for preparing the body to receive the Lords Vibrations (the first step is receiving, being able to receive them; afterwards you have to hold on to and then manifest them). Those vibrations are unmistakable, they are something else entirely. But other vibrations are helpful, beneficial, while still others are disruptive, contradictory.
And each one is beginning to reveal its own particular nature. There are those stemming from peoples thoughts (I sense them in my body, not in the mind: the material consequence of peoples psychological state, and even their state of health). Some things are general and last a bit longer; others are momentary, lasting only a few seconds. The first step is to study the different vibrational qualitiesyou could practically draw diagrams: if we had a machine sensitive enough to record these things, it would produce all kinds of zigs and zags.2 Certain vibrations immediately stop or change or are dissolved or repelled. Others are adopted, as it were, and transformed. The majority are simply pushed back and worked on from a distancequite a distance! I keep them at a fair distance (Mother laughs). Very few are let in. But some are let in for the sake of the experience, to see how much they upset the body. Theres also the effect of peoples permanent auras: I know a certain person is arriving by his auras effect on the body; because (laughing) each vibration has its particular effect on the bodyperfectly prosaic things, maybe, but by studying them you realize that each thing has its own law.
--
And through certain things, I can perceive the very clear, precise and absolute Direction coming from the Supreme. And He is arranging all those thingsforms, various intellectual formsexactly as they should be. Because here (pointing to the crown of the head), and even from here (lower) down to here (the forehead), its all immobile. All these vibrations come, pass through, whirl around, they come from everywhere, but here (the head) nothing moves, theres no response. And yet I have seen that on the intellectual level there are a number of what Sri Aurobindo calls frames, certain principles of organization6 giving a precise orientation to the yogas action. One of them, the strongest, is my translation of The Synthesis of Yoga. I do a page almost every day and on that page I invariably find an idea or a sentence that EXACTLY expresses the field of experiences I was in that day and the night before; and some of the details. And interestingly enough, certain points in the pages you read me today were the EXACT frame of a series of experiences Ive been havingalmost word for word, with the same words.7 That sort of thing. Its like intellectual forms being assembled to give the field of experience precision, because theres nothing here (the forehead), its blankyet some form is necessary! Well, the forms Sri Aurobindo has given predominate, but what you write has its place, and a very precise and interesting place: the way of thinking. And I see that theres an immense field of intellectual thought, intellectual formulation, with varying degrees of intensity and precision, serving as a SIEVE for the Supremes Will to pass through. And the sievethis sort of immense universal sieveis what gives the precision.8 Its very interesting. That way, the mind remains perfectly stillit has nothing to do, everything is done for it! It is nothing but a mirrora living mirror where everything gets inscribed and which can reflect back its image without becoming active.
The nature of my nights is changing, the nature of my days is changing.
--
Some days later, Mother added: "This shows that you belong to the same 'line of descent,' and that your intellectual activity is enough. You see, I insist that my mind remain still ... so (laughing) yours does the work!"
Mother comments on this passage in the conversation of August 11.
0 1962-08-08, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I am making some interesting discoveries. They arent really discoveries, but nowadays none of these things are theoretical, not the least bit mental (the mind is in a quiet ease)theyre essentially practical. And they take unexpected forms. The other day as I was walking, an old formation suddenly popped up, some. thing that had already tried to materialize when Sri Aurobindo was still here, but which he had stopped. It was one possibility among innumerable others, trying to manifest in this bodys existence I wont say what it is.
It was one of the very saddest things that could manifest physically in association with a spiritual life.
--
Ive had this great formative power ever since my earliest childhood, but I had channeled it and stopped it because I considered it useless. But it came back recently, along with the sure sign that it was coming from the very highest origin: This is it, this is how things will be. But thats for later, of course. To our external reason, those things seem totally unrealizable, but they will be realizable in perhaps a few hundred years, I dont knowits the future being prepared. And indeed, that vision has a tremendous power of creation and realization, and it is always felt physically (the rest is very still), its always physical. But it triggered a kind of very rapid movement of the physical consciousness (within the most material substance), and caused a dislocation. And so2 the day before yesterday, that old formation suddenly returned and made me understand one aspect of the bodys nature, the way the body is CONSTRUCTED and the usefulness of that construction. So now things are all right. It has been one more step.
But when you receive those bad vibrations affecting your body,3 are they exhausted by your accepting them?
--
But I understand your question. You want to know if this has an effect on all identical vibratory modes in the world. In principle, yes. But the effects may not be immediately visible; in the first place, our field of observation is nothingmaterially, what do we know? Only our immediate surroundings thats nothing. In 1920, for example, I had an experience of that type, which resulted in a symbolic but terrestrial action. It was a vision (I dont remember enough details to make it interesting) where each nation was represented by a symbolic entity, and there was a certain type of horrorof terror, rather. A certain will of terror was trying to manifest in that gathering of all nations. And I was witness to the whole thing. I remember it being a very conscious and rather long and detailed vision with a more intense reality than physical things have (it was in the subtle physical). And after it was over and I had done what needed to be done (I am not saying what because I dont remember all the details, and without accuracy it loses its value), when I came out of it I could say with TOTAL conviction: Terror has been overcome in the world. Of course, its not literally true, plenty of people still feel terror, but a certain type of terror was as if UNDERMINED at the foundations. What had already manifested kept on and is gradually being exhausted, but the terror that was trying to increase and dominate the life of nations was stopped cold.
I have had other similar experienceson Durgas day, for instance, when Sri Aurobindo was still here (you know, thats the day when Durga masters an asura; she doesnt kill him, she masters him). Well, each year one particular type of thing was undermined (and my experiences were never mental: the experience would suddenly come, and AFTERWARDS I would realize it was Durgas day), and each time I used to tell Sri Aurobindo, Looktoday this (or that) thing has been cut off at the roots. Thats how it works with the adverse forcesyes, like something being uprooted from the world. Whatever has already spread out keeps going and follows its karma, but the SOURCE is dried up. Thats also what happened (it was in 1904, I believe) when the Asura of Consciousness and Darkness made his surrender and was converted; he told me, I have millions and millions of emanations, and these will keep on living, but their source has now run dry.4 How much time will it take to exhaust it all? We cant say, but the source has dried up and that is something extremely important. In 1920, that terror was trying to spread all over the world and to become really catastrophic; and then in my inner vision I could see that a whole movement had dried up at its source. This means that little by little, little by little, little by little the karma is being exhausted.
The same goes for these little physical movements. Things dont seem to be initiated any more, I mean theyre no longer being generated. But everything thats already present in the world has to be exhausted.
0 1962-08-11, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Oh, during those hours the Presence lasted this morning, what I say here became so obvious, so obvious! You see (theres nothing but the Lord, of course), its exactly as if the Lord were seeing all things (and this body is part of what He sees!), seeing all things and laughing, laughingforever laughing at all the tragedy the tragedy of this existence! And I was seeing Him right here, you know, there was nothing but Himimmense, marvelous, yet at the same time scaled to the size of the earth, almost to the size of this room, you could say! He was here, in everythingin all the past, all the future, in all places, in everything. And He was smiling, smiling with the consciousness of that joyits not joy, joy sounds pallid. And there was no excitement, nothing of what human consciousness mixes into these things, only an eternal certitude, a crystal clear vision of the most MINUTE details. And all of this simultaneously, just like that, with a smile. And although I cant say what is He and what is me, I have the joy of perceiving Him (that isnt abolished), and yet I am nowhere in particular! still I have the joy, I feel the joy of perceiving Him.
Its difficult to describe. It lasted from around midnight until eight oclock.
0 1962-08-14, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
(Satprem did not keep any record of his questions at the beginning of the following conversation, nor does he exactly remember the circumstances that led to it. It seems that he wanted to write a letter to X, his former Tantric guru, or meet him, to explain what had happened and, in fact, to tell X that he still held him in deepest affection, despite external circumstances and Satprem's outward break with him.)
One must never go back; one must always go forward.
--
One of our children, V., a courageous boy, went up there all by himself. In winter its completely isolated, theres nothing nearby. It was May and still frightfully cold, it seems, snow still covered the ground. And the man was sitting there stark naked as though it were perfectly natural! He even asked the boy, Do you want to spend the night here? That was a bit too much!
Anyway, V. went there, sat down next to him, and after a while the man went into a sort of trance and began to tell V. about his life (the boys life, not his own!). So V. was interested and wanted to know more. Where do I come from? he asked. The man answered, Oh, from an ashram by the sea the sea is there. Then he began to speak (I must mention that outwardly he knew nothing about Sri Aurobindo or me or the Ashram, absolutely nothing at all), and he told V. that a great sage and the Mother were there, and that they wanted to do something on earth that had never been done before something very difficult. Then, I dont know whether he mentioned I was alone now (I have no idea), but he said, Oh, she has had to withdraw2 because the people around her dont understand and life there has become very difficult. It will be very difficult until 1964.
0 1962-08-18, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Mon petit, we had a meditation here on the 15th, at ten oclock.2 At a quarter to ten, I was sitting here at the table in a total silence. And then I cant say Sri Aurobindo came, for he is always here, but he manifested in a special way. Concretely, in the subtle physical, he became so tall that, sitting cross-legged as they do here, he covered the whole compoundeven extended a bit beyond it! He was literally sitting upon the compound; so to the extent that the people meditating were not closed, they were all inside him. He was sitting like that (not on their heads!), and I could feel (I was here, you see) the FRICTION of his presence in the subtle physicalan utterly physical friction! And I saw him (as you well know, I am not shut up in here [the body]), I saw him sitting there, very tall and perfectly proportioned; and then he started gently, gently descendingthis descent is what caused the frictiongently, very gently, so as not to give people a shock. Then he settled there and stayed for a little more than half an hour, a few minutes more, like that, absolutely still, but fully concentrated on all the people they were inside him.
I was sitting here smiling, almost almost laughing, really; you could feel him like that everywhere (Mother touches her whole body), everywhere. And with such peace! Such peace, such force, such power. And a sense of eternity, immensity, and absoluteness. A sense of absoluteness, as if all were fulfilled, so to speak, and one lived in Eternity.
--
Ive never had that sensation. Ive had moments of stillness, but this time I was immobilized.
Immobilized, yes, thats it; its very good, very good. Thats it exactly.
--
Theres still a bit too much of the old outlook left in you, and thats what keeps worrying you. Something that keeps worrying you, and which is perfectly uselesswe waste our time worrying.
Sri Aurobindo withdrew in 1926, but it was in 1927 that he moved from the Ashram's left wing and settled permanently in the right wing.
0 1962-08-28, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
You see, the subtle physical seems to DOSE OUT its power and light and capacity of consciousness according to the amount of receptivity in the purely physical vibration. Thats why the effects stretch over a long period of time. Its being done very, very gradually. But its an almost continuous work. Only when theres some bodily activity and the consciousness must turn outwards (not in the same way as before, thats impossible, but still in a way that seems like a continuation of the old consciousness), then, if the work continues at all, its invisible and maybe it doesnt continue. I dont know. But as soon as all activity stops and the body is concentrated or immobileperhaps no more than simply passive that penetration is perceptible: its visible. Visible. And its not like something more subtle penetrating something less subtle without altering it; the essential point is that this penetration actually changes the composition. Its not merely a degree of subtlety, its a change in the internal composition. Ultimately, this action probably has an effect on the atomic level. And thats how the practical possibility of transformation can be accounted for.
Its an experience I have all the time.
0 1962-08-31, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Its not sleep, its a kind of peace that descends. It can begin as drowsiness, but it changes into a sort of inner immobilityimmobility of the Spirit. The body too becomes quiet, quiet, quiet, very still; and from there, if nothing disturbs you, you flow into a sense of eternity. Its a wonderful experience. The real sense of Eternity: everything stops, and then NOTHING. And if you have the gift of vision (its not necessary, but if you do), you see it all grow white and luminousall white. But that may well not happen because its its something youre born with.
All the cells open up and become conscious of their eternity.
--
But the vibration was there, you see, high above and all around the earth, very powerful (it was all around the earth) and very strong, it seemed to be coming from other parts of the universe and trying to enter the earths atmosphere to help it participate in those new combinations. And it all seemed like childishness to me the whole universe seemed to be living in childishness. There was something so tranquil hereso tranquil, so calm and unhurried, not interested in showing anything off, but capable of living in an eternity of quiet effort and progress. It was here, immobile, watching all these things. Finally (the spectacle lasted all evening) when I lay down in bed for the night, I said to the Lord, I dont need diversions, I dont need to see encouraging things I only want to work calmly, quietly, IN You. You, You are the worker; You are here and You alone exist. You are the realizer. Then all grew silent, still, motionlessand the excitement waned.
So you see, theres excitement in the universe too, if youre not careful! But my impression is that it simply complicates thingsit clouds the issue, you know, it complicates things. Then you have to wait for the bubbles to subside before you can calmly set off again on your way towards the goal.
0 1962-09-05, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Meaning you never escape your destiny! Although its not official here, theres still a wide margin of freedom.
Thats the first thing I told Sri Aurobindo: This was the resolution made by my psychic being (my psychic being was in a certain person I know who). And when I left, it declared categorically: I want NO MORE of this!
--
I was lying on my chaise longue in concentration when all at once I found myself in my friend Zs house. He and several others were playing music. I could see everything very clearly, even more clearly than in the physical, and I moved around very quickly, unimpeded. I stayed there watching for a while, and even tried to attract their attention, but they were unaware of me. Then suddenly something pulled me, a sort of instinct: I must go back. I felt pain in my throat. I remember that to get out of their room, which was all closed except for one small opening high up, my form seemed to vaporize (because I still had a form, though unlike our material onemore luminous, less opaque), and I went out like smoke through the open window. Then I found myself back in my room, next to my body, and I saw that my head was twisted and rigid against the cushion, and I was having trouble breathing. I wanted to get into my body: impossible. So I became afraid. I entered through the legs, and when I reached the knees I seemed to bounce back out; two, three times like that: the consciousness rose and then bounced back out like a spring. If I could only tip over this stool, I thought (there was a small stool under my feet), the noise would wake me up! But nothing doing. And I was breathing more and more heavily. I was terribly afraid. Suddenly I remembered Mother and cried out, Mother! Mother! and found myself back in my body, awake, with a stiff neck.
(Mother laughs and laughs.)
--
No. But Id still like.
It would amuse you!
--
Because youre still not in the realm where I go!
It is elsewhere.
0 1962-09-08, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Outwardly, of course, these troubles (these apparent troubles) upset people, especially the doctor! Ive explained to him that it was all yoga and transformation, and he shouldnt worry, but evidently its upsetting to ordinary eyes. One fact in particular is bewildering to ordinary vision: I am very, very regularly losing weight. Its already down to a ridiculous figure I weigh only 85 pounds! With my height and bone structure, my normal weight should be 130 pounds; when I was twenty-five I weighed 130 or 135. Now I am down to only 85, and its going down quite regularly. I understand how disturbing this might be for people who see things in the ordinary way! I dont eat much (not a little, not a lot, just average), and I dont seem to benefit from what I eat thats how it looks on the surface. And then there are these strange phenomena; I dont usually talk about them (youre the only one I have explained them to, nobody else), I dont talk about them, but from time to time I appear to I must appear to be fainting. And not in the usual way, you know, thats the thing! Nothing happens in the usual way, so its very upsetting! (Mother laughs) The Energy is tremendous, more tremendous than it has ever been; and there is practically no physical strength. I can act, but only if I bring in the Energy: the least physical act demands the Energy. I think the body is completely flimsy; it seems sometimes I touch it to see if its still if its hard or if its soft!
(silence)
0 1962-09-26, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
This is just what I am observing these days. To me, the overmental consciousness is a magnified consciousness: far lovelier, far loftier, far more powerful, far happier, far with lots of far mores to it. But. I can tell you one thing: the gods dont have the sense of Oneness. For instance, in their own way they quarrel among themselves, which shows they have no sense of Oneness, no sense of all being one, of all being various expressions of the Divine the unique Divine. So they are still on this side, but with magnified forms, and powers beyond our comprehension: the power to change form at will, for example, or to be in many places at the same timeall sorts of things that poor human beings can only dream of having. The gods have it all. They live a divine life! But its not supramental.
The Supermind is knowledgePure Knowledge. Yes, it is knowingknowing what is to be known.
There is no longer a play BETWEEN oneself and things, its. Truly, the sign of the Supermind is Oneness. Not a sum of a lot of different things, but, on the contrary, a Oneness at play with Itself. Theres nothing of the way gods relate to each other and the world, for they are still part of the realm of diversity, though FREE from Ignorance. They dont have Ignorance, they dont have what we human beings have here. They have no Ignorance, they have no Unconsciousness, but they have the sense of diversity and of separation.
What about Sri Aurobindos experience at Alipore, then? You know, that well-known experience when he saw Narayana in the prisoners, Narayana in the guards, Narayana everywhere?
--
But its better not to emphasize this [in your book]. As I have said, we can bypass that plane, or even pass through without knowing it. It interested me to read in the Vedas that if you dont ascend the way youre supposed to, if you try to bypass the gods, then unpleasant things happen to you and your way is blockeddo you remember that?1 That gives you an idea of what it is. Its like an intermediary zone, far superior to the earth, but still intermediary. Some have tried to cross it without stopping; and there, they say, you run into trouble. Personally, I am not sure, I can only speak of my own experience: there was always a sense of fraternityas you can imagine! I knew them, I was on friendly terms with them, so there was no question of bypassing them or not!
But I have a strong impression that that world is still a magnified version of our own, and part of the old path; it has nothing to do with the Supramental Creation, which will bring to earth the sense of the Supreme and the Unique.
Basically, its part of the old path, a consequence of all that has happened, of the whole universal formation as we know it. People who believe in essential Evil would say its a consequence of the accident of creation. But is it an accident? I have my doubts. It has yet to be revealed. And we wont know until until its over.
--
I still see the same thing: it was white and fringed with blue; I said bluish, but to be exact, it was white fringed with blue.
Sometimes that happens to me when I read English for my translation: suddenly certain things come [from elsewhere], so I look for a translation, and when I want to refer back to the English text, I cant find the word I had seen at all I dont find it!
0 1962-10-06, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And these kinds of revelations happen only in a silent mindor at least a mind at rest. Unless the mind is absolutely tranquil and still, it doesnt come. Or if it does come, you dont even notice anything with all the racket youre making! And of course, these experiences help the tranquillity, the silence and receptivity to become better and better established. This sense of something utterly immobile, but not closedimmobile, but open and receptivegets more established the more you have these experiences. There is a big difference between a dead, lackluster, unresponsive silence and the receptive silence of a quieted mind. It makes a big difference. And it results from these experiences. All the progress we make is always, quite naturally, the result of truths coming down from above.
It has an effect: all these things have an effect on the way the body functions the workings of the organs, the brain, the nerves and so forth. And this will certainly take place long before there is any effect on the external form.
0 1962-10-12, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I have lived this in recent days. I have seen it. Last night or the night before, I spent at least two hours in a world the subtle physical worldwhere the living mingle with the dead with no sense of difference, it makes absolutely no difference there. For instance, when Mridu1 was in her body I used to see her at night maybe once a year (maybe not even that much). For years she was utterly nonexistent in my consciousness but since she left her body, I see her almost every night! There she is, just as she was, you know (rotund gesture), but no longer troubled, thats all. No longer troubled. And there were both living and what we call the living and the deadthey were both there together, eating together, moving around together, having fun together; and all in a lovely, tranquil lightpleasant, very pleasant. There! I thought, and humans have drawn a sharp line, saying, Now hes dead! Dead! And what really takes the cake is the way they treat the body like an unconscious object, and its still conscious!
Its treated like an object: Now then! Lets get rid of this just as quickly as we can: its a nuisance and it gets in the way. And even those who feel the most sorrow dont want to see it; its too painful for them.
--
He takes anything, even what we call a quite ordinary intelligence, and then He simply shows you how to put that intelligence aside, lay it to rest: There now, keep still, dont stir, dont bother me; I dont need you. And then a door opensyou dont even feel you have to open it; its wide open, and youre led through to the other side. Its Someone else who does all this, not you. And then the other way becomes impossible.
Oh, all this frightful toil, this effort of the mind to understand! Struggling, giving itself headachesphew! Absolutely useless, absolutely useless. It leads nowhere, except to more confusion.
You find yourself facing a so-called problem: What am I to say? What am I to do? How should I act? There is nothing to do! Nothing but to say to the Lord, You see, heres the situation. Thats all. And then keep very still. And spontaneously, without thinking about it, without reflecting, without calculating, without doing anything, anything whatsoever, without the slightest effort you do what must be done. But its the Lord who does it, its no longer you. He does it, He arranges the circumstances, He arranges the people, He puts the words in your mouth or under your penHe does it all, all, all, all, and you have nothing more to do, nothing but let yourself live in bliss.
I am beginning to be convinced that people dont really want it.
--
People come, letters arrive, various circumstances and problems arise (its over now, but at the timeeven a year ago that kind of thing was sometimes a problem for me). Well, right away, I (Mother opens her hands in front of her forehead, palms upwards, as though presenting the problem to the Lord): Here, Lord, look at this. All I am good for is (same gesture): I am presenting it to You, Lord. And then I keep still, I just keep still: I wont move unless You move me, I wont speak unless You make me speak. And then you stop thinking about it. You think about it just for a second, long enough to do this (same gesture). It comes in like this, then up it goes (gesture showing a problem coming to Mother from one side and being sent above). And later, you suddenly realize youre speaking or acting or making a decision or writing a letter or and He has done it all.
But one can be full of excellent goodwill and still want to Do things. And thats what complicates everything. Or else theres a lack of faith, a lack of belief in the Lords abilityyou think you have to do things yourself because He doesnt know how! (Mother laughs) This sort of stupidity is very widespread, you know: How can He see these things? Were living in a world of Falsehood, how can He see Falsehood? But in fact He does see things as they are!
And I am not talking about people with no intelligence, but about intelligent people, people who are trying. Theres still a sort of conviction in them somewhere, even in those who know that were living in a world of Ignorance and Falsehood and that theres a Lord who is all truth. Well, they reason that precisely because He is all truth, He wont understand (Mother laughs). He wont understand our falsehood, I have to deal with it on my own. This is a very predominant, very widespread attitude.
One sometimes even goes to a great deal of trouble to explain things to Him: Its this way, You see, thats how it is. And when youre finished, you realize. Oh, that reminds me of an experience I had one night two years ago. It was the first time the Supermind entered the cells of my body, and it had risen up to the brain. So the brain found itself in the presence of something (laughing) considerably more powerful than it was used to receiving! And, like the idiot it is, it got worried. As for me (gesture above or beyond), I saw it all, I saw that the brain was getting worried, so I tried to tell it what a nitwit it was and to just keep still. It did keep still, but you know, it was really seething away in there, as if it were about to explode. So I said, All right now, lets go see Sri Aurobindo and ask him what to do. Immediately everything became utterly calm and I woke up in Sri Aurobindos house in the subtle physicala very material sensation, with everything quite concrete. So I arrived, or rather not I but the body-consciousness arrived2 and started explaining to Sri Aurobindo what had happenedit was very excited, talking and talking. The response was a sort of inscrutable smile and then nothing. He simply looked. An inscrutable smilenot a word. All the excitement died away. A face out of eternity. The excitement died away. Then it was time for Sri Aurobindos lunch (people eat therein another way). So as not to disturb him, I went into the next room. He came in after some time and stood before me (Imy physical being, that is, my physical consciousness had had time to calm down). I knelt down and took his hand (a MUCH clearer sensation than anything physical, mon petit!); I kissed his hand. He simply said, Oh! This is better. (Mother laughs.)
I am skipping all the details (it was a long thing, lasting an hour), but suddenly he went out of the room, leaving me alone (after expressing what he wanted to tell me with a gesture, which I understood). And then I simply seemed to take a step (gesture of crossing a threshold), and I found myself lying in my bed again. And at that moment I said to myself, Really! We make all kinds of complications, and its so simple: you just have to go like this (same gesture) and there you are; then you go like that (same gesture in the opposite direction) and youre back here.
0 1962-10-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Yes. But its the higher level of the musical zone. Each of these zones contains several levels, and the top of the musical zone is already starting to be waves, waves of vibration. But its still directly related to music, while those colored forces I am speaking of have to do with terrestrial transformations and actionsgreat actions. They are powers of action. This zone where you hear no sound eventually becomes sounds and music. It is the summit. Each zone contains several levels.
In short, when one rises to that Origin, one finds a single vibration, which can be expressed as music or thought or architectural or pictorial formsis that right?
0 1962-10-30, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
They are people with no feelings. I dont know if theyve picked up a psychic being since theyve been on earth (there are all kinds of mixtures, you see; theres no such thing as a pure race any more), but they are still ice-cold. Difficult.
They could come into contact with Sri Aurobindos thought but not their troops! I dont know whether the new Chinese are much interested in philosophy. Its better they dont come!
--
But still, can it help ones progress?
These are experiences.
--
still, to me it seems.
What Sri Aurobindo says is, Yes, true, its the only permanent thinga certain permanent Nonbeing behind everything. But why shouldnt He sometimesnot sometimes, but at the SAME time, the same momenthave the fun of being both permanent and impermanent? Theres no objection to that. In any case, He has none!
--
But I dont understand whats so great about Nirvana. I dont know whether I go into Nirvana, but when I sit in meditation and everything becomes still, wellso what? Nothings there any more! If thats what they call Nirvana, I dont see whats so great about it.
Do you remain conscious of yourself?
--
I can still physically hear whats going on around me.
Then youre not in Nirvana.
0 1962-11-03, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But oh, what a tough work! And thankless too. Thankless because no sooner do you think youve come to the end of something (not that you really think so, you know what its like there, but you still hope), than it comes back in another form, which seems even worse than the previous one.
We must have endurance, mon petit.
0 1962-11-17, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I even remarked to myself (it was a rather curious feeling), Well, its interesting to have such a close view of it. That is, I had the feeling that my station, as Sri Aurobindo calls it, for viewing the world was very high up, and Id had to come down to that place. And thats what made me say, Well, its interesting to have such a close view of things. (I didnt say it to that being, I thought it.) And he was there next to me, gloating, standing some distance off to my right (looking up, I could see his headMo ther looks up at the ceiling). He was jubilant, gloating: You see, you see, you see! Overjoyed. I kept absolutely still; everything was still, calm, motionless (the thought that came was like something passing through me: Its interesting to have such a close view of it). And then I stopped everything, like this (Mother remains as still as a statue, fists clenched). And very soon afterwards (I cant say exactly because time there isnt the same as here), very soon afterwards, everything stopped.1 The storms only purpose was to cause the two thunderbolts, and it stopped after they fell on the earth. And then the flames the whole area was set ablaze (it was like a huge city, but not a city: most likely it was symbolic of a country): vroom! It burst into flames; some flames were leaping up very, very high. But I simply did this, stopped everything (Mother remains motionless, eyes closed, fists clenched), and then looked out once againeverything had returned to order. Then I said (I dont know why, but I was speaking to him in English yes, its because he was speaking English, saying, You see, you see!), I said, Ah, that didnt last long. They quickly brought it under control. With that he turned his back on me (laughing); he went off one way and I the other. Then I regained my outer consciousness, which is why I remember everything exactly.
I believe they began fighting up there two or three days after it happened.
--
That was the impression: a very localized disease (anyone can catch it, but its still very localized). While here, this conflict seems to have FUNDAMENTALLY disrupted somethingprofoundly. Is it because people THINK it may have a global consequence? I dont know. Or is it truly the first sign of something very very momentous?
(silence)
--
Somewhere, in a place which is not here [physically], some place (Mother gestures into the distance behind her being), there is something that keeps very still, somewhere, very still and beyond all the movements of forces; something seated, as it were, established somewhere, very still and beyond public observation (by public I dont necessarily mean terrestrial, I mean the whole world), something that keeps like this (gesture backwards, eyes closed, motionless as a statue), and DOES NOT WANT IT.
I perceive that very distinctly.
0 1962-11-20, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
They have bombs in America and Russia (China hasnt boasted about it, but they may have some too) that can destroy a whole cityone is more than enough, you dont need two. The Russians in particular: a single bomb and a whole city, even the size of London: vroom! Nothing left. (Thats the theory, but still, theres always something true in it.) We saw what happened to Hiroshima, it was pretty bad. Well, if that was ten, then what they have now is a thousand thats the proportion.
In other words, theyve turned all their intelligence towards destruction.
--
The only danger at the time was Japan, and Japan had officially declared it wouldnt bomb Pondicherry because of Sri Aurobindo. But at least there were still men in their planes, and they could choose not to bomb. But you dont tell a jet plane Dont crash here! It crashes wherever it can.
Yes, but its still hard to see why they would come here.
If they want to bomb Madras, thats just too close. Between the oil wells in Assam (thats what they wantvery useful to have) and the Chinese, theres the same distance as between Pondicherry and Madras, so you understand. They certainly have a motorized army, so its nothing at all.
--
Unless. Once, you know, when Sri Aurobindo was still here, I saw. But it was just a vision, and lots of visions come (this was especially true at that time) as possibilities formed in a given world and descending towards the terrestrial manifestation. They come for me to give them the support of my consent, if I find them interesting. So there are all kinds of things! And most of them get sorted out at that point. But anyway, I had a vision in which Pondicherry was completely engulfed by a bomb (in those days there werent such powerful bombsso the vision was partly premonitory). So if that happens! (Mother laughs) As a result of the bombing, I was trapped in a radioactive area (it had been buried underground but not flatteneda kind of cave had been formed), where I stayed for two thousand years.
I woke up after two thousand years with a rejuvenated body. It was a very amusing little story. And I say vision, but you dont watch these things like a movie: you LIVE them. I somehow extricated myself from that sort of sealed grotto, and where Pondicherry had once stood (it had been completely razed), I came upon some people working. They were VERY DIFFERENT, and quite bizarre. I myself must have looked funny, with a kind of costume totally alien to their epoch. (My clothing had also survived the destruction the whole thing was right out of a storybook!) So of course I attracted some curiosity and they tried to make me understand. Ah, yes I know one of them said (I understood them because I could understand their thoughtsthose two thousand years had enabled me to read peoples minds), and they led me to a very old sage, a wise old fellow. I spoke to him and he began leafing through all kinds of books (he had many, many books), and suddenly he exclaimed, Ah, French! An ancient language, you see (Mother laughs).
0 1962-11-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Its because youre not going to the same place as before. You understand, youre going to places (laughing) youre still not very used to. The link isnt well established.
But I did see you, and you were very concreteit wasnt an image!
--
I can see I am still (and God knows how long it will last!) in that transitional period Sri Aurobindo describes in The Yoga of Self-Perfection. A period when the true thing is getting established but the tail of the old thing trails behind, mixes in and colors things. Well, its an old habit, and it takes SUCH a long time to go away.
The habit of not understanding something unless it can be mentally explained is disastrous, for instance. This feeling we have that we dont understand something unless we can explain it thats really disastrous. That half-hours experience was something absolute, you see, not for one second was there any concern to know what was going on (naturally!); it was absolute. And only when the time was up and I had to come out of it did I start wondering, What happened? What does it mean? It wasnt even that pronounced. Its simply an old habit, what we call understanding.
0 1962-12-04, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The quality of those two vibrations (which are still superimposed, so one can be aware of them both) is indescribable. One is a kind of fragmentation, an infinite fragmentation and absolute instability: like a powdery cloud of atoms in ceaseless movement; and the other is eternal immobility, just as I described it the other day: an infinite Immensity of absolute Light.
The consciousness is still going from one to the other.
(silence)
--
And its not what one might imagine, its not one form entering anotherit doesnt keep him from being wherever he wants to be and doing whatever he wants to do, appearing as he wants to appear and being involved with everything happening on earth: it doesnt change any of that. And its not just a part of him [that is in Mother, but his totality]. And thats how I know he was manifesting the Absolute, he was a manifestation of the Absolute. Of course, afterwards he revealed himself as what I had called the Master of Yoga; that was the reason he came on earth (what people here in India call an Avatar). But thats still a way of seeing things SEPARATELY: its not the thingTHE thing.
Well see tomorrow [December 5].
--
Weve still got a long way to go.
As was the case when Sri Aurobindo left his body.
0 1962-12-08, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I hope (theres still tomorrow1), I hope hell show me if something has been accomplished along the way. That, I dont know.
(silence)
0 1962-12-12, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I dont know. There was suddenly an atmosphere (actually, Im still in it) a nasty atmosphere.
Oh, it was appalling, mon petit! Appalling. One thing after another. A veritable avalanche, as if everything were decomposing.
0 1962-12-15, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Oh, if you mean the puritans, the Protestants dreadful! Theyre the worst. Catholicism still retains something of the occult sense, and after all, they have a certain adoration for the Virgin, which keeps them in contact with something thats not asuric.
The last Pope, whos dead now [Pius XII], had broadened both his own mind and Church doctrine a lot: he was a devotee of the Virgin.
0 1962-12-19, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
After twenty minutes, something said, Thats enough. And I saw that it was enough for the body, that it shouldnt exert itself further the formation withdrew. I couldnt have played a single note more! It was very interesting. And I realized that, truly, the will that moves my body isnt at all the same as before. Previously, it was the will of the being that had been placed into and formed in this body (it wasnt personal but still very individual). While now its not that: its a Will somewhere (somewhere which is everywhere and in everything), a Will somewhere that decides, and when it says Do, the body does; when it says No, nothing in the world could make the body move. And so, that conscious something somewhere, which is like an intermediary between the higher Will and the body and its outer life, has to tell the body, This is necessary. The body never protests, because that which speaks knows VERY WELL. It says, This is necessary, all right, the body does it. But when it says, Thats enough, now, the body stops. Because (how can I express it?) FOR THE BODY, the Most High knows better than the intermediary. In regard to circumstances and the vision of the work to be done, its all one; but for taking care of and educating the body, That (gesture on high) knows best. The intermediary doesnt really care (!), but when That says do, its done; inished, and its finished. Its very interesting.
Naturally, the whole crowd and the people around me kept asking, Now that its all set up, when will there be balcony darshans again? (Because when I came back inside I said, So! Youve built a balcony, have you?). When are we going to have them again? So the intermediary said, I dont know, its not up to me. Consternation! Then I kept very quiet for a little while, listening on high, and from high, high up there came, very slowly (it comes practically drop by drop because you have to do it VERY quietlyit comes drop by drop), what That said I had to reply: Nothing definite. I was told, It depends. It all depends I clearly see that it all depends on the special work being done on my body and on the results of that work. And it isnt formulated: I am not told, I am not told whats going to happen; I am only told, Heres how it might be. (Mother laughs) All right. Thats fine, I said.
0 1962-12-22, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I havent said anything because people here tend to think I am going off my rocker, and I dont want to add to their impression! But even for me, it left me it took me a little while (it didnt happen just once, but two or three times, for different things), I kept very still for a while to look into the phenomenon and try to analyze it.
But I havent yet found the key.
0 1962-12-28, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
This cleansing of the middle ground is the whole story of Sri Aurobindo and the Mother I had been dredging, dredging, dredging the mire of the subconscious. The supramental light was coming down before November,2 but afterwards all the mud arose and it stopped.3 Once again Sri Aurobindo verified, not individually this time but collectively, that if one pulls down too strong a light, the violated darkness below is made to moan. It is noteworthy that each time Sri Aurobindo and the Mother had some new experience marking a progress in the transformation, this progress automatically materialized in the consciousness of the disciples, without their even knowing anything about it, as a period of increased difficulties, sometimes even revolts or illnesses, as though everything were grating and grinding. But then, one begins to understand the mechanism. If a pygmy were abruptly subjected to the simple mental light of a cultivated man, we would probably see the poor fellow traumatized and driven mad by the subterranean revolutions within him. There is still too much jungle beneath the surface. The world is still full of jungle, thats the crux of the matter in a word; our mental colonization is a minuscule crust plastered over a barely dry quaternary. And the battle seems endless; one digs and digs, said the Rishis, and the deeper one digs, the more the bottom seems to recede: I have been digging, digging. Many autumns have I been toiling night and day, the dawns aging me. Age is diminishing the glory of our bodies. Thus, thousands of years ago, lamented Lopamudra, wife of Rishi Agastya, who was also seeking transformation. But Agastya doesnt lose heart, and his reply is magnificently characteristic of the conquerors the Rishis were: Not in vain is the labor which the gods protect. Let us relish all the contesting forces, let us conquer indeed even here, let us run this battle race of a hundred leadings.
(Rig-Veda I.179)
0 1963-01-09, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But all this seems to me on the outside. I understand it may interest people, but its still one of the things that make me smile. Thats how I see it. Even this vision.
I have three or four of them every night, great visions, with all the complications,2 all the symbols, all the explanations. And I meet people who are not as they think they are.
--
Even now I have to proceed very, very slowlynot to go off at a gallop. I am surrounded by people who say, Oh, shes seriously ill! Whats going to happen? and they make things difficult for me. Because I still have to sweep it all aside with the Force: Keep quiet! Dont you go making formations that add to the difficulty.
You see how far we are from those romantic transformations where people emerge from their meditation rejuvenated, transfigured, luminousoh, dear me! That will be mere childs play. At the end, it will be nothing: well just have to do this (Mother blows one puff in the air), and it will be there.
0 1963-01-12, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Ive had a very interesting experience (not personal). Did you know Benjamin3? His psychic being had left him quite some time ago and, as a result, to the surface consciousness he seemed a bit derangedhe wasnt deranged but diminished. And he lived, as I said, out of habit. The physical consciousness still held a minimum of vital and mind and he lived out of habit. But the remarkable thing is that sometimes, for a few seconds, he would live admirably, in full light, while at other times he couldnt even control his gestures. Then he left altogether: all the accumulated energy dwindled little by little, little by little, and whatever remained left his body. It was just on his birthday, on December 30 (the night of December 30). He left. So they did as is always done: they cleaned his room, took out the furniture. Since then, there had been no sign of him. Yesterday evening, after dinner (which is about the same time he left twelve days ago), I was in concentration, resting, when suddenly here comes a very agitated Benjamin who tells me, Mother, theyve taken all the furniture out of my room! What am I to do now!? I told him gently, Do not fret, you dont need anything any more. Then I put him to rest and sent him to join the rest of his being.
Which means it took twelve days for all his elements to form again. You see, they burned his body. (He was Christian, but his familyhis wife is alive and his brother toofound it less costly to let us handle it than to bury him as a Christian! So they had him cremated.) We cremated him, but I demanded a certain interval of time,4 although in his case it was really a gradual exhaustion and nothing much remained in his body; nonetheless, even then the consciousness is flung out of the cells violentlyit took twelve days to form again. It wasnt his soul (it had already left) but the spirit of his body that came to me, the body consciousness gathered in a well-dressed, neat Benjamin with his hair neatly brushed. He was quite trim when he came to me, just as he would have been in life: he always wanted to be well-groomed and impeccable to see me, that was his way. It took twelve days to gather together because I didnt see to it (I can do it in a few hours but only if I see to it), but in his case, his soul having been at rest for a long time, it didnt matter much. So over twelve days it took form again and when he was ready (laughing), he came to reoccupy his room! And there was no furniture left, nothing!
--
What reaches the active consciousness is only what demands an active reply, and thats still too much. Which means that twenty-four hours arent enough.
And I realize You see, I need physical help to relieve the body of all effort thats not strictly indispensable. But I cant make their [the attendants] life completely chaotic in appearance: there has to be some schedule. And a schedule means terrible limitations. I cant help it. I cant help it, because for the time being, simply the will expressing itself isnt enough to make matter respond. Once it is like that, time wont matter any more, butBUT.
0 1963-01-14, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
February 2 is C.s birthday, so Ill give him a meditation, because these are people who still believe in meditation! (Mother laughs)
It has become quite an entertaining little field of experiences, by the way. Because nowadays I send people cards, and I have lots of cards, innumerable kinds of cards2 (C. spends his time preparing them), and automatically, whenever I have to write a card for someone, it isnt as I decided beforeh and (because sometimes I decide beforehand), the choice is made at the last minute: THIS is the card I must send and THIS is what I must say. I neednt worry about it, it comes just in time. Then I only have to get up, go find the card, write, and its all over. People will tell me (precisely those who lead a spiritual life), What! You make such a trifle the object of a spiritual experience! And its the same with ALL small things: what object to be used, what perfume to put on, what bath salts, all manner of futile, frivolous, unimportant thingsHow shocking! I dont even make an effort to find out or to (think, thank God I dont think!), it just comes: this, that, that. Not saidKNOWN. It isnt even said, I am not told, Do this, never. Its KNOWN: Ah, here we are, thats it! And I choose and do itvery comfortable!
It was actually my experience (for a long, long time, many years) but, these last few days, concrete, in the bodys cells. There arent things in which the Lord is and things in which He isntthere are only fools who think so! He is ALWAYS there. He takes nothing seriously and has fun with everything. And He plays with you, if you know how to play but you dont, people dont know how to play. But how well He knows! How He plays with everything, with the smallest things: you have objects to put on your table? Dont think you have to ponder over how to arrange themno, well play: lets put this here, lets put that there, lets put this like that. Then some other day (because people think, Now she has decided on this arrangement, so thats the way its going to bewell, not so!), some other day (they want to help you! They want to help you put things in order, so it just becomes a mess!), I stay still and quiet, and then we start playing: So! Lets put this here, and that there, and this there ah! (Mother laughs) Since I saw you last time it has been that way constantly, probably to prepare me for this aphorism!
Very entertaining.
0 1963-01-18, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Oh, yes! In general, these things are terrestrial. But probably its still quite subjective, in the sense that each one has an impression of it according to what he is and his stage of development.
But does it exert a DIRECT action on the earth, just as the vital has an action on the earth?
0 1963-01-30, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But listen with the still patience of the Unborn
For the slow footsteps of far Destiny
--
I may even keep the manuscript in pencil: the temptation to correct is very bad. Very bad because its the surface understanding that wants to correctliterary taste, poetical sense and all those things that are down there (gesture down below). You know, its as if (I dont mean the words themselves), as if the CONTENT of the words were projected on a perfectly blank and still screen (Mother points to her forehead), as if the words were projected on it.
The trouble is writing, the materialization between the vision and the writing; the Force has to drive the hand and the pencil, and there is a slight theres still a very slight resistance. Otherwise, if I could write automatically, oh, how nice it would be!
There may be (I cant say, its all imagination because I dont know), there may come a few somewhat weird things. But there is an insistence on the need to keep to each line as though it stood all alone in the universe. No mixing up the line order, no, no, no! For when he wrote it, he SAW it that way I knew nothing about that, I didnt even know how he wrote it (he dictated it, I believe, for the most part), but thats what he tells me now. Everything comes to a stop, everything, and then, oh, how we enjoy ourselves! I enjoy myself! Its more enjoyable than anything. I even told him yesterday, But why write? Whats the use? Then he filled me with a sort of delight. Naturally, someone in the ordinary consciousness may say, Its very selfish, but And then its like a vision of the future (not too near, not extremely nearnot extremely far either) a future when this sort of white thingwhite and stillwould spread out, and then, with the help of this work, a larger number of minds may come to understand. But thats secondary; I do the translation simply for the joy of it, thats all. A satisfaction that may be called selfish, but when he is told, Its selfish, he replies that there is no one more selfish than the Lord, because all He does is for Himself!
There.
So I will go on. If there are corrections, they can only come through the same process, because at this point to correct anyhow would spoil it all. There is also the mixing (for the logical mind) of future and present tenses but that too is deliberate. It all seems to come in another way. And well, I cant say, I havent read any French for ages, I have no knowledge of modern literatureto me everything is in the rhythm of the sound. I dont know what rhythm they use now, nor have I read what Sri Aurobindo wrote in The Future Poetry. They tell me that Savitris verse follows a certain rule he explained on the number of stresses in each line (and for this you should pronounce in the pure English way, which somewhat puts me off), and perhaps some rule of this kind will emerge in French? We cant say. I dont know. Unless languages grow more fluid as the body and mind grow more plastic? Possible. Language too, maybe: instead of creating a new language, there may be transitional languages, as, for instance (not a particularly fortunate departure, but still), the way American is emerging from English. Maybe a new language will emerge in a similar way?
In my case it was from the age of twenty to thirty that I was concerned with French (before twenty I was more involved in vision: painting; and sound: music), but as regards language, literature, language sounds (written or spoken), it was approximately from twenty to thirty. The Prayers and Meditations were written spontaneously with that rhythm. If I stayed in an ordinary consciousness I would get the knack of that rhythm but now it doesnt work that way, it wont do!
0 1963-02-15, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And naturally this time around, when I started translating it came back. At first there was a shudder (Mother makes a gesture of stiffening). Then I told myself, Havent you got beyond that! And I let myself flow into the thing. Then I had a series of nights with Sri Aurobindo so marvelous! You understand, I see him constantly and I go into that subtle physical world where he has his abode; the contact is almost permanent (at any rate, thats how I spend all my nights: he shows me the work, everything), but still, after this translation of Savitri he seemed to be smiling at me and telling me, At last you have understood! (Mother laughs) I said, It isnt that I didnt understand, its that I didnt want it! I didnt want, I dont WANT things to be like that any more, for thousands of years I have wanted things to be otherwise!
The night before last, he had put on a sari of mine. He told me (laughing), Why not? Dont you find it suits me! I answered, It suits you beautifully! A sari of brown georgette, lustrous bronze, with big golden braid! It was a very beautiful sari (I used to have it, it was one of my saris), and he was wearing it. Then he asked me to do his hair. I remember seeing that the nape of his neck and his hair had become almost luminoushis hair was never quite white, there was an auburn shimmer to it, it was almost golden, and it stayed that way, very fine, not at all like the hair people have here. His hair was almost like mine. So while I was doing his hair, I saw the luminous nape of his neck, and his hair, so luminous! And he said to me, Why shouldnt I wear a sari!
0 1963-02-19, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Only, you cannot see it unless you see the whole. At the time, everything was preexistent, although unfolding in time for the Manifestation. But it was preexistent. Not preexistent as we understand it, not everything at a given moment. Oh, how impossible! Its impossible to express it. I still feel what I could call the warmth of the experience the reality, the life, the warmth of the experience are there. You know, I have lived in a Light! A Light which isnt our light, which has nothing to do with what we call light, a Light so warm and powerful! A creative Light. So powerful! Everything was so perfectly harmonious: everything, everything without exception, even the things that appear to be the very negation of divinity. And a rhythm! (gesture as of great waves) A harmony, so wonderful a TOTALITY, where the sense of sequence Sequence doesnt mean things being like this (chopping gesture), one being abolished by the next, it is At the time I might have been able to find or invent the words, I dont know, now now, its only the memory of it. The memory, not the presence itself.
The experience lasted long. It started in the night, lasted through the whole day, and last night there was still something of it lingering, but then (laughing) I seemed to be told, So then, arent you going to move on? Are you going to stay with this experience, are you stuck there?! It is so true: things move fast, fast, fast, and run as you may, youre still not going fast enough.
Last night or the night before, I was in Sri Aurobindos house and he was telling me, Some things are going wrong. And he showed me around his house. There were some pipesbig pipes that had burst. You see, he told me, people have been careless. In some places they had taken away all the furniture and were cleaning up in a stupid way: See, he said, they dont do things the proper way. Then I understood it was the reflection of the way things happen here. And he was (not angry, he is never angry), but people gave him a lot of bother, they were preventing him from doing his work: I would come in a room and try to arrange a corner because he wanted to write, but it was impossible, the whole setup made it impossible for him to have even a decent corner where he could write then at other times, it would be quite fine. Because it changes continuously. The layout of rooms has an inner meaningit MEANS somethingso it always stays the same as if the setting stayed unchanged (because its not a house built from an architects plan! Its his own house, which he has arranged according to his taste, so it stays that way). But people seem to have unrestricted entry there, and everyone wants to do something, to make himself useful, (laughing) so its terrible! This is what erased my experience or pushed it back into the realm of memories. As though he were saying, Dont be too concerned with universal things, because over here (laughing) things arent too smooth!
--
I wanted the book [The Adventure of Consciousness] to come out for February 21, 1964. That doesnt leave too much time, because Thats another marvel, it must have been one of the things Sri Aurobindo was showing me: at the [Ashram] Press, theyre behind schedule for everything and they work night and day! They have never worked so hard! Very clearly, seen from above, its a lack of organization; for something requiring an ounce of force they have to put in ten pounds, and still it doesnt work.
It grinds and grates.
--
I have made some experiments with French too. I wrote something: Pour chacun, le plus important est de savoir si on appartient au passe qui se perpetue, au present qui sepuise, lavenir qui veut natre. [The most important point for everyone is to know whether he belongs to the past perpetuating itself, to the present exhausting itself, or to the future trying to be born.] I gave it to Zhe didnt understand. So I told him, It doesnt mean our past, our present or our future. I wrote this when I was in that state [the experience Mother told at the beginning of this conversation], and it was in connection with a very sweet old lady who has just left her body. This is what I said to her. Everybody had been expecting her departure for more than a month or two, but I said, You will see, she is going to last; she will last for at least another month or two. Because she knows how to live within, outside her body, and the body lives on out of habit, without jerks and jolts. That was her condition, and it could last a very long time. They had announced she would leave within two days, but I said, Its not true. I know her well, in the sense that she had come out of her body and there was a link with me. And I said to her, What do you care! (though she wasnt at all worried, she was staying peacefully with me), The whole point is to know whether one belongs to the past perpetuating itself, to the present exhausting itself, or to the future trying to be born. Sometimes what WE call the past is right here, its the future trying to be born; sometimes what WE call the present is something in advance, something that came ahead of time; but sometimes also its something that came late, that is still part of all that is to disappear I saw it all: people, things, circumstances, everything through that perception, the vibration that would go on transforming itself, the vibration that would exhaust itself and disappear, the vibration that, though manifested for a long time, would be entitled to continue, to persist that changes all notions! It was so interesting! So I wrote it down as it waswithout any explanations (you dont feel much like explaining in such a case, the thing is so self-evident!). Poor Z, he stared at meall at sea! So I told him, Dont try to understand. I am not speaking of the past, present and future as we know them, its something else. (Mother laughs)
But its amusing because I had never paid much attention to that [the questions of language], the experience is novel, almost the discovery of the truth behind expression. Before, my concern was to be as clear, exact and precise as possible; to say exactly what I meant and put each word in its proper place. But thats not it! Each word has its own life! Some are drawn together by affinity, others repel each other its very funny!
0 1963-02-23, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Simply for want of training. If you train yourself, you remember quite well. There are small holes in the consciousness, gaps, and when you go through such a gap you forget. You may suddenly get a fleeting impression of something, and then it eludes youoh, its gone! Only, it takes a long time to train yourself; you shouldnt be in a hurry or too busy. I went through it at a time when I was bedridden for five months. I had nothing to do. (You cant keep reading all the timeduring those five months I read some eight hundred books no, nine hundred and fifty! But it tires the eyes.) So the rest of the time (you cant sleep too much either when youre in bed all the time), I trained myself: that was when I learned to have completely conscious nights. But its a discipline. When you wake up, either in the middle of the night or in the morning, dont budge, stay absolutely still, concentrated, very silent, and PULL the memory back. For one month, two months, you seem to get nowhere; after six months it begins to work; and eventually you remember everything. At the end, you do the opposite movement, in the sense that whenever you have an interesting dream, you wake up: you learn to wake up in the middle of the night every time you have a vision or a dream, or some activity (there are various cases), so that you can remember, and then you repeat it to your consciousness (once youre awake, you repeat it to yourself two or three or ten times, till youre certain not to forget), and then off you go again.
But you cant do that if, when morning comes, you have to leap out of your bed and attend to fifty thousand pressing matters. It isnt indispensable for the yoga, not at all. Its a hobby, rather, something to amuse yourself with.
0 1963-03-06, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The question we could ask is: Will the human species be like those species that met with extinction? Some species became extinct (though not species that lasted as long as the human species, as far as I know (?), and also not those which had in them the seed of progress, a possibility of progress). The impression is rather that evolution will follow a curve drawing nearer and nearer to a higher species, and maybe all that is still too close to the lower species will fall away, just as those species fell away in the past.
We always forget that not only is everything possibleeverything, even the most contradictory things but every possibility is given at least one moment of existence.
--
And yet yet it is still limited to the receiving instrument. There comes a point when even the creative Force of this universe feels very small if It doesnt merge, doesnt unite with the creative Force of all other universes.
There too, there is a constant ascent or progression in identification.
0 1963-03-09, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I remember also, once, there were iron hoops (I dont know if they still exist) bordering the lawns in the Bois de Boulogne and I used to take a walk on them! It was a challenge I threw to my brother (there was a difference of sixteen months between us, he was older and much better behaved too!). I told him, Can you walk on these? Leave me alone, he answered, its not interesting. Just watch! I told him. And I started walking on them, with such ease! As if I had done it all my life. It was the same phenomenon: I felt weightless.
Always the feeling of being carried: something holding me up, carrying me. And now if I compare the movement or the sensation its the same as that vast movement of wings the same vibration.
0 1963-03-13, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
All still was darkness dread and desolate;
There was no change nor any hope of change.
--
She brooded through her stillness on a thought
Deep-guarded by her mystic folds of light,
--
In the luminous stillness of its mute appeal
It looked up to the heights it could not see;
--
That comes through the still self from the Supreme.
(III.III.332)
0 1963-03-16, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I dont remember in detail (I wrote it down), but the idea was like this: the Lord makes you die only with your consentyour consent is necessary for you to die. And unless He decides, you can never die. Those two things: for you to die, something (the inmost soul, that is) must consent, the soul must say yes, then you die; and when the soul says yes, its for the Lord to decide. Ever since that experience, there had been the certainty that you can die only when the Lord wills it, that it depends entirely and exclusively on His Will, that there are no accidents, no unforeseeable mishaps, as human beings thinkall that doesnt exist: its His Will. From that experience till this latest one [the death of death], I lived in that knowledge. Yet with the feeling of not quite the unknown but the incomprehensible. The feeling of something in the consciousness which doesnt understand (what I mean by understand is having the power to do and undo, thats what I call to understand: the power to realize or to undo, thats the real understanding, the POWER), well, of something which eluded me. It was still the mystery of the Infinite Supreme. And when that experience [the death of death] came, then, Ah, there it is! I have it, Ive caught it! At last, I have it.
I didnt have it long (laughing), it went away! But my position changed. Its one more thing I see from above; I rose above, my position is above.
--
Later, Mother added: "That is to say, an extremely powerful experience but which doesn't stay, except in its effect: becoming another person, changing position. I wouldn't be able to describe the experience, but my position changed. That's what happened every time. It's very different from the other experiences: they stay, you understand them fully, they don't fade away but they don't have the power to change your person. They are two types of experience, both very useful, but very different from each other. The experiences of the very powerful but very brief type are those that, afterwards, are expressed in the form of the other type. The other experiences are those that ESTABLISH in a certain domain of consciousness that first experience which had come only as a shocka compelling but transient shock. And sometimes it may take longformerly it took years between the first experience and the resulting ones; now the interval seems a bit shorter, though it still takes some time. And it follows the same course every time: something comes, has the necessary effect, and then the consciousness seems to go to sleep on that point, as if a silent incubation period were neededyou stop dealing actively with the subjectand it reemerges at the end of a long curve, but as if it had been digested, assimilated, and you were now ready for the full experience."
With a sort of incomprehensible comprehension, we are reminded of the words of the Vedic Rishis: "He uncovered the two worlds, eternal and in ONE nest."
0 1963-03-23, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
These last few days, while walking in meditation, I said to the Lord, What do I have? I have no certainty, no foreknowledge, no absolute power, I have nothing. (I dont mean I, I mean the bodythis body.) The body was saying: Do you see my condition? I am still full of (it was complaining bitterly), oh, full of the silliest movements. Petty movements of apprehension, petty movements of uncertainty, petty movements of anxiety, petty movements of all kinds of very, very petty thingsthose who live a normal life dont take any notice, they dont know, but when you observe whats going on deep down with that discernment oh, mon petit! Its so petty, so petty, so petty.
Only one thing (which is not even absolute): a sort of equality that has come into the bodynot an equality of soul (laughing): an equality in the cells! It has come into the body. There is no longer that clash of joy and painalways and for everything, every minute, every reaction, You, Lord, to You, Lord. As though the cells were chanting, To You Lord, to You Lord, to You Lord. And well, thats how it is.
--
No, in spite of everything, the body doesnt have that sort of eternal stability, the sense of its immortality (immortality isnt the right word), of its permanence. Not that it has a sense of impermanence, far from it, the cells feel eternal that much is there. But a certain something that would be sheltered from all attacks. It still feels the attacks. It feels an instability, it doesnt have a sense of absolute security, it hasnt yet reached a state of absolute security thats it: the sense of security. There are still vibrations of insecurity. Yet that seems so mean, so silly! It still lives in insecurity. Security, the sense of security only comes through union with the Supremenothing in life as it is, nothing in the world as it is, can offer the sense of security, its impossible. But to feel the Supremes presence so constantly, to be able to pass everything on to Him, To You, to You, to You, and yet not to have a sense of security! A shock or a blow comes (not necessarily personally, but in life), and theres still a particular vibration: the vibration of insecurityit still exists. The body finds that disquieting, painful: Why? Not that it complains, but it complains about itself, it finds itself not up to the mark.
To know that all is You, that You alone exist, to feel You everywhere, to feel You always, and still to be open to the first thing that comes from outside to give you a blow, a sense of insecurityhow absurd!
Of course, with a concentration of the true being (gesture above), it disappears instantly but that means it isnt the body that feels a sense of security! Its the true consciousness (and quite naturally so, for it would not be true if it didnt have that sense). But what we want is the body to exist in ITSELF, by ITSELF, with all qualities WITHIN ITSELF. In other words, God shouldnt need to manifest for the body to live without anxiety!
--
I began reading the letter, it was four or five pages long and I didnt have time. Nolini didnt say anything (of course, he is much too well-mannered to say anything), but within himself, he thought, Why does Mother waste her time reading this letter when we barely have time to do our work? It entered the atmosphere, and even before it reached me, as soon as I saw one, two, three, four, five pages, I said, Oh, enough! At the end of the first page, I said, Enough! and put the letter aside. But the thought from Nolini and the fact that my decision was made just a moment too late, a few seconds too late my body was in a sweat from head to toe! It felt terribly exhausted. It took me at least half a minute of concentration to set things right. You understand, it has become so sensitive that in ordinary life it would be impossible but for its transformation it was a necessity. still, it surprised me. Naturally, after half a minute it was all over, but I had to concentrate and call for calm.
So the body thought, Oh, I havent got beyond that. If I have to do the right thing in the right way and right on the dot to keep my balance You understand, a sense of insecurity! And very strong, very strong. Of course, there is something like reason (not quite ordinary reason), something like reason that says, When you automatically and always do exactly what should be done, it will vanish. (Mother laughs) Thank you very much! But as it cannot be a mental decision, then how? You see, you can learn only through experience, and since everything is in perpetual motion, the experience of the past cannot help for the future: its a matter of every minute. So how can you know? It means well know that we are free from error only when we are all the time, all the time in perfect harmony! But then there will be no point in knowing it, it will be done! Thats the situation. If the body is transformed and lives naturally in the divine rhythm, why would I need to know it! (Laughing) It will be immaterial to me, because it will BE. We want to know things when they arent yet.
--
The following time, Mother added, "On the 16th, I stopped seeing people downstairs, but on the 18th and 20th I went down again for the balcony: those were the last two times. Afterwards I was put in bed (ordered!) on April 3rd. Up to April 3rd I still moved around here; then, to bed, no moving! It went on till May. Then the night of April 12th came the second experience, that's when I called Pavitra to record [the message]."
The news and the "diagnosis."
0 1963-03-27, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The nations of the world legitimize that destructive madness of the arms race by saying its a way to prevent destruction through fear thats futile. As an argument, its futile, but thats the way they think. Its part of that same thirst or need for Security: nothing can be achieved except in peace, nothing can be arrived at except in peace, nothing can be realized except in peacewe need peace, individually, collectively, globally. So lets make horrifying weapons of destruction so that men will be so frightened that nothing will happenhow childish! But thats the current state of mind. It is still one of those in English they say device, a ploy (its not a ploy, its a meansbetween ploy and means) to urge the human race on towards its evolutionary goal. And for that, we must catch hold of the Divine: its a means of catching hold of the Divine. For there is nothingnothing, nothing exists from the point of view of Security, except the Supreme. If we ARE the Supreme, that is to say, the supreme Consciousness, supreme Power, supreme Existence, then there is Securityoutside of that, there is none. Because everything is in perpetual motion. What exists at one moment in time, as Sri Aurobindo says (time is an unbroken succession of moments), what exists at a given moment no longer exists the next, so theres no security. Its the same experience, seen from another angle, as that of Buddha, who said there was no permanence. And basically, the Rishis saw only from the angle of human existence, thats why they were after Immortality. It all boils down to the same thing.
(Mother remains in contemplation)
0 1963-04-06, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
You see, its not a question of just these cells here: its a question of cells in, well, quite a lot of people, hundreds, maybe thousandsall that clings anywhere and in any way to the higher Consciousness. And since my mind is silent (I deliberately keep the mind absolutely still, trying not to react to all that constantly comes to it from outside, or trying to react almost subconsciously), nothing is there to think, Oh, its this ones body, its that ones body its THE Body! Thats what is so difficult for people to understand. It is THE bodythis (Mother touches her body) is not my body any more than other bodies (a bit more, in the sense that it is more directly the object of the concentration of the Force). So everything, all the sensations, the movements of consciousness, the battles, all of it is everywhere. And suddenly, with this little affair, oh, I understood a fantastic number of thingsand also the difficulty, mon petit! The difficulty because really, after this experience, the body was not ill but very tired. But then it is seized with such things all the time! All the time, all the time, all the time, you know, they spring up, brrm! pounce on it, brrm! from this side, that side, every which way. So I have to keep still (gesture of stopping, silent, in the midst of other activities), and then I start waging the battle.
(silence)
Which means the body has got its own difficulties (no aggregate of cells is free from difficulties in the present conditions of life), and I think that its capacity to keep still (to an extent) is its only safeguard but that doesnt reduce the difficulties at all, since the contact doesnt even depend on the physical presence!1 But then what tremendous, prodigious power has to be EMBODIED in the physical cells to withstand all that!
But there too, a shift is taking place (what I told you once: those abrupt experiences that do not settle in but are first contacts2). After the lesson was drawn from this story, suddenly something arose in the body consciousness which isnt ONE bodys consciousness but a general body consciousnessan aspiration, something so pure, so sweet so sweet something like an entreaty that Truth and Light may at last be manifested here, in this. Not here in this (Mother touches her own body): it was everywhere.
0 1963-04-16, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
He does put you in contact with a peace, its a facta boxed-in peace, but a peace all the same, a real peace, a concrete, concrete stillness. So the thing to be done (because that peace is perceptible Ive had the experience of it so many times) is to remain very objective within that peace; then you can benefit from the peace without accepting its limits. You should, for instance, be able to keep that peace in the cells (the brain cells if you feel tired) without allowing yourself to be enclosed like that. There is no need to struggle, just remain turned upward. Its very hard to explain. But maybe you will experience it, then youll understand what I mean.
There is always a vibration subtler than his vibration of peace, and that one must remain free, without getting enclosed in the other. For example, if something pulls and causes a mental tension in the head, just keep in contact with that peace (oh, he does have a capacity of mental immobility), and let it penetrate you, but without concentrating all your being on it: allow the rest of your activity to unfold as usual in an infinity. Its only the vibrations of the physical mind that you should keep in that stability.
0 1963-04-20, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
So I advised him to be sure to keep his eyes open: it maintains a certain activity. When you close your eyes, you plunge into trance (you are perfectly conscious, but you go into trance and the body is absolutely stilled). Thats what Thon had taught me: you free the body consciousness and train it in such a way that it can act on its own, so that while you are deep in trance, you can get up, write, speak, do anythingyou are outside the body, theres just a link left. But its a whole training. Its not too easy, but still it can be done.
I did it to the point that even if the link is cut (I had the experience), the body can go on speaking. Very useful.
--
But generally, the best Ive seen here with people who have practiced a lot is a blanka blank silence, you know. Its empty, still, quiet, silent, but blankso after a while, youve had enough of it! That cant last very long. Thats what people in India generally have and they come out of it in a daze.
But with you, its like a surging up into whiteness something luminous but whitein other words, it has a CONTENT. Very luminous, very white, and wonderfully still. Its blissful too, one can stay in it for a very long timemost pleasant.
The only thing Ive done since I started meditating with you is a broadening, because at the beginning, it was a bit limited.2 Its extremely difficult to have this white peace together with breadth. Sri Aurobindo said to me (when I told him about all those experiences), he always said to me that to have this FULL silenceconcrete, white, pure, absolutely pureTOGE THER WITH IMMENSITY there are not many who can have it. But I must say that I have broadened your silence a lot, quite a lot. Now I no longer feel hemmed in I dont like to feel hemmed in! I no longer feel like that: its a spreading out.
0 1963-04-25, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I received your card of the 23rd yesterday, and it coincided with an improvement in the atmosphere and even a physical improvement. I have rarely felt your Force and your Presence so concretely, continuously and powerfully as since I arrived here. To say that it is the only reality is almost superfluousThat alone really LIVES. All the rest is a false show. I am anxious to leave this place, but X said he wants to make certain changes in my japa, so I have to wait for the right moment. It is difficult to hurry X, as you know. I will wire you as soon as the time comes. Otherwise, I am experiencing Xs power of mental stillness, which is quite remarkable. All the rest I find rather poor.
More and more I feel, live and see that That alone is real. It is a very engrossing experience.
0 1963-05-18, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Of course, all these things are lights, so you cant reproduce them. But still, it must be a violet that is not dull and not dark (Mother starts from the most material Nature). What she has put is too red, but if its too blue, it wont be good eitheryou understand the difficulty? Then after violet there is blue, which must be truly blue, not too light, but it must be a bright blue. Not too light because there are three consecutive blues: there is the blue of the Mind, and then comes the Higher Mind, which is paler, and then the Illumined Mind, which is the color of the flag [Mothers flag], a silver blue, but naturally paler than that. And after this comes yellow, a yellow that is the yellow of the Intuitive Mind; it must not be golden, it must be the color of cadmium. Then after this yellow, which is pale, we have the Overmind with all the colors they must all be bright colors, not dark: blue, red, green, violet, purple, yellow, all of them, all the colors. And after that, we then have all the golds of the Supermind, with its three layers. And then, after that, there is one layer of golden whiteit is white, but a golden white. After this golden white, there is silver whitesilver white: how can I explain that? (H. has sent me some ridiculous pictures of a sun shining on waterit has nothing to do with that.) If you put silver, silver gray (Mother shows a silver box nearby shining brilliantly in the sun), silver gray together with white that is, it is white, but if you put the four whites together you see the difference. There is a white white, then there is a white with a touch of pink, then a silvery white and a golden white. It makes four worlds.
I have explained this [to H.] as I am explaining it to you, but H. has not seen it so she cant understand. I want to show her on paper. It is twelve different things [or twelve worlds], one after another.1
--
I am still in a period of conflict.
There are all the time periods of conflict between outside ideas and the inner experience.
--
Maybe someone much more intelligent, much smarter than me would find the work easier; but he would probably have more difficulties insideno such difficulties here! But outside For example, the chemical discovery of the structure of Matter would seem to be sufficient to serve as a base for true knowledge to act on Matter.3 And maybe those scientists, those who have discovered and experimented with the structure of Matter, would have no difficulty. But the field of the greatest difficulty is the medical field, the therapeutic field: their science is still ABSOLUTELY contrary to the true knowledge. And when it comes to the bodys equilibrium They know anatomy, they even know a little (not very, very much) a little about the bodys chemistry, they know all kinds of things that the common man doesnt, on the strength of which they make dogmatic assertions and send you packing like an ignorant fool. All this business about the bodys workingshow much do they know? Naturally, when you ask them, But why is it like that? they reply, Oh, why? I have no idea.
And their way of telling you, Thats how things are and they cannot be otherwise! But if you tell them, Your experience is ultimately based on statistics, but your statistics are useless, they cover such a limited field of experience that they are worthless there is also all that you dont know, then they feel sorry for you.
They are still in infancy, with the kind of dogmatic certainties characteristic of infancy.
On the other hand, the others, those who know the inside of things, dont have the experienceno one has transformed his body so far! No one can tell you, Well, its done this way and it happened that way; this is what I did and thats what happenedno one. Thats why it is so difficult.
0 1963-06-08, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
There were no psychological perceptions (what I call psychological perceptions are, for instance, vibrations of love, vibrations of peace, vibrations of light, vibrations of knowledge, of power), they werent there in that form, it wasnt that. still, all that must have been there, because there were many things, many things that were all one thing, but one thing which assumed different forms; but I didnt see the forms, I didnt see the colors. It was only a question of pure sensation. A pure vibratory sensation: only vibrations, vibrations, vibrations, on a colossal scale.
It is a new experience.
--
You see, when I had that experience of the pulsations of Love in April last year, I had the perception of the color, the psychological perception of the state I was in (how can I explain?), for instance, the quality of the vibration of Love (something that has absolutely nothing to do with earthly things). At the time, I was That, I was those vibrations, but I was fully aware of the quality of those vibrations, and remained so for monthsthis is completely different! It was nothing but an action. NOTHING but an action. And an action, you know, in which the human body is less than an ant. Much less than an ant: an imperceptible point. Yet there seemed to be ONLY this body! As if this body alone were there and it were going through that. This body was a body it was THE body! And that point that comforting point of ecstasywas very small. Very small. But it was there, quite insistent, very conscious, telling me, Dont interfere; leave it to me entirely, all is wellsee, all is well. Very small, very small. Yet it was my body: I tell you, my head still seems swollen!
Strange.
0 1963-06-15, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I didnt say anything. Somebody who was there spoke. And towards the end, I could see (I had given him a comfortable armchair), I could see he wanted to get out of his armchair, as if to say, Now I must go. So I simply told him, You need a little restyou should have seen the mans face: immediately everything relaxed. All the while, his fingers were fidgety like this (Mother drums her fingers on the chairs armrests), two fingers of his hand moving nonstop, even though I kept putting Peace and Quietness on him, but still his fingers were moving, because he was always active inside. And when I told him that, something relaxed in his face and the fingers stopped. But it was very late and everybody was waiting, so after a little while I let him go. It was very interesting: I simply told him, You need a little resteverything stopped.
But mentally, you know (Mother makes a gesture: completely obtuse). There is a prince of Kashmir who came here once, a young man3; he went to England, and there he wrote a thesis on Sri Aurobindos political life, Sri Aurobindo, Prophet of Indian Nationalism, with a preface by Jawaharlal Nehru. I read the preface, but afterwards, the day after I saw Nehruits awful! Understands nothing, he understands nothing, nothing, nothing, absolutely obtuse. Its very kind, but written by someone who understands nothing. I will tell you the thing: between my first and second visits here, while I was away in Japan and Gandhi was starting his campaign,4 he sent a telegram, then a messenger, to Sri Aurobindo here, asking him to be president of the Congressto which Sri Aurobindo answered No.
0 1963-06-19, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Then in the morning, I asked myself, What? Is there still a lot like that? A world! A whole world, a mass of things. And that powerlessness in which you find yourself; which means that unless I am given the key, there is no way. That funny little old man, oh, he almost made me angry (I cannot get angry, but I was almost angry and thats what woke me up), I was indignant. Aah, aah (Mother takes the old mans rasping tone), so you want to get out of here?! But no one gets out of this place! And why do you want to get out? Theres no way to get out, cant you see that theres no getting out of here and why do you want to get out?! Anyway, I came to tell you, I only came to tell you to put out that sun! That dazzling sun, you know!
Well.
0 1963-06-22, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I read it to Pavitra; he said, But still, thats rather like the way things work! He didnt quite understand (Mother laughs).
***
--
There is somewhere a sort of capacity for acute discernment, which can very easily turn into a censor (its still there; probably it serves a purpose), and thats what demands certainties. The major part of the being says, Its not my concern. I am here because You want me to be here. If You didnt want me to be here, I wouldnt be here. There is nothing like an attachment or a desire. (That went away quite a while ago! But now it has become an almost cellular condition.) And since You keep me here, it means I am doing something here, and if I am doing something here, thats all I need, thats why You keep me here. It comes full circle, of course.
How long will it last? Thats not my concern. Maybe something would be a bit frightened if it were told the time it will take (we cant say, we cant foresee the reaction). So its best to keep quiet. But theres nothing of interest. Nothing to make interesting literaturenothing, nothing at all absolutely nothing.
0 1963-06-26b, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
After that glimpse, I turned and went back, because, Little Mother, I felt that if that false Mother could lay her hands on me once, I would never come out alive. Whereas if I could go out of that place, I might find a way to save the life of at least one of the girls. So before my absence was noticed, I started downstairs. The staircase has become narrow. The door is shut and a dark-looking guard is there. He is surprised to see me and does not want to let me out. I insist that he must open the door. He asks whether I saw the Mother. I answer yes. He doesnt seem convinced. I add that she is covered with black spots. He is obliged to let me out but thinks that the second guard farther on may stop me. I go downstairs; I see the second guard but go another way; then there are closed doors everywhere, and I open some doors which, according to them, I should not have been able to open. Finally I come to a courtyard, with the last door closed behind me. I still had to cross the courtyard unseen and climb over the high walls that surrounded the house. At that point, I was awakened by servants before I knew whether or not I was able to get out.
With my pranams at your feet.
0 1963-06-29, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
According to the little popular wisdom, it seems his successor is a man with still more progressive ideas. I saw his photo (but its a newspaper photo, theyre generally very bad: you cant have any contact, you only see this much [gesture on the surface]). The thing that struck me most is a sort of insincerity. A benevolent and ecclesiastical insincerityif you know what I mean?
Very well.
--
As Sri Aurobindo says, men men LOVE grief, thats why Jesus is still nailed on the cross.2
Its magnificent, that thing.
--
See Aphorism 35: "Men are still in love with grief; when they see one who is too high for grief or joy, they curse him and cry, 'O thou insensible!' Therefore Christ still hangs on the cross in Jerusalem."
***
0 1963-07-03, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Its a bit outdated [the papacy]. But not so much as one may think. I saw that when the other one died, oh, how it stirred the earths mental atmosphere, it was considerable. Which means that many, many human beings are still governed by that.
But I never concerned myself with that domain. Even when I saw the Pope, the one before the last one [Pius XII], who came to offer me the Keys (I told you the story, didnt I?), even with him, who had a SPIRITUAL rapport with the universal Mother, I never concerned myself. I never did anything for him, I never concerned myself with him. This time, for whatever reason, there is something that keeps pulling and pulling me in that direction.
--
Of course, officially there is only Christ; maybe for this man [Paul VI], he is still the greatest, but I would be surprised if he thought Christ was the only one. Only, Christ has to be the only oneyoud cut out your own tongue rather than say hes not!
I dont think the question bothers him much (!) His concern is how to exert his power and keep people in it, so as, maybe, to prove his superiority.
This much conviction they still have, you see, that their religion IS superior to all others, their power is superior to all others, and therefore they have to be more powerful than the others. Thats the main idea: To be the most powerful. And whats the way, now, for them to gain that all-powerfulness? Already for two or three generations, they have understood the necessity of a broadening: the narrowness of their dogma gave them too many weak points. But he [Paul VI] understands maybe even better. Well see what happens.
Look what Ive received (Mother hands a garl and of jasmine), youll give it to Sujatait smells nice!
--
In France, all those who have an awakening, a spiritual need, rush back to the Catholic religion. Which means the octopus still has a great deal of power therea very great deal.
Some time ago, I dont remember on what occasion, I recalled the time when you couldnt say that the earth rotates, or even that its roundthey killed you! Can you imagine that.
0 1963-07-06, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But I can still see Sri Aurobindo, a little taller than me, and myself bent forward and smiling, pointing to the left, and he said, Yes. And I could see I saw lots of people. Because its a strange thing, the eyesight is absolutely different (its in the subtle physical), the sight is absolutely different from physical sight: you see thousands of miles away and very near at the same time, and distance is implied only by a given place in the atmosphere (I dont know how to explain this), but whats far away is as near from the standpoint of action as whats very close by. You see, the action is just as concrete and close, but it is as though differently placed (Mother shows different levels in the atmosphere). I never gave it a thought, but probably in that activity of the subtle physical we are physically much taller, I think; yet the proportions remain the same; but things are smaller [than Mother or Sri Aurobindo]. Its the same for going up or down, it doesnt have the meaning it has here. And that country I was pointing to was to the left, a little not backward, a little forward and lower down, like this (gesture).
Sri Aurobindo was very tall there. But I, too, was tall.
--
Well, I have lived many years, and we know those things to exist, but I didnt attach any importance to them because to me they seemed powerless. Indeed, they have never affected me (a few Tantrics did do some magic and succeeded in making me ill, but that had quite another character; this boys story is in the lowest, most material vital domain, you see), and only lately did I notice those little games. They didnt affect me in the leastit was like images shown on a cinema screen, unsightly images, and I just thought, Whats the point? still, I did my cleanup, out of habit. But then, when I heard that story, I thought, Well, I must be teaching a good lesson or two to all those people who do dirty magic!
In other words, one domain after another, one difficulty after another, one kind of obstacle after another (obstacles that are either subconscious or in the most material consciousness or the lower vital), it all comes for an ACTION. An action which is very sustained and varied; even when some other thing (some other difficulty or problem) is in the foreground, predominant in the consciousness, everything is there [in the surrounding atmosphere], and all the time there is that Light (Mother makes a gesture of cleaning in the atmosphere) which has always been with meof which I became totally conscious with Madame Thon, who told me what it wasa Light I have always kept with me, a white Light, absolutely pure, so dazzlingly white that eyes cannot look at it, a Light which is
--
But it isnt total Victory, no. It isnt the power of transformation. The other day, I told you, I think, that one of my present activities consisted of a sort of conscious concentration on one person or another, one thing or another, to obtain the desired result. For years on end, the Will and Force acted from above, and the outer conscious being [of Mother] wasnt concerned with anything further, knowing that it would only make things more complicated instead of helping them, and that the Force left to itself, directly under the supreme Impulsion, worked things out far better and far more accurately. But over these last months, there have come a will and a tendency to make the material being [of Mother] participate consciously in the details of execution. It has a kind of passive obedience, and so, once that was willed [the need for Mothers material intervention], it began to happen. There was a case recently, with a very good friend of the Ashram, a man with an important position who has been very, very useful. He had to be operated on (I wont tell the whole story, it would be too long); we received two or three wires a day, I followed the thing step by step. There was a very powerful force of destructionit was a very grim battle and there was a will to keep him, because in this body he had been very useful, he was still very useful and could still be very useful. He had a great faith, a great trust, and he was conscious (his consciousness was very sufficiently developed: I saw him constantly and constantly he came to me). He fell into a butchers hands; anyway, it was a wretched thing. still, even though everyone expected him to leave his body, he held on and was constantly saying (we were kept informed by his son) and feeling that it was I who was keeping him alive. I could even see what they should have done and constantly I sent the formation, the thought, But THIS is what should be done, insistently. Finally they caught my thought, but I think (I cant say, I dont know the details, the small material details), I think probably they didnt do exactly what they should have thats why I say they must have been butchers. Thus they performed three operations in a row, and after undergoing all that, he came to me (before also he used to come very oftenthey said he was drowsy all the time, in a semi-coma, but thats not it: he was living inwardly), he came to me, totally conscious as usual, but he said, I am afraid my body is irretrievably ruined, and if I survive now, instead of this body being a help and a tool of work, it will be a hindrance, an impediment, a source of difficulty, so I have come to ask to be freed I prefer to enter a new body. I answered immediately, But as you are, you are useful, very useful; the position you occupy makes you very useful; you are totally conscious; it would be good if you could recover. He listened, again insisted a little, I too insisted, and then he left.
The next morning, he was much better. I was hoping he had decided to stay, but we were without news for about twenty-four hours, till suddenly we were told he had stopped breathing and was being given oxygen. And then he left.
--
He was very conscious, with a lovely faith. He was an active man, very energetic (a short man). How active! And very energetic, with great authority, oh! The idea of being dependent on people who would have to nurse him he preferred to leave. He was conscious enough to know that the essence of his being, of his experience, is not lost but still there is all that materially one has built painstakingly, and especially in his case, his position is the result of a whole life. I dont know.
Begin again in a little baby? (Mother shakes her head negatively) Theres the rub, you see. When Sri Aurobindo left, he said, I will return in a being formed supramentallyentirely conscious, with full capacities.
0 1963-07-10, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Whats impossible to translate is the musical rhythm of the sentence thats impossible. Because the English rhythm and the French rhythm are very different in character, and if you translate literally something that has a poetic rhythm in English, it may not come out poetic at all in French. So a translation is a translation, we have to settle for it. But there will still be quite enough ideas left to do people some good!
Yes, but sometimes it becomes quite jerky. The French has a staccato, powerful rhythm, so in English it gives an impression of small bits cut and pasted together. But anyway, I think she is doing as well as can be done.
0 1963-07-13, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
It was very interesting. I had to see someone before him, and I wanted enough time to prepare the atmosphere, but it didnt last too long. Then it condensed and accumulated. It made an absolutely still atmosphere, with only the internal vibration I dont know how to explain. Ive said this a few times already: there is a Force which doesnt move and consequently can be said to be absolutely still, yet has an INNER intensity of vibration far more considerable than the vibration of motion. And its a PALE golden light: it isnt white at all, its golden. But not an intense gold: a pale color. It filled everything (there were no more walls in the room), and it was condensed, so condensed, as if tight as if under pressure, you know. There was nothing left but the inner vibration.
He came in, and there was only the ripple of his coming in. It took him maybe a minute or two to adapt. I dont know what his first impression was, but he looked visibly somewhat embarrassednot ill at ease, but almost surprised, as if wondering, Whats going on? Then after not even two minutes, he made his usual movement and stayed exactly twenty-two minutes without ANYTHING stirring. Nothing stirred. The atmosphere was absolutely still, without a thought, a movement, a reaction or anything.
Afterwards there came from outside the thought that the time was up (I had asked C. to open the door, and it hadnt opened yet), it made a slight disturbance, and it came precisely from where C. must have been. Then I saw that the door was open: it was twenty-two minutes later. So I looked at X once or twice and he opened his eyes.
--
Theyre younger, that is. Theyre young and still feel they WANT to learnthey blunder, they make a mess of many things, but there remains that need to learn.
The French are a little stale.
0 1963-07-17, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
It requires no preparation, it isnt something you have to attain: its ALWAYS there. Only, it also stems from the fact that I am not here (thats so clear, so clear, it needs no reflection or observation, its such a well-established fact) I am not here for anything, anything whatsoever, any satisfaction of any sort, on any level, any pointnone of that exists any more, that has no more reality, no more existence. The only thing I still FEEL is a sort of not an aspiration, not a will, not an adherence or enthusiasm, but something that is maybe its more like a power: to do the Lords Work. At the same time, I feel the Lord you understand, He isnt in front of me or outside of me! Thats not it, He is everywhere and He is everywhere and I am everywhere with Him. But what holds these cells together in a permanent form is that something which is at once the will and power (and something more than both) to do the Lords work. It contains something which probably is translated in peoples consciousnesses as Bliss, Ananda (I must say its an aspect of the problem I am not concerned with). Something like the intensity of a superlove as yet unmanifestits impossible to say.
Some time ago I made a discovery of that kind: someone asked me if there was any difference between Ananda and Love; I said, No. Then he said to me, But then how is it that some people feel Ananda while others feel Love? I answered him, Yes! Those who feel Ananda are those who like to receive, who have the capacity to receive, and those who feel Love are those who have the capacity to give. But its the same thing: you receive it as Ananda, you give it as Love.
0 1963-07-20, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
How long do you still have to do it [the yantram]?
Till the end of December.
--
Yet it has a spontaneous tendency to find itself incapable; and it receives the same answer all the time: Thats still the ego. That happens so often, it says to the Lord, Look how incapable I am of doing what You want, and pat comes the answer, direct, in a flash: Dont bother about that, its not your business! Naturally, I put it into words to express myself, but it isnt words, its only sensationsnot even sensations: vibrations.
Voil.
0 1963-07-24, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
(Satprem, in English:) Is it still hanging?
(Mother laughs and does not reply)
--
The importance of the body is obvious; it is because he has developed or been given a body and brain capable of receiving and serving a progressive mental illumination that man has risen above the animal. Equally, it can only be by developing a body or at least a functioning of the physical instrument capable of receiving and serving a still higher illumination that he will rise above himself and realise, not merely in thought and in his internal being but in life, a perfectly divine manhood. Otherwise either the promise of Life is cancelled, its meaning annulled and earthly being can only realise Sachchidananda by abolishing itself, by shedding from it mind, life and body and returning to the pure Infinite, or else man is not the divine instrument, there is a destined limit to the consciously progressive power which distinguishes him from all other terrestrial existences and as he has replaced them in the front of things, so another must eventually replace him and assume his heritage.
(The Life Divine, XVIII.231)
0 1963-07-27, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
A little before his death he had asked me for a new name. He had nearly died twice, but he was saved (the doctors were sure he would die), he was saved by his faith; he had such faith, such an irresistible faith that twice it pulled him through: he was paralyzed, couldnt see any more, it was terrible. And twice all his faculties came back (his eyes werent too good, but anyway he could talk and move around). The third time, he wanted to get completely cured, because he was a businessman and had made a resolve to earn ten lakhs1 of rupees for me (he had already given me four lakhs in the past, but he wanted to give me ten). So he absolutely wanted to live, but as he found himself not too well (he was quite deteriorated!), he called for one of those kaviraj (you know, those self-styled doctors), who finished him off: he couldnt eat or sleep any more. And the doctor went on telling him, Youre much better! While the poor man was sitting up all night in a chair. Finally, he was rushed to the hospital and died there. And the day of his death, about an hour later, I was informed that his son (hes not a child, hes a man) absolutely HAD to see me immediately. It was the time when I dont see people, but I said all right (I felt there was something to it), I said all right and went to receive him. It was 11:00 A.M. (I think he died at 9:30 A.M.). I go there (I dont remember if it was in the morning or early in the afternoon, anyhow it was very soon after his death), I sit down, the son is ushered in, and along with him comes a small boy, no taller than this (gesture), all golden, joyous, alive, happy! And he rushed to me. He stayed like that, leaning against me, quite still. And how he laughed! How happy he was!
It was M., his psychic being.
0 1963-07-31, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And now the body KNOWS (in the beginning it didnt, it thought it was attacks from the outside, adverse forces; and it can always be explained like that, it was true in a certain way, but it wasnt the true truth, the deepest truth), now the body KNOWS where it all comes from, and its so marvelous! A marvel of wisdom. It puts everything in its place, it makes you REALIZE that all that play of the adverse forces is a way of seeing things (a necessary way at a given time, maybeby necessary, I mean practical), but its still an illusion; illnesses are a necessary way of seeing things to enable you to resist properly, to fight properly, but its still an illusion. And now, the BODY itself knows all thisas long as it was only the mind that knew it, it was a remote notion in the realm of ideas, but now the body itself knows it. And it is full not only of goodwill but also of an infinite gratitudeit always wonders (thats its first movement), Do I have the capacity? And it always gets the same answer, It isnt YOUR capacity. Will I have the strength?It isnt YOUR strength. Even that sense of infirmity disappears in the joy of infinite gratitude the thing is done with such goodness, such insight, such thoughtfulness, such care to maintain, as far as possible, a progressive balance.
It came with a certitude, an OBVIOUSNESS: this is the process of transformation.
--
A few days later, Mother added: "There is also something I left unsaid: an urgent need to cease all material activity in order to enable the body to receive fullyas fully as possible the divine Force that will replace what has been removed. There is something absolute about that need: to stay totally still, quiet, letting the Force descendpermeate the body, rather. All physical activity must be suspended in some way, and if the material organization, or the habit, tends to make it continue, a kind of material impossibility, an excessive fatigue or discomfort, comes to oblige the body to keep still. Because simply to remove or change what shouldn't be there won't do; it must also be replaced by what SHOULD be there. Otherwise, there would be a dwindling or gradual reduction of substance resulting in dissolution. What has been sublimated or removed has to be replaced by something which is the true Vibration, the one that comes straight from the Supreme."
Mother did not eat anything this morning.
0 1963-08-03, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Do you still have a sensation of descent? A descent of force?
Me, I no longer feel that it descends: its there (gesture around and everywhere). That is to say, I dont feel something descending, its there all the timewhat about you?
--
It [the meditation] was very good, very still and luminous, without any disturbance. Very good.
But the consciousness doesnt seem to be progressing the consciousness, you understand.
--
But thats quite On the contrary, Ive had to struggle against that, not in myself but everywhere, against that mania for imagining. Thats what gives me such a (how can I put it?) both restful and pleasant impression [with you], everything stays still. If one wants to receive the Truth, all that must come to a stop.
I do understand. My complaint is rather that the silence doesnt result in a clearer consciousness, for example.
0 1963-08-07, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
It seems to me (Ive been feeling that for a long time now, more than a year, almost a year and a half), it seems to me that all the work was done only to teach every single element of the body to have a physical, material consciousness, but at the same time to maintain that state of peacea positive, full, thoroughly comfortable peace: something that can last indefinitely. That is to say, I progressively teach the body what I could call all the divine states; I teach it to feel and live in the divine states. Well, the closest things (two things are close enough, but one is more comfortable, if I may say soits the word ease in Englishthan the other; the other is more tense [Mother makes a fist], there is a will in it) the closest things are the sense of eternity and the sense of silence. Because behind the whole creation (I mean the material creation), there is a perfect Silence, not the opposite of noise but a positive silence, which is at the same time a complete immobility thats very good as an antidote to disorder. But the sense of eternity is still better, and it has a sweetness the other hasnt; the sense of eternity includes the sense of sweetness (but not sweetness as we understand it). Its extremely comfortable. That is, there is no reason why it should changeor cease or start anew. It is selfexistent, perfect in itself. And these are the best antidotes to the other state [of disorder]: peace, simple peace, isnt always sufficient.
After all, the body is an utterly wretched thing. Yesterday, I think, it was complaining, really complaining (I said it was a whiner, but yesterday it was complaining), really asking, Why, why was such a wretched thing ever made?Incapacity, incomprehension, oh! Nothing but limitations and impossibilities. A sterile goodwill, a complete lack of power, and as soon as some little vital power comes, its turned into violencedisgusting.
--
The side of reason (of a gradual and harmonious progress as conceived by the mind) wants peace and quiet, order and harmony among nations. The mortar and pestle method, which mixes everything together to bring out something more potent, a richer combination of the elements, demands destruction. Both are there in the atmosphere, like this (Mother looks). And it would seemit would seem that the decision hasnt been made yet, as Sri Aurobindo says [it is still hanging].
Yet at present, it would seem that my work is more a work of pacification (I mean the universal work).
--
There was a time when I struggled very strongly against wastage: waste of force, waste of material, waste of time, and also, of course, waste of lives. A terrible waste of lives. But isnt this attitude still one of blinkered sentimentality?? I cant say.
(silence)
--
That habit of throwing everything back, mixing it all together to start anew Even if it takes less and less time to learn ones lesson anew, still it takes some time, and that seems so useless!
All that the body knows, all that it has learned, it has learned it as an aggregate, so if all that goes into another body, everything has to be learned againwhich is a pain in the neck. You waste a lot of time.
--
There is clearly in us the Remembrance that gives birth to the aspiration for something divineif that werent there, latent, we could never we could not even imagine! That aspiration couldnt exist, it would be meaningless. But still, what a long path this is.
It seems (its quite certain) that the closer you come to the other side, the more it appears the more you see the difference.
0 1963-08-10, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The last experience (which Ive had these last few days), in which apparently there was a hitch (it wasnt really one) was a sort of demonstration. I told you what it was, you remember: its like a purge of all the vibrations that are false vibrations, that arent the pure and simple response to the supreme Influence (all that in the cells still responds to the vibrations of falsehood, either from habit or from the people around or the food takenfifty thousand things). Then, with an aspiration or a decision, almost a prayer for purification coming from the body, something happens which, naturally, upsets the balance; the imbalance in turn brings about a general discomfort. The form discomfort takes is habitually the same: first, pains and all kinds of sensations I need not describe; if that state goes on developing, if it is allowed to assume its full proportions, it results in the past it resulted in a faint. But this time, I followed the process for about two hours from the moment I got up: the struggle between the new balance, the new Influence that was getting established, and the resistance of all the existing elements forced to go away. That created a sort of conflict. The consciousness remained very clear the consciousness of the BODY remained very clear, very quiet, perfectly trusting. So for two hours I was able to follow the process (while going on with all my usual activities, without changing anything), until I felt, or rather was told sufficiently clearly that the Lord wanted my body to be completely immobile for a while so that He might complete His work. But I am not all alone: there are other people here to help me and watch over everything (but I dont say or explain anything to them, those are things I dont talk about I dont say what goes on, I dont say anything), so I sat there wondering, Is it really and truly indispensable? (Mother laughs) Then I felt the Lord exert a little more pressure, which heightened the intensity of the conflict, so that I had all the signs of fainting I understood (!) I stood up, let my body moan a little to make it plain it didnt feel too well (!) and I stretched out. Then I was immobile, and in that immobility, I saw the work that was being donea work that cannot be done if you go on moving about. I saw the work. It took nearly half an hour; in half an hour it was over. Which means there is really there is a fact I cannot doubt, even if all the surrounding thoughts and forces contradict it: I cannot doubt that the consciousness is increasing more and more the consciousness in the body. It is growing more and more precise, luminous, exactQUIETvery peaceful. Yet very conscious of a TREMENDOUS battle against millennial habits. Do you follow?
When it was over, I saw that even physically, bodily, there is a strength: the result is an increased strength. A very clearly increased strength.
But its still going on. Now, theres a great battle against all the ideas, the habits, the sensations, the possibilities, everything, concerning deathdeath (laughing), not death in the sense of the consciousness departing (that, of course, people talk about, but those things no longer exist), no: WHAT THE CELLS MUST FEEL.2 And all the possibilities are presented to me With that consciousness (the consciousness accumulated, compressed in all those cells), when the heart stops beating and its understood that, according to human ignorance, you are dead, how does the force that groups all those cells together abdicate its will to hold them all together? Naturally, I was told right away (because the problemall the problemscome from everywhere, and its purposely that I am shown the problem and made to struggle with it; its not just as an idea), I was told right away that that force, that consciousness which holds everything together in really superconscious cells (they dont have at all the ordinary type of consciousness; ordinarily, its the inner, vital being [Mother touches the heart center] thats conscious of oneness, that is, conscious of being a being), that this aggregate of cells is now an aggregate OF ITS OWN WILL, with an organized consciousness which is a sort of collective gathering of that cellular consciousness; well Obviously this is an exceptional condition, but even in the past, in those beings who were very developed outwardly, there was a beginning of willed, conscious cellular gathering, and thats certainly why in ancient Egypt, where occultism was very developed. exceptional beings such as the pharaohs, the high priests, etc., were mummified, so as to preserve the form as long as possible. Even here in India, generally they were petrified (in the Himalayas there were petrifactive springs). There was a reason.3
And I saw for Sri Aurobindo (although he hadnt yet started this systematic transformation; but still, he was constantly pulling the supramental force down into his body), even in his case, it took five days to show the first slight sign of decomposition. I would have kept his body longer, but the government always meddles in other peoples business, naturally, and they pestered me awfully, saying it was forbidden to keep a body so long and that we should So when the body began to (whats the word?) shrinkit was shrinking and contracting, that is, dehydrating then we had to do it. He had had enough time to come out, since almost everything came into my bodyalmost everything that was material came into my body.
But the question arose for this body [Mothers], just to see, you know. And I saw all kinds of things, and finally the answer was always the same (you see, the problem was presented to me to enable me to understand the situation in all its aspects and see the necessities), that naturally everything would be for the best! (Laughing) Without a doubt. But I mean it was presented very concretely and, I could say, very personally to make me understand the problem. And there was that old thing I was told the other day (old, that is, a few days old! i: I was told that THE CELLS THEMSELVES would be given a free choice. So the conclusion of all that meditation was that there must be a new element in the consciousness of the cellular aggregatesa new element a new experience that must be in progress. The result: last night, I had a series of fantastic cellular experiences, which I cannot even explain and which must be the beginning of a new revelation.
--
At the time, there was still a lot of mental activity, and those experiences took all the forms the mind gives to thingsvery nice, very literary! Now, all that is overhappily, thank God! A complete silence I dont make speeches on the thing. But the experience of last night! And to think that when an experience lasts half an hour, three quarters of an hour, one hour, its considered extraordinaryit lasted from 8:30 till 2:15, nonstop.
A sort of ubiquity in the cells?
0 1963-08-13b, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Yet, on the physical plane, the difference is obvious. For we are still all that we no longer want to be, while He is all that we want to become.
Signed: Mother
0 1963-08-17, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Thats what I wrote to you the other day [We are still all that we no longer want to be, while He is all that we want to become]. What we call we in our egoistic stupidity, a stupidity of the ego, is precisely all that we no longer want to be; and it would be such a joy to throw all that away, get rid of it in order to be ready to become what we want to be.
Thats a very living experience.
0 1963-08-21, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
(Then Mother returns to the aphorism on renunciation. She remains silent. She still appears to be shaken.)
Its difficult because
These days, I dont know whether it has come to the last battle, but it has descended very deep into the cells worst-lit realm: what still belongs most to the world of Unconsciousness and Inertia and is most foreign to the divine Presence. It is, so to say, the primal substance that was first used by Life, and it has a sort of inability to feel, to experience a reason for that life.
In fact, its something I had never experienced [that absence of meaning]; even in my earliest childhood, when there was no development, I always had a perception (not a mentalized but a vibrant perception) of a Power behind all things which is the Raison dtre of all thingsa Power, a Force, a kind of warmth.
0 1963-08-24, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I have reached this conclusion: in principle, what gives rapture is the awareness of and union with the Divine (thats the principle), therefore the awareness of and union with the Divine, whether in the world as it is or in the building of a future world, must be the samein principle. Thats what I keep saying to myself all the time: How is it that you dont have that rapture? I do have it: at the time when the whole consciousness is centered in the union, whenever that is, in the midst of any activity, along with that movement of concentration of the consciousness on the union comes rapture. But I must admit it disappears when I am in that its a world of work, but a very chaotic world, in which I act on everything around meand necessarily I have to receive whats around me in order to act on it. I have reached a state in which all that I receive, even the things considered the most painful, leave me absolutely still and indifferentindifferent, not an inactive indifference: no painful reaction of any kind, absolutely neutral (gesture turned to the Eternal), a perfect equanimity. But within that equanimity, there is a precise knowledge of the thing to be done, the words to be said or written, the decision to be made, anyway all that action involves. All that takes place in a state of perfect neutrality, with a sense of the Power at the same time: the Power goes through me, the Power acts, and neutrality stays but theres no rapture. I dont have the enthusiasm, the joy and plenitude of action, not at all.
And I must say that the state of consciousness that rapture gives would be dangerous in the present state of the world. Because it has almost absolute reactions I can see that that state of rapture has an OVERWHELMING power. But I insist on the word overwhelming, in the sense that its intolerant of, or intolerable to (yes, intolerable to) all thats unlike it! Its the same thing, or almost (not quite the same but almost), as supreme divine Love: the vibration of that ecstasy or rapture is a first hint of the vibration of divine Love, and thats absolutely yes, there is no other word, intolerant, in the sense that it doesnt brook the presence of anything contrary to it.
--
And probably Its certain too that one cant go too fast: if the body had that Joy in it, if it had that ecstasy in it, that rapture continually, surely that would bring too rapid a transformation there are still a lot of things to be changed, a lot, a whole lot of things.
What people see [when they look at Mothers body] is only the appearance, but this appearance is a reflection of something else. (silence) Theres a sort of knowledge (is it a knowledge?) or foreknowledge given to the body of how this appearance will be changed. And it sounds so simple, so easy, it can be done in a flash, because its not AT ALLit wont AT ALL be done in the way people think or expect. Its rather like the vision of the TRUE internal movement that would IMPOSE itself in such a way that it would veil the false vision which sees things like that [on the surface]. Its very hard to explain, but its Ive felt it several times for a few seconds (I have a sort of sensation of the thing): there is something true, the true Physical, which, although its not perceptible to our eyes as they see, could make itself perceptible through an INTENSIFICATION. And that intensification would be what would effect the transformation outwardly that would replace the false appearance with the real form.
But I have no idea whether the false appearance wouldnt still exist for those not ready to see the true thing. At any rate, it would be an intermediary period: those whose eyes were open would be able to see (what is called open eyes in the Scriptures), they would be able to see; and they would be able to see not through effort or seeking, but the thing would impose itself on them. While those whose eyes were not open for a time, at least, it would be that way, they wouldnt seethey would still see the old appearance. The two may be simultaneous.
I SAW myself the way I am, and quite obviously (Mother laughs) my body seems to have been shrunk to enable me to dominate it and exceed it on all sides without difficulty! Thats my impression, something thats shrunk! The English word is very expressive (Mother laughs).
0 1963-08-28, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I had already told you about my misgivings.1 As to the motives for the decision, it always boils down to the same point: a sincere (though ambiguous) will of ecumenism, a broad rather than deep intellectual curiosity, permit mentalities such as those that give our firm its orientation and public image to pay some attention to academic essays regarded (wrongly so in the present instance) as dealing with the famous Eastern spirituality. But as soon as the essays are lived from within, the goodwill withdraws into its shell. The reaction is even worse if the author is a renegade, a Westerner who has gone over to the enemy side. (I can vouch for that!2) I must emphasize that this whole process is not only unintentional but, more than that, unconscious (which is not an excuse but an aggravating circumstance). The opposition put up against your first manuscript3 rather hardened with the second, a much more personal book, I mean less detached, still less objective than the firstand more ample. Through the medium of literature, you were able to convey whatever you liked. Through a direct essay, you will reach and so much the worse, or so much the betteronly those who seek. Our firm and its public do not belong, for that matter, to the category of those who seek.
Hes conscious!
--
But still its worth it from the point of view of the Workhow will there be a breach there one day?
Oh! You remember that aphorism of Sri Aurobindos? I understand VERY WELL what he means.
0 1963-09-04, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Last time, I told you there were those Tantric lights; this time, there was a pale gold, very luminous, very tranquil, and the shape [of the square] was like a somewhat more golden vibration, a little darker (but not dark), and it stayed still a very long time, till suddenly I felt in your consciousness as if something were opening out, relaxing and opening out, like a sort of well-being in your consciousness. And no sooner did that happen than the square began to rise and rise and rise above your head, and there
Is it the symbol of your meditation or the symbol of your consciousness?The symbol of your consciousness.
--
Do you have anything to tell me? We still have a quarter of an hour.
What?
--
Two years ago, when I was still going downstairs, when I used to see you in Pavitras office.
There was a time when I intervened (it was the time of the Swamis activities and all that). It was over you at that time. But lately I havent seen anything specialattacks do come periodically along with the suggestion of all kinds of catastrophic possibilities: nothing more particular to you than to others. Its part of the work, I dont pay any attention to it.
--
How does your body feel? still tired?
Not too brilliant. Oh, you know, Ive always thought that 63 would be a very important date for me. Why, I dont know.
--
Could this be what gave you that sense of death? But you say it has been there for a long time. While, for me, its recent (it was perhaps ten days ago), my study is recent. It was very interesting. I can still see them now, they were as if located in certain parts of your body.
But thats a favorable observation, not a dangerous one!
0 1963-09-18, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I dont know whether its listening or seeing: its something in between. For a very long time, all my contacts with the invisible were visual contacts, but now there is sound too. So this is how it works: I simply have to be attentive, that is to say, not actively busy with something else. If I stay still, it comes: its exactly like a rivulet, a tiny rivulet flowing out of a mountain; its very clear and pure like pure water, very transparent, and very white and luminous at the same time. It comes (gesture as of pearls of water dropping) and it arranges itself here, just above the head, in the form of words. It arranges itself, and someone, I dont know who (probably Sri Aurobindo! because its someone with a poetic power), looks after the sound and the placement of the words, and puts them in the proper order. Finally, after a little while, its complete. And then I write it downits very amusing.
Thats what happened with the English translation: I had said with authority, It will not be translated. Then this morning, when I wasnt thinking of anything at all, it came all on its own. That is to say, to be precise, I was telling the fact to someone who knows English better than French, so I said it in English, and once it was said I noticed, Well, well! Ah, thats it, thats right! It was the experience that had expressed itself in English.
--
If I observe very carefully, I have the impression that the mind of Matter Sri Aurobindo refers to,5 you know, the thought of Matter, isnt yet pure, its still mixed; so it only takes one wrong movement for everything to come undone. And in people, that material mind lives in its wrong movement constantlyexcept a flash once in a while: a reversal. But here [in Mother], there still remains a habit; a habit (almost like a mere memory) of the wrong movement. And it only has to recur even as tiny as a pinpoint for brrt! everything to fall back into the old rut.
But when I see the care Ive taken for so many years to purify that fellow, I am a little (what should I say?) I cant say frightened or anxious, but (I cant even say pessimistic), but the condition of people who havent done all the yoga Ive done for years, how difficult it must be! Because the bodys cells obey that material mind, which, in its natural state, is a mass of stupid ignorance that thinks its so smart, oh! An almost foul mass of stupidity, and it thinks its so smart! It thinks it knows everything.
--
Its still much, much too limited and ignorant for that Power to be allowed to act. It [Mothers individuality] sees many sides of the question, but not all. It isnt in spite of everything, it has its own angleas long as there remains an angle, the Power isnt allowed to act.
Though, yes, there was that experience the other day, when all was the Lord, all, with all things as they are, as we see them; when all was That in SUCH a perfect whole, perfect because it was so complete, and so harmonious because it was so conscious, and in a perpetual Movement of progression towards a greater perfection. (Thats something odd, things cant stay still for a quarter of a second: they are constantly, constantly, constantly progressing towards a more perfect Totality.) Then, at that moment, if the Power acts (probably it does act), if the Power acts, it acts as it should. But it isnt always there it isnt always there, there is still a sense of the things that are to fade away and of those that are to comeof the passage; a progression which which isnt all-containing.
But in that state, it seems that what you see MUST beand inevitably (I should say necessarily), it is. And probably instantly so. But you have to see the whole at once for your vision to be all-powerful. If you see only one point (as, for example, when you feel that the action on earth is limited to a certain field that depends on you), as long as you see that way, you cant be all-powerful, its not possiblenot possible. Its inevitably conditioned.
0 1963-09-25, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The thing is new to me. Thats what I told you the other day: first an experience, but an experience something that takes HOLD of the entire being, the entire body, everything, everything, like this (grasping gesture) and keeps you in its hold. And it works. It works everywhere in the cells: absolutely everywhere, in the consciousness, in the sensation, in the cells. Then it settles, as if passing through a very fine sieve, and it falls back to the other sideas words. But not always arranged in sentences (its very odd): two words here, three words there (Mother seems to show patches of color here and there). Then I keep very still, I dont stirabove all I dont think, dont stirsilence. Then, little by little, the words start a dance, and when they form a reasonably coherent sentence, I write it down. But generally it isnt final. If I wait a little longer (even while doing something else), after a time it comes: a sentence that has a far more logical and striking existence. And if I wait still longer, it becomes more precise, until finally it comes with a feeling, Now this is it. Thats what happened with the English note: Now this is it. Good, so I write it down.
I never had that before. Everything had to fall silent (I mean even the most active and material outer mind), I had to get into the habit, when my experience comes, of not stirringnot stirring, nothing stirring, everything like this (gesture in suspense), waiting.
--
But the night before, I was with Sri Aurobindo, who gave me a revelation. I was with him, he was reclining (not stretched out but on a sort of chaise longue) and I was supposed to bring him something to eat (not at all like physical food, its something else I dont know what it is its rather different in that world the subtle physical), and it was expressed to me (there were no words in my consciousness; I dont know why, no words), he told me something which I understood perfectly, not only understood but it made me very happy, a joy came into me, and I answered, Yes, exactly! It corresponds to the experience I had today and which is??? (Mother leaves her sentence hanging) You see, I was conscious while I was having all the activity, but it was expressed in words [there] that arent words [here], so I dont know what to do! And he told me in the tone you take when expressing a definitive and overwhelming experience (his tone was one of absolute power) something that was translated like this: Now, the nourishment (it wasnt nourishment but food) comes from the whole of Nature at once. (Mother utters those words like a riddle or an open sesame that has not yet opened the door) And he told me to bring it to him (that too was a translation): Yes, you will bring it (the it was that food coming from the whole Nature at onceits a seemingly silly transcription, but anyway), you will bring it in this translucent bowl. And I replied, Yes, I knew, I knew that I had to use this translucent bowl to bring you the food. But what on earth does that correspond to?? Yet it was so evident! There was such a joy! (Because as I was conscious, I thought, Well, all the same, I am still following him closely in his development, its going on as when he was here: when he wins a victory, it is materialized in me.) Thus I was perfectly conscious and I told him, Ah, I am glad! (I am faltering, of course, it wasnt that at allit was admirable.) Oh, I am glad, I knew that I had to bring you the food in this translucent bowl. And the translucent bowl was a marvel! I had it, you see, it was beautiful! It was like opaline, living glass, all luminous but with all the lights alive and moving, and what colors! Pink, mauve, silver and gold, oh, it was so very beautiful. And I brought it to him.
It impressed me very strongly. Very strongly: I was under a spell, probably because the experience was still too strong and powerful for the material brain. And I saw it immediately; at the very moment of the experience, I saw it was a transcription, and an extraordinarily poor transcription, but nothing better could be done.
And such details! There was a whole story (which lasted even more than an hour and a half) with all the details. Because where I was with him was an upper floor and when I came down I met people, did some things and so on. It was the upper floor. And it all went on in a dazzling light, dazzling, dazzling; everything was as though in a blazing sun much brighter than the sun the sun is dark in such a case.
0 1963-09-28, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I dont know, I havent reached the end of Savitri yet. Because I notice (rereading it after the space of a few months, barely two years) that its altogether something else than the first time I read it. Altogether something else: there is in it infinitely more than what I had experienced; my experience was limited, and now its far more complete (maybe if I reread it in a year or two, it would be still more complete, I dont know), but there are plenty of things that I hadnt seen the first time.
Perhaps that passage Ive just read is only one aspect? I will see when I reach the end.
--
We can conceive it was a particular necessity within the whole, of course. But these are all conceptions, its still something mental I recently had in my hands a quotation from Sri Aurobindo in which he said that there is no problem the human mind cannot solve if it wants to. (Laughing) There is no problem that the mind cannot solve if it applies itself to it! But I dont care, I have no need of mental logicno need. And it would have no effect on my action thats not what I want, not at all! Its only because there is that increasingly acute contradiction between the Truth and what is. Its becoming painfully acute. You know, that suffering, that general misery is becoming almost unbearable.
There was a time when I looked at all that with a smilea long time. For years and years it was a smile, the way you smile at a childish question. Now, I dont know why it has come it has been THRUST on me like a sort of acute anguishwhich certainly is necessary to get out of the problem.
0 1963-10-03, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Are you still in The Debate of Love and Death?
I havent finished, I have no time left to work, thats the nuisance! I have so much work in the afternoon I dont call it work, its being busy with people to see, letters hosts of letters! And the entire organization: everything is in a terrible confusion. I should finish seeing people at four and take up my translation till fivethey leave at ten to five! So I have no time left for anything. One day out of four I get some translation done, so its going very slowly.
--
At times he seemed to go into a kind of (I cant say) of inner stillness, then at other times he was very active.
And once (two or three days ago) he told me, You are with me as much as you like, you speak with me as much as you like, as if it werent he who was directing but I (!) I said it wasnt true! (Mother laughs) But anyway.
0 1963-10-05, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Before the water reached my feet, while I was watching it rising and rising, I thought, still, they really could have told me (no, it wasnt me, it was they really could have ANNOUNCED the thing). And at the same time I felt: Why, but its something they do regularly (recurring gesture), they do it regularly, but they should really inform people. But not strongly, simply like something passing [in Mothers thought].
Not for a second the sense of a danger, not at all. Not for a second.
0 1963-10-16, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Very, very long ago, when I was still downstairs (not last year, the year before), one day I dont remember the details, but I know he made a sort of cinema show during the meditation: he showed himself as this god, that god, this or thatthere was a whole swarm of gods and beings who came and threw themselves onto him like this (Mother lays one hand flat on the other), and Sri Aurobindo was there too, among the crowd! I took it as a demonstration of his powers I didnt attach any importance to it. Naturally, I saw what it was; none of those beings was actually there, it was only their image. But I didnt attach any importance to it because to me it was (laughing) like someone giving me a show!
But this time
--
Its still there; even in those who have developed their higher mind, who are able to emerge from that darkness and ignorance, its still there its still there in a sort of mental or vital subconscient. And its so dark! Thoroughly stupid, you know: it can be given hundreds and thousands of proofs, it remains unaffecteda kind of incapacity to understand. And then it constantly rises to the surface, and I am constantly obliged (gesture of offering to the Heights) to present it: This is still there, that is still there, that And I see very well that the distinction between what goes on in this body and its atmosphere, and what goes on in all other bodies is I dont know if the distinction still exists, but its imperceptible. And the consciousness is aware of all those movements as if they were personal to the physical person. But the physical person (Mother touches her body) isnt just this body I am not yet sure whether the physical person isnt the whole earth (for certain things, it is the whole earth), or whether the physical person is the entirety of all the bodies of the people I am in contact with. During the last hours of the night, that is, between 2 and 4, I see precise forms; but those precise forms are themselves representative, meaning there are TYPES and those types take on the image of someone I am in contact with or was in personal contact with. But to me they are types: Oh, its such and such a type but that can be thousands of people. And the action (its always for an action), the action on the person-type has repercussions on all that he represents.
And thats a labor which seems infiniteendless, at any rate.
--
There is still a long way to go to enter Knowledge the consciousness in which you know things quietly, in which everything is so simple, so natural, so evident. And its that coating which brings complications: suddenly things get complicated in the human atmosphere.
I think animals (not those which live with men), animals (there arent many left nowadays, they have all been contaminated by man!), the natural animalsanimals in their natural statehave a very simple life. Everything is quite evident, quite simple, quite naturalwere the ones who make complications.
0 1963-10-19, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Yesterday (this is an example I give you, but in all three domains its similar), yesterday it was a question of money. The question of money, for more than twelve years, has been a problemgrowing increasingly acute because the expenses are increasing fantastically while the income is decreasing! (laughing) So the two things together make the problem very acute. It results in things to be paid but no money, which means that the cashier (the poor cashier, it does him a lot of good from the yogic viewpoint: he has acquired a calm that he never had before! But still he is the one who has to stand the greatest tension), the cashier spends money and I cannot reimburse him. Very well. And then its not for me to run about, look for money, arrange things, discuss with people, of course, that wouldnt be proper (!), and those who do it for me have in them a rather sizable amount of tamas, which I cannot yet shake up. Anyway, yesterday they proposed something absurd to me (I dont want to go into the details, it doesnt matter), but their proposal was absurd and put me in a totally unacceptable situation. In other words, it might have brought a legal action against me, I might have been summoned before the court, anyway, all kinds of inadmissible thingsnot that I care personally, but theyre inadmissible. When they proposed their idea to me, I looked and saw it was silly; I was very quiet, when, suddenly, there came into me a Power (I told you it happens now and then) like this (massive gesture). When it comes, you feel as though you could destroydestroy everything with it you see, its too awesome for the present state of the earth. So I answered very quietly that it was unacceptable, I said why, and I returned the paper. Then something COMPELLED me to add: If I am here, it is not because of any necessity or obligation; it is not a necessity from the past, not a karma, not any obligation, any attraction, any attachment, but only, solely and absolutely because of the Lords Grace. I am here because He keeps me here, and when He no longer keeps me here, when He considers I am not to stay any longer, I wont stay. And I added (I was speaking in English), As for me (as for me [gesture upward] that is, not this [gesture to the body]), as for Me, I consider that the world isnt ready: its way of responding inwardly and outwardly, even visibly in those around me, proves that the world isnt ready something must happen for it to be ready. Or else it will take QUITE SOME TIME for it to be prepared. Its all the same to me: whether it is ready or not makes no difference. And everything could collapse, Icouldntcareless. And with what force I said that! My arm rose, my fist banged on the tablemon petit, I thought I was going to break everything!
I was watching the scene, thinking, Why the devil am I made to do this?! These people are, apparently, quite devoted, quite surrendered and intimate enough not to be afraid. (I dont know what effect it had on them, but it must have had some effect.) As soon as it was over, I started working again, looking into affairs and so on. Afterwards, once I was alone, I wondered, Why did that come into me? And in the evening, I had the solution to the situation: its here (Mother takes an envelope on the table). I didnt even look at it (Mother opens the envelope and looks at the amount of a check).
--
From the point of view of government, it also seems to be the same thing, as if all the difficulties little by little BROUGHT to power people who are under my influence.2 But its still sporadic I think it is the thing that will give way last. Sri Aurobindo said it would happen in 67 we still have some time, its only 63, four years to go. Its not that well govern ourselves (God knows we dont have the time!), but to be the government means that in the government, there will be people directly under the Influence. And its not enough if its local (God knows! [laughing] I have never seen anything more rotten!), its not enough if its local, its not enough if its Indian, not at all: it has to be global for And clearly, for the moment, we are still very far from iteven in the invisible, even in the Inconscient.
There are some signs. Some signs before which ordinary people would marvel and rejoice but which to me are far from sufficient.
No, concerning government, the issue is still undecided, and yet Only, there are so many things that tend, that draw near, and then they go off at a tangent thats the trouble, for when they go off at a tangent, then they go very far away (gesture showing the possibility coming very close to crossing History, then moving away along an immense circle backward, to return again) and they take a very long time to return.3
Something is being attempted now: there are some people who are in contact with us and are conscious; they have a possibility of action and they are trying. They have caught an idea: to bring Russia and America together so that the two powers united will be the agents of peace on earth. Its an EXCELLENT idea. Well see whats going to happen.
--
When Sri Aurobindo was here, there was a boy who was quite uncontrollable: he had fits of anger which he couldnt control (not that it occurred to him to control them!). He was an engineer and a very intelligent boy (but that makes no difference), and once, while Sri Aurobindo was in my room, this boy came up the stairs and had me called. I went out to see him. Then he flew into a great rage, began shouting and in his rage tried to rush at me. Well, I simply put my two hands on his shoulders, without an effort, like tha the went tumbling down the stairs. Quite simply, I stopped him from coming near by touching his shoulders. But that was clearly Kali. Sri Aurobindo came and I told him what had happened. (The boy had got back to his feet and was climbing the stairs again; when he saw Sri Aurobindo, he scampered off! He never did it again, of course.) But that was clearly Kali: when Kali wants to, she can be very strong, but that still belongs to the realm of terrestrial things. She is very strong: I simply stopped the boy from coming near, I put my hands on his shoulders, he lost his balance and fell all the way down the stairs, he rolled right down the stairs. So I thought it was Sri Aurobindo who had made Kali intervene (he had heard that demented boy shout, you see).
Its not the same thing. Long ago, when Sri Aurobindo was here, Kali used to come from time to time but it still belongs to this world, its not the same thing [as the supramental Power].
Another time, a fellow (there are some demented characters of that kind) had come from Australia: he was a teacher and had been given classes in the School. He started to preach unbelievable thingshe was God incarnate, you see! Until the day it began to be a pain in the neck. And he had declared he would stay here forever. People were annoyed, everyone was annoyed, they didnt know what to do. I was in my room here (it was three years ago, maybe four). I remember: I was sitting on my bed (at the time I used to work on my bed, over there), and I received a letter in which I was told in short, that it had become impossible, intolerable, that he could not be kept here. So I concentrated for a minute and Kali arrivedKali in her battling mood, a black, dancing Kali. I told her, Why dont you go on his head? (Laughing) She went and did her dance on his head the next day, he wrote he was leaving the Ashram. In this case, it was very clear: the day before, he had declared that he wouldnt budge, that he intended to stay here and continue his lessons, and that we would have to send him away forcibly for him to go (they had told me all this quite tearfully). Kalis dance convinced him he had better go!
0 1963-10-26, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
First it came from one direction, then a dead calmits always that way. You know how cyclones work? Its something that rotates, and at the center theres a dead calm; all around is a whirlwind, and it rotates as it advances. So the first part (what might be called the front of the cyclone) arrives from one direction, then it goes on rotating, and the second part comes from the opposite direction. We have an American rear admiral here who knows those things very wellall seafaring people know themhe had seen the cyclone from a distance on the sea and warned us. But its always that way, I had noticed it. The first wave arrived from the north, but as we were forewarned, everything had been closed. Then the wind died down completely, but the southern windows had been left open. And the second wave came from the other direction (it came around evening, a little before 7, I dont remember; anyway, I was sitting at the table here). And I saw I saw that whirlwind coming, and inside it there were formations: like heaped masses, some gray-black, others reddish-brown. And I watched it all; I saw them from a distance, there were lots of them: big formations, about as big as houses. They came in heaped masses, with kinds of formations WITHIN the whirlwind. So I was here, just beginning to have my dinner, when a reddish-brown formation went over, like this, right from here towards your house (Mother sweeps across the room from south to north), and it struck me. Mon petit, howling pains! And then a horrible discomfort. So naturally, my usual remedy: I stayed still and offered it all to the Lord. The formation went past, didnt stop (it went past, struck and went away), and left behind it (afterwards the pains were dull, they could be controlled) a kind of very peculiar sense of discomfort a sort of wickedness, like big sharp claws raking ones stomach. So I was expecting something for youothers too fell sick who were in the path of the formation. But there must have been quite a number of cases, because I saw many formations that one did strike, you see. I saw it arrive as swiftly as the cyclone, strike, and then go on. So when I was told that you had a fever, instantly I thought, Thats it.
Was it painful?
0 1963-11-04, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I am insisting on this, because it eliminates all moral elements. It eliminates the derogatory notion of desire. The vision increasingly eliminates all those notions of good and evil, good and bad, inferior and superior, and so forth. There is only what I might almost call a difference of vibratory qualityquality still evokes the idea of superiority and inferiority, it isnt quality, not intensity either, I dont know the scientific term they use to distinguish one vibration from another, but thats it.
But then, the remarkable thing is that the Vibration (what we could call the quality of the vibration that comes from the Lord) is constructive: it constructs, it is peaceful and luminous; while that other vibration, of desire and such like, complicates, destroys and confuses, it twists thingsconfuses and distorts them, twists them. And it takes away the light: it makes for a dullness, which can be intensified with violent movements to the point of very dark shadows. But even where there is no passion, where passion doesnt interfere, thats how it is. You see, the physical reality has become nothing but a field of vibrations mingling together and, unfortunately, clashing together too, in conflict with one another. And the clash, the conflict, is the climax of that kind of turmoil, of disorder and confusion created by certain vibrations, which are ultimately vibrations of ignorance (they come because people dont know, they are vibrations of ignorance), and are too small, too narrow, too limitedtoo short. The problem isnt seen from a psychological standpoint at all: its nothing but vibrations.
If we look at it from a psychological standpoint On the mental plane, its very easy; on the vital plane, its not too difficult; on the physical plane, its a little heavier, because desires are passed off as needs. But there too, there has been a field of experience these last few days: the study of medical and scientific conceptions on the bodys makeup, its needs, and whats good or bad for it. And all this, in its essence, again boils down to the same question of vibrations. It was quite interesting: there was an appearance (because all things as the ordinary consciousness sees them are nothing but appearances), there was an appearance of food poisoning (mushrooms that are thought to have been bad). It was the object of a particular study to find out whether there was something absolute about the poisoning, or whether it was relative, that is, based on ignorance, a wrong reaction and the absence of the true Vibration. And the conclusion was as follows: its a question of proportion between the amount, the sum of the vibrations that belong to the Supreme, and the sum of the vibrations that still belong to darkness. Depending on the proportion, the poisoning appears as something concrete, real, or else as something that can be eliminated, in other words, that doesnt resist the influence of the Vibration of Truth. And it was very interesting, because, immediately, as soon as the consciousness became aware of the cause of the trouble in the bodys functioning (the consciousness perceived where it came from and what it was), immediately the observation began, with the idea: Lets see what happens. First set the body perfectly at rest with the certainty (which is always there) that nothing happens except by the Lords Will and that the effect too is the Lords Will, all the consequences are the Lords Will, and consequently one should be very still. So the body is very still: untroubled, not agitated, it doesnt vibrate, nothingvery still. Once this is achieved, to what extent are the effects unavoidable? Because a certain quantity of matter that contained an element unfavorable to the bodys elements and life was absorbed, what is the proportion between the favorable and the unfavorable elements, or between the favorable and the unfavorable vibrations? And I saw very clearly: the proportion varies according to the amount of cells in the body that are under the direct Influence, that respond to the supreme Vibration alone, and the amount of other cells that still belong to the ordinary way of vibrating. It was very clear, because I could see all the possibilities, from the ordinary mass [of cells], which is completely upset by that intrusion and where you have to fight with all the ordinary methods to get rid of the undesirable element, to the totality of the cellular response to the supreme Force, which renders the intrusion perfectly innocuous. But this is still a dream for tomorrowwere on the way. But the proportion has become rather favorable (I cant say all-powerful, far from it, but rather favorable), so that the consequences of the ill-being didnt last very long and the damage was, so to say, minimal.
But all the experiences nowadays, one after the otherall the PHYSICAL experiences, of the bodypoint to the same conclusion: everything depends on the proportion between the elements that respond exclusively to the Supremes Influence, the half-and-half elements, on the road to transformation, and the elements that still follow Matters old vibratory process. The latter appear to be decreasing in number, to a great extent, but there are still enough of them to bring about unpleasant effects or unpleasant reactionsthings that are untransformed, that still belong to ordinary life. But all problems, whether psychological or purely material or chemical, all problems boil down to this: they are nothing but questions of vibrations. And there is the perception of that totality of vibrations and of what we could call (in a very rough and approximative way) the difference between the constructive and the destructive vibrations. We can say (to put it very simply) that all the vibrations that come from the One and express Oneness are constructive, while all the complications of the ordinary, separative consciousness lead to destruction.
(long silence)
0 1963-11-20, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
My faith doesnt change: this is the Truth, without a doubt. Even if nothing happened for two centuries, it would still be the Truth, but
Oh, two centuries, thats nothing! Two millennia, my child, come on. Youre in too great a hurry.
--
I tried to find out why your physical life began (well, not quite began, but you were very, very young, just the same) with such a painful experience [the concentration camps]. And I saw why: it was like a separationnot separation, but disentanglement, you understand? There are two things in every human being: what comes from the past and has persisted because it is formed and conscious, and then all that dark, unconscious mass, really muddy, that is added in every new life. Then the other thing gets into that and finds itself imprisoned, you knowadulterated and imprisoned and generally it takes more than half ones life to emerge from that entanglement. Well, for you, care was taken to more than double the dose at the beginning, and it caused a kind of tearing apart: one part went up above, another part fell down below. And the part (it acted almost like a filter), the part that rose up was very cleansed, very cleansed of all that swarming: its becoming very, very conscious of the mixture. Just see, today, the whole morning until I was swamped with work by people, till then there was a sharp awareness of the part of the being that still belongs, as I said, to Unconsciousness, to Ignorance, to Darkness, to Stupidity, and is not even as harmonious as a tree or a flower; something thats not even as tranquil as a stone, not even as harmonious and not even as strong as the animal something that is really a downfall. That is really human inferiority. And maybe (no, I shouldnt say maybe: I know) it was necessary for things to settle downsettle, you know, as when you let a liquid settle? Thats exactly it: its the Light that settles, the Consciousness that settles. And indeed its true, there is in you a part that has entirely settled. Every time I see it (it comes in the course of the work, you understand), its lovely in its quality of light, its quality of vibration, and it has settled considerably. But its true that there is also a kind of sediment, a deposit (deposit, you know?) which is a bit heavy thats what youre conscious of.
But you shouldnt say me! Its not you, that residue isnt you! But you are indeed conscious of the Light, arent you?
--
Whats you is this (gesture above the head), its there: what sparkles in the light thats you. This [the body] isnt you, its the sediment. You still have your bodys self-esteem! You should feel: this isnt me, it isnt me. It is yes, what was put together more or less clumsily and ignorantly by father, mother, maybe with the influence of grandparents. That discovery I made at the age of about fifteen or sixteen, or seventeen. I began to see clearly all the gifts (if we can call them that) that came from father, mother, parents, grandparents, education, people who looked after me, that whole mudhole, as it were, into which you fall headfirst. And then, the quality of the vibration, the quality of the sensation, of the so-called thoughts (which arent thoughts, but are almost automatic mental reflexes of sorts) and of the feelings (if you can call them feelings: they are kinds of reactions to the milieu and to all that comes from outside)it all swarms, swarms like worms in the mud.
When you see it all and you begin to say, But this isnt me! and you feel it isnt you: It isnt me! Nome is what looks on; me is what wills; me is what knows.
--
Everyone is born with (what can I call it?) some special twist (laughing)I know my own twist, I know it quite well! (I dont talk about it because it isnt enjoyable.) But thats what remains last of all. With our idiotic human logic, we think, Thats what should go first, but its not true: its what goes last! Even when it all becomes clear, clear (gesture above), even when you have all the experiences, the habit stays on and it keeps coming back. So you push it back: it rises again from the subconscient; you chase it away: it comes back from outside. So if for one minute you arent on your guard, it shows up againoh, what a nuisance! But Sri Aurobindo wrote about this somewhere, I dont remember the words; I read it very recently, and when I read it, I thought, Ah, there it is! He knew it was that way. So it comforted me, and I thought, All right, then. He said that he who has purified his mind and so on and so forth, who is ready to work towards Perfection (its in the Synthesis, The Yoga of Self-Perfection), He is ready and patient for lapses and the recurrence of old errors, and he works quietly, waiting patiently till the time comes for them to leave. I thought, Very well, thats how it is now. I am patiently waiting for the time when (though I dont miss any opportunity to catch them by the tip of their nose, or the tip of their ear, and to say, Ha, youre still here!).
The first thing is to detach your consciousness, thats most important. And to say: I-AM-NOT-THIS, its something that has been ADDED, placed to enable me to touch Matter but it isnt me. And then if you say, That is me (gesture upward), youll see that you will be happy, because it is lovelylovely, luminous, sparkling. Its really fine, it has an exceptional quality. And thats you. But you have to say, That is me, and be convinced that its you. Naturally, the old habits come to deny it, but you must know that theyre old habits, nothing else, they dont matter that is you.
--
There are times when one is disgusted, and thats just when one should remember this. Now, your disgust may have reasons of its own (!) But you have only to endure. You know, there is one thing, I dont know if you have savored it yet: as soon as you have a difficulty, dissatisfaction, revolt, disgustanythingfatigue, tension, discomfort, all, all that negative side (there are lots and lots and lots of such things, they take on all kinds of different colors), the immediate movementimmediateof calling the Lord and saying, Its up to You. As long as you try (instinctively you try to arrange things with your best light, your best consciousness, your best knowledge), its stupid, because that prolongs the struggle, and ultimately its not very effective. There is only one effective thing, thats to step back from whats still called me and with or without words, it doesnt matter, but above all with the flame of aspiration, this (gesture to the heart), and something perfectly, perfectly sincere: Lord, its You; and only You can do it, You alone can do it, I cant. Its excellent, you cant imagine how excellent! For instance, someone comes and deluges you with impossible problems, wants you to make instant decisions; you have to write, you have to answer, you have to sayall of itand its like truckloads of darkness and stupidity and wrong movements and all that being dumped on you; and its dumped and dumped and dumpedyou are almost stoned to death with all that. You begin to stiffen, you get tense; then, immediately (gesture of stepping back): O Lord. You stay quiet, take a little step back (gesture of offering): Its up to you.
But you cant imagine, its wonderful! Immediately there comesclear, simple, effortlessly, without seeking for itexactly what has to be done or said or written: the whole tension stops, its over. And then, if you need paper, the paper is there; if you need a fountain pen, you find just the one you need; if you need (theres no seeking: above all dont seek, dont try to seek, youll just make another mess)its there. And thats a fact of EVERY MINUTE. You have the field of experience every second. For instance, youre dealing with a servant who doesnt do things properly or as you think they should be done, or youre dealing with a stomach that doesnt work the way youd like it to and it hurts: its the same method, there is no other. You know, at times situations get so tense that you feel as if youre about to faint, the body cant stand it any more, its so tense; or else theres a pain, something wrong, things arent sorting themselves out, and theres a tension; so immediately you stop everything: Lord, You, its up to You. At first there comes a peace, as if you were entirely outside existence, and then its gone the pain goes, the dizziness disappears. And what is to happen happens automatically. And, you see, its not in meditation, not in actions of terrestrial importance: its the field of experience you have ALL the time, without interruptionwhen you know how to put it to use. And for everything: when something hurts, for instance, when things resist or grate or howl inside there, instead of your saying, Oh, how it hurts! you call the Lord in there: Come in here, and then you stay calm, not thinking of anythingyou simply stay still in your sensation. And more than a thousand times, you know, I was almost bewildered: Look! The pain is gone! You didnt even notice how it went. So people who want to lead a special life or have a special organization to have experiences, thats quite silly the greatest possible diversity of experiences is at your disposal every minute, every minute. Only you must learn not to have a mental ambition for great things. Just the other day, I was shown in such a clear way a very small thing I had done (I, its the body speaking), a very small things that had been done by the Lord in this body (thats a long sentence!), and I was shown the terrestrial consequence of that very small thingit was visible, I mean, as my hand is visible to my eyesand the terrestrial correspondence. Then I understood.
We are given everythingEVERYTHING. All the difficulties that have to be overcome, all of them (and the more capable we are, that is, the more complex the instrument is, the more numerous the difficulties are), all the difficulties, all the opportunities to overcome them, all the possible experiences, and limited in time and space so they can be innumerable. And it has repercussions and consequences all over the earth (I am not concerned with what goes on in the universe because, for the time being, that isnt my work). But it is certain (because it has been said so and I know it) that what goes on on the earth has repercussions throughout the universe. Sitting there, you live the everyday life with its usual insignificance, its unimportance, its lack of interest and its a WONDERFUL field of experiences, of innumerable experiences, not only innumerable but as varied as can be, from the most subtle to the most material, without leaving your body. Only, you should have RETURNED to it. You cannot have authority over your body without having left it.
0 1963-11-23, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
still?
Not like in the past.
--
Recently, I was following the thing down to the smallest detail, in everybodys mentality. Even in those who have read Sri Aurobindo, who have studied Sri Aurobindo, who have understood, who have come into contact with that region of light, its still there its still there. Its very yes, its very tightly woven into the most outward and material part of the consciousness. Its a kind of submissiveness, which may be quite rebellious, but which gives a sense, as you said, of something hanging over your head and shoulders: a sort of Fate, of Destiny.
So there is the good destiny and the bad destiny; there is a divine force which one regards as something entirely beyond understanding, whose designs and aims are perfectly inexplicable, and the submission, the surrender consists in acceptingblindlyall that happens. Ones nature revolts, but revolts against an Absolute against which it is helpless. And all of that is Ignorance. Not one of all those movements is truefrom the most intense revolt to the blindest submission, its all false, not one true movement.
--
But were so totally enslaved to very small things the very small things of the body: its needs (or supposed needs). I see all the entreaties that come from everywhere, and it all revolves around the same thing (even those who think theyve understood that the consciousness must be generalnot collective, but terrestrial theyre slaves to the reactions of their body), it all revolves around two things: sleep-food-sleep-food-sleep (Mother draws a circle). Even with those who profess that they have no interest in those things, they still have the power to cause reactions in their consciousness: a sleepless night or poor digestion, or an upset digestive system there you are. It has the power to weigh down on their faith and to take away its capacity of action. Its a kind of attachmentan involuntary and mechanical attachmentto that need for sleep and that need for food. And I dont mean people who love to eat or lazy people who like to sleep I dont even mean that, which is all the way down, thats not it: I mean those who arent interested in food and would really like to replace sleep with something else, something more interesting, even thoseall, all, all of them.
And even this body, which has been worked on and kneaded for years Its in the subconscient of the body. And so that was the answer, it was said to the body:
--
And that submissiveness, you know, that acceptance of the worst, with the idea that it comes from the Lord! Not only that, but almost imagining the worst as a trial, as a test to find out if youre really surrendered thats another stupidity! If you need to imagine such things in order to find out if you really havent revolted, it means there is still somewhere the germ or residue of revolt.
And the fear of being selfish, the fear of being rebelliousit means its still there, otherwise you wouldnt have that fear.
(silence)
0 1963-11-27, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I remember having asked, But the earth, the human earth, is it really still so tamasic that it needs tragic events of the sort to awaken its consciousness? And I was answered, still far more tamasic than you think.
The intelligences that have emerged into a higher light are like stars scattered over a perfectly dark skyperfectly dark.
--
People still need death, drama, illnessits a shame.
***
0 1963-12-03, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
December 2nd was interestingsports day1: the day before, the 1st, the weather was wonderful, and insofar as I gave it thought I was convinced that on the 2nd it would be just as fine. But in the morning I saw it was nothing of the sort, and as the day went by, it became worse and worse. In the beginning my first movement was to say to myself, Well, I didnt see to it, I should have given it thought, but then I saw that was absurd. Then I told the Lord, Why are You doing this? Its not very nice! Those children have worked so hard, they have taken great pains. And just as I said it, the consciousness was looking at what I said, smiling, Oh, my! How silly still to be that way! And then there was yet another thing (its becoming very, very complete), something that wasnt exactly the Lord, but like an expression of the Lord, telling me (not with words, of course, but how can I explain? Sri Aurobindo describes it very well in the Yoga of Self-Perfection: its a very new thing which has to do with action, feeling, sensation and consciousness all at the same time; its all of them togethernone of those things, yet all of them), so it was there, telling me (I am putting it into words, but that distorts it entirely), So what! What if its a test, what do you have to say about it? So immediately in the consciousness here the consciousness at work here the thought awakened, Ah, it has to become a test, then. In THEIR consciousness it has to become a test. (Because at first I had made a kind of attempt to stop the rain; then I saw it didnt correspond to the Truth and that the rain had to be acceptedwhy accepted? To do nothing after having worked so hard? And to accept is easy, its nothing, its not interesting, nothing new.) So a test, all right. If they take it as a test, they will go through it victoriously and it will be very good. And all the time, I was so concentrated on them [at the sports ground] that I no longer knew what I was doing or where I was. It lasted from 4 P.M. to 8 P.M. Around 8 P.M., I received the news: they had gone on with the performance just the same, the important visitors had remained till the end, so ultimately it was a real success.
There was only one difficulty: the little children, who cannot be conscious of a test, of course, and who remained four and a half hours in the rain. I didnt want it to do any damage there were about a hundred small ones, tiny tots. I spent the night in concentration to bring into their material sensation the true reaction (because, for a short while, children love rain, they have a lot of fun in it), so I said to myself, That part of their consciousness should predominate so there is no damage. And I waited for the day after. The day after, no one was sick.
--
I would like to be able to pass this experience on to others, because, well, its definitive: once you LIVE that for several hours, its over, you can no longer entertain any illusion,3 its not possibleits impossible, its so STUPID, you know! Above all, so silly, so flatits impossible (Mother makes the same gesture of a round, moving totality). But then you cannot say, I said this, the other answered that! How can we express ourselves? Our language is still truly inadequate. Its not that way its (same round gesture) and there isnt even either sense or direction: its not that this goes that way and that goes this way (gesture from one person to another, or from inside to outside), or that it goes this way and comes back that way (gesture from low to high and high to low), thats not it; its a whole a whole that moves, moves always forward, and with internal vibrations, internal movements. So according to the given point of concentration, this or that action is done.
Very long ago, many times over, when I looked at the universe (I dont mean the earth: the universe), it was that way (same gesture of a round totality). How can I put it? It gave the feeling of moving forward, of moving forward towards a progressive perfection. For years on end, my perception of the earth has been that way; and now, it takes place completely at will, in the sense that it takes only just a small movement in the consciousness (gesture of a trigger or a slight reversal, a drawing within) for the whole earth to move that way, along with the events and the inner complications. But now, that same consciousness of the whole works that way: when it thinks of something (for some reason of work, not because of an arbitrary decision), the thing imposes itself; its a whole set of things that presents itself as the TOTALITY on which the action must take place. So it may be a small thing like this sports festival, it may be the Ashram (very often the Ashram as a whole), it may be a part of the earth, or sometimes even a single individual (who is no longer an individual but a set or a world of things, a totality4). A totality of things (round gesture) that move within themselves in (Mother draws within that totality small movements, individual and local, like waves or currents of force). Oh, its most interesting! And even there, there is no more notion of this person, that person, so-and-soall that vanishes.
--
I had another interesting example, with a visitor: a German industrial magnate, it seems. I had seen his photo and found there was something in him I had him come. He entered the room and came in front of me: he didnt know what to do (no one had told him anything). So I looked at him and put some force (Mother slowly lowers her hand), a little, progressively. And all at once (at first he was quite official, it was MISTER So-and-so who was there), all at once his left hand began to rise, like this (gesture of a hand clenched as in trance), all the rest was absolutely still. When I saw that, I smiled and withdrew the force, then let him go. It seems he went downstairs, went into Sri Aurobindos room and started weeping. Afterwards, the next day, he wrote to me and told me in German English that I had been too human: Why have you been too human? He wanted his being to be DESTROYED in order to be born again to the true life.
That interested me. I thought, Oh, he felt it, he was conscious both of the force and of my withdrawing it. I answered him, True, I spared you, but because it was your first visit! Prepare yourself, I will see you again.
--
We still have two difficult months ahead. Because its not going to change abruptly on January 1st (people think that everything will change at one stroke thats not true). Two difficult months; afterwards, I think well begin to (gesture of loosening a grip).
You feel that the slightest slackening and, plop! you go tumbling down again. So then you have to climb up again. Anyway
0 1963-12-07 - supramental ship, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Some still had quite blurred and cloudy spaces; with others, it was precise, there were even some very precise details. And clear, clear: there was a light the dawning of a light.
If this goes on, it will be fine. It will change a lot of things.
0 1963-12-11, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
When we speak of perception or knowledge through identity, it is still something that projects itself, identifies itself and OBSERVES itself while doing so; and it is conscious of the result. But my experience now isnt like that; it isnt something projecting itself: its an overall perception. So instead of being able to say, You think this way, THIS ONE thinks that way, THAT ONE feels this way, one thinks it or feels it with more or less clarity in the perception, more or less precision in the perception, but its always oneyou dont feel like saying I; theres no I, its one, its something. Listen, Ill give you an example: this morning I received that Italian, he started speaking, making gestures, telling me thingsNOT ONE sound reached my ears yet I knew perfectly well what he was saying. And I answered him in the same way, without speaking. I didnt feel it was someone else talking to me and that I was answering him: it was a totality of movements more or less conscious of themselves, a totality and an exchange, an interchange of movements more or less conscious of themselves, with some vibrations more conscious, some less conscious, but the whole thing very living, very active. But then, in order to speak, I would have had to put myself in the ordinary consciousness in which the Italian was over there and I was here but it didnt mean anything any more, it wasnt true. So there was something answering within, very actively, very distinctly, and all of it went on together (gesture showing movements of consciousness or waves of vibrations), and at the same time, there was a consciousnessa very, very vast consciousness which was watching it all [those exchanges of vibrations] and exerting a sort of control, a very, very slight but very precise control, so as to put each vibration in its place.
Thats how it is now when I see people. And it seems to be becoming more and more constant.
The other state, the state in which there is me and other people, is becoming unpleasant; it brings things the consciousness disapproves of, reactions the consciousness disapproves of: still this? still this smallness, still this limitation, still this incomprehension, still this darkness? All the time like that. So, immediately, something within goes like this (gesture of inner reversal), and it becomes the other way. And the other way is so soft, oh! So soft, so smooth, without clashes, without friction, without unpleasant reactions thats what happened when there was that very painful grating during the meditation on the 9th it was because the individual reactions of the cells were not in accord with the general harmony.
Its becoming a little interesting. Its a little new.
0 1963-12-14, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Thats just what I knew of Ws nature: the ego in him is that he likes to be a guru thats when one is quite egoistic, but as one grows less so, there still remains that aspect of the nature that makes one more inclined to give than to receive. And as I had made a very strong concentration, quite naturally he felt the force going out of him.
I didnt tell him anything, I simply said it was a very good experience: an experience that was given to you or that you were given (all that impersonal, as impersonal as possible). I am very glad when people do not tell me, You did this, you did that because immediately I feel that sort of little limitation which is so childishintellectuals would call it idolatry! (Mother laughs) I dont like that.
--
What I told you last time is still going on and intensifying. But sometimes, at a given moment, a movement comes to me, some reaction, for instance, and something complains (all this is in the BODYs consciousness), the body says, Oh, I havent got beyond that, what a wretched shame! So immediately, there is an answer, and an answer which Its odd, it doesnt come from one place, it comes from everywhere; and the bodys protest also doesnt come from one place: it isnt ONE thing or ONE body that protests, its a way of being; a terrestrial way of being which is expressed by: Oh, I am still like that! And the immediate answer: But dont you see, dont you see the usefulness of it? Then I am shown a whole tangled web of movements, vibrations, reactions, actions, all of it; and on one small spot there is a need for a small force: there is a small, slightly inert thing which serves as a support for something else and then everything becomes clear, everything falls into place! You see so clearly it is egoism; egoism which wants personal, individual perfection: instead of wanting overall progress, it wants personal progress, it still makes breaks where there are none, separations where they do not exist. And you see how a movement going through [Mother] should be accepted when that is its place and when it is the right time for it to be useful, so that the WHOLE may follow its roadits very, very interesting.
That way, you can gauge precisely how much is left of the old habit of personal reaction, especially in the emotive part of the universal being: its the emotive part that still remains the most personal, even more so than the purely physical, material part. As soon as the emotive part comes into play, it personalizes, because it ENJOYS individual reactions; it is the part that LOVES to feel it loves, that LOVES to feel its own emotions, and because of it there remains a faint personal coloration. And when there occurs a somewhat darker or backward movement, the body is indignant and doesnt understand that its part of the whole, that the whole must go forward together and you cant separate a piece of it to perfect itit cant be done! Its impossible. Its not that it shouldnt be doneit CANNOT be done. Everything goes together.
(silence)
--
I still feel I am struggling with the old way of speaking, I havent found yet. Its this obligation of talking as a personwhat can be done? But, for instance, Sri Aurobindo would know very well how to speak while doing away with all that sense of personality.
The night before last, almost all of it, was spent with himall kinds of very interesting things. They are mostly impressions. Extremely interesting impressions. And I understood an entire aspect of the creation.
--
But the difficulties are still there, and theyre very subconscious.
Its very interesting.
--
Its still the same problem as that of Identity I told you about the other day, the nearness to the center: identity, then nearness, then a greater and greater farness thats why it takes time. To go right to the end takes a long, long time.
(silence)
0 1963-12-21, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
(Regarding the "joys" of Tantric discipline, when Satprem was still at his seven thousandth, or was it seven hundred thousandth, Tantric yantram. Satprem unfortunately did not keep the beginning of this conversation.)
Its true, in fact, off and on I have fits of revolt, but more and more Im settling into a kind of nothingnessnot many things have meaning. I was very attached to life, I loved life, I found it beautiful thats gone.
--
But still, there was something good in that love of life, wasnt there?
Yes for later on, when life is different from what it is.
--
You know, the fact of no longer having the physical support of Sri Aurobindos presence was a blow that might have been mortal (I prevented it from being mortal by closing a door, because he had asked me to continue and I decided to continue), but it made certain things rather difficult because it became necessary to have a constant perception of what has to be done and a constant effort to change what is into what should be. Probably its a period of work that must be completed now, and he was asking of me the capacity to live in the positive side. The trouble is, the body is itself a kind of contradiction but it was suggested to me that those contradictions of the body arise from the fact that I admit in the consciousness all the contradictions, and that consequently they are there in the body, too. Instead of looking at the body and saying, Oh, this (this limitation, that narrowness) is still here, I should look only at WHAT SHOULD BE, and the body would be forced to follow.
This seems to be the preparation of the program for next yeara long, long way to go yet. But anyway, there are still a few days left (!)
There are so many victories I cant win yet! Its obviously an incapacity, there are limitations; it must come from an attitude thats not entirely what it should be.
--
The body consciousness is still very timid, very timid in the sense that it doesnt have confidence in itself. It feels that if it isnt constantly vigilant, watching, watching, observing, discerning, some things (gesture below) may get through that shouldnt get through. Thats what hinders. And that is why this certainty comes more and more: no criticism, no criticism at all, none at all, dont see what shouldnt besee only WHAT SHOULD BE.
Its a great victory to be wona great victory.
--
From my earliest childhood (when I was five, my memories at five) and for more than eighty years, I have always been surrounded with people who brought me an abundance of revolt, discontent, and then, more and more so, cases (certain cases have been very acute and still are) of sheer ingratitudenot towards me, that doesnt matter at all: towards the Divine. Ingratitude that is something I have often found very, very painful that it should exist. Its one of the things I have seen in my life that seemed to me the most the most intolerable that sort of acid bitterness against the Divine, because things are as they are, because all that suffering was permitted. It takes on more or less ignorant, more or less intellectual forms but its a kind of bitterness. It takes sometimes personal forms, which makes the struggle even more difficult because you cant mix in questions of personsits not a personal question, its an ERROR to think that there can be a single personal movement in the world; its mans ignorant consciousness which makes it personal, but it isnt: its all terrestrial attitudes.
It came with the Mind; animals dont have that. And thats why I feel a sweetness in animals, even the supposedly most ferocious, which doesnt exist in man.
0 1963-12-25, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But I was always accompanied by a form, not a very precise one, but which was the materialization in that realm of the Lords Presence. I remember having for the work entered a huge room, completely bare, without anything, in a half-light, when suddenly I felt something grabbing hold of me here (gesture at the nape of the neck), something I even felt physically (I was lying in my bed, but I felt it physically). So I pointed it out to that Form which was accompanying me everywhereso attentive, so closeto explain and show things to me; I complained, saying, Look, something has grabbed hold of me, it even hurts physically. So I saw a kind of arm come and take that thing on my neck, pull it away and present it to me: it was like one of those big bats that are called flying fox (there are some here, they eat little birds, chicks), it was clinging to my neck! He said, Oh, its nothing! Its only that. (Mother laughs) And it was a big thing like this (about three feet) which had grabbed hold of me here and had its two claws still out (he had wrenched it off my neck). It had become flat and almost inert, but it was still as vicious as anything.
It was quite simply an incidentto mention just one.
--
Then He seemed to lead me to other places, where I saw a sort of scorpion with a very odd shape (it was also a sort of entity in that realm and it gave other illnesses) trying to climb up somewhere. There was also a truncated snake which had been cut through, and out of the cut something like its life was escaping, yet it was still alive. All kinds of horrors. But there wasnt the slightest feeling of disgust: it was more like a consciousness studying, observing, and the I that observed was the force exerted by the consciousness on the play of those things.
It isnt a pleasant realm. Its the realm thats just like this (Mother places one hand over the other), immediately beyond (how can I put it? Its neither higher nor deeper inside) beyond the subtle physical, and its the realm in which formations of illness MATERIALIZE. I spent more than three hours of the night in it.
--
I still have eight days of work.
All right. Youll have to hold on for eight days.
0 1963-12-31, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Well, itll be a long end! (Mother laughs) In other words, when its over (we must first wait for it to be over), when its over, with those notes, we could establish somethingyoull have to wait for some time! There are still several years to go.
It doesnt matter, we arent bored, are we? (To Sujata:) Are you bored? Tell me frankly, are you bored? (Sujata laughs) I dont need to ask HIM, I know the answer: Oh, its endless, it lasts forever, nothing happens, nothing takes place. (laughter) Anyway, my children, thats the way it is. I am going as fast as I can, I am the one most concerned! But you cant hurry, its not possible. Not possible.
In fact, in Savitri, Sri Aurobindo went through all the worlds, and it so happens that I am following that without knowing it (because I never rememberthank God, I really thank heaven!I asked the Lord to take away my mental memory and He took it away entirely, so I am not weighed down), but I follow that description in Savitri without mentally knowing the sequence of the worlds, and these last few days I was in that Muddle of Falsehood (I told you last time), it was really painful, and I was tracking it down to the most tenuous vibrations, those that go back to the origin, to the moment when Truth could turn into Falsehoodhow it all happened. And it is so tenuous, almost imperceptible, that deformation, the original Deformation, that you tend to lose heart and you think, Its still really quite easy to topple over the slightest thing and you can still topple over into Falsehood, into Deformation. And yesterday, I had in my hands a passage from Savitri that was brought to meits a marvel, but its so sad, so miserable, oh, I could have cried (I dont easily cry).
The world grew full of menacing Energies,
--- Overview of noun still
The noun still has 4 senses (first 1 from tagged texts)
1. (2) still ::: (a static photograph (especially one taken from a movie and used for advertising purposes); "he wanted some stills for a magazine ad")
2. hush, stillness, still ::: ((poetic) tranquil silence; "the still of the night")
3. still ::: (an apparatus used for the distillation of liquids; consists of a vessel in which a substance is vaporized by heat and a condenser where the vapor is condensed)
4. distillery, still ::: (a plant and works where alcoholic drinks are made by distillation)
--- Overview of verb still
The verb still has 4 senses (first 2 from tagged texts)
1. (1) calm, calm down, quiet, tranquilize, tranquillize, tranquillise, quieten, lull, still ::: (make calm or still; "quiet the dragons of worry and fear")
2. (1) hush, quieten, silence, still, shut up, hush up ::: (cause to be quiet or not talk; "Please silence the children in the church!")
3. still, allay, relieve, ease ::: (lessen the intensity of or calm; "The news eased my conscience"; "still the fears")
4. still ::: (make motionless)
--- Overview of adj still
The adj still has 6 senses (first 4 from tagged texts)
1. (16) inactive, motionless, static, still ::: (not in physical motion; "the inertia of an object at rest")
2. (9) silent, soundless, still ::: (marked by absence of sound; "a silent house"; "soundless footsteps on the grass"; "the night was still")
3. (3) placid, quiet, still, tranquil, smooth, unruffled ::: ((of a body of water) free from disturbance by heavy waves; "a ribbon of sand between the angry sea and the placid bay"; "the quiet waters of a lagoon"; "a lake of tranquil blue water reflecting a tranquil blue sky"; "a smooth channel crossing"; "scarcely a ripple on the still water"; "unruffled water")
4. (2) still ::: (used of pictures; of a single or static photograph not presented so as to create the illusion of motion; or representing objects not capable of motion; "a still photograph"; "Cezanne's still life of apples")
5. still, noneffervescent ::: (not sparkling; "a still wine"; "still mineral water")
6. still ::: (free from noticeable current; "a still pond"; "still waters run deep")
--- Overview of adv still
The adv still has 4 senses (first 4 from tagged texts)
1. (233) still ::: (with reference to action or condition; without change, interruption, or cessation; "it's still warm outside"; "will you still love me when we're old and grey?")
2. (51) however, nevertheless, withal, still, yet, all the same, even so, nonetheless, notwithstanding ::: (despite anything to the contrary (usually following a concession); "although I'm a little afraid, however I'd like to try it"; "while we disliked each other, nevertheless we agreed"; "he was a stern yet fair master"; "granted that it is dangerous, all the same I still want to go")
3. (26) even, yet, still ::: (to a greater degree or extent; used with comparisons; "looked sick and felt even worse"; "an even (or still) more interesting problem"; "still another problem must be solved"; "a yet sadder tale")
4. (3) still, stock-still ::: (without moving or making a sound; "he sat still as a statue"; "time stood still"; "they waited stock-still outside the door"; "he couldn't hold still any longer")
--- Synonyms/Hypernyms (Ordered by Estimated Frequency) of noun still
4 senses of still
Sense 1
still
=> photograph, photo, exposure, picture, pic
=> representation
=> creation
=> artifact, artefact
=> whole, unit
=> object, physical object
=> physical entity
=> entity
Sense 2
hush, stillness, still
=> silence, quiet
=> sound property
=> property
=> attribute
=> abstraction, abstract entity
=> entity
Sense 3
still
=> apparatus, setup
=> equipment
=> instrumentality, instrumentation
=> artifact, artefact
=> whole, unit
=> object, physical object
=> physical entity
=> entity
Sense 4
distillery, still
=> plant, works, industrial plant
=> building complex, complex
=> structure, construction
=> artifact, artefact
=> whole, unit
=> object, physical object
=> physical entity
=> entity
--- Hyponyms of noun still
2 of 4 senses of still
Sense 3
still
=> Coffey still
Sense 4
distillery, still
=> winery, wine maker
--- Synonyms/Hypernyms (Ordered by Estimated Frequency) of noun still
4 senses of still
Sense 1
still
=> photograph, photo, exposure, picture, pic
Sense 2
hush, stillness, still
=> silence, quiet
Sense 3
still
=> apparatus, setup
Sense 4
distillery, still
=> plant, works, industrial plant
--- Similarity of adj still
6 senses of still
Sense 1
inactive, motionless, static, still
=> nonmoving (vs. moving), unmoving
Sense 2
silent, soundless, still
=> quiet (vs. noisy)
Sense 3
placid, quiet, still, tranquil, smooth, unruffled
=> calm (vs. stormy)
Sense 4
still (vs. moving)
Sense 5
still (vs. sparkling), noneffervescent
Sense 6
still
=> standing(prenominal) (vs. running)
--- Antonyms of adj still
6 senses of still
Sense 1
inactive, motionless, static, still
INDIRECT (VIA nonmoving) -> moving
Sense 2
silent, soundless, still
INDIRECT (VIA quiet) -> noisy
Sense 3
placid, quiet, still, tranquil, smooth, unruffled
INDIRECT (VIA calm) -> stormy
Sense 4
still (vs. moving)
moving (vs. still)
=> animated
Sense 5
still (vs. sparkling), noneffervescent
sparkling (vs. still), effervescent
Sense 6
still
INDIRECT (VIA standing) -> running
--- Coordinate Terms (sisters) of noun still
4 senses of still
Sense 1
still
-> photograph, photo, exposure, picture, pic
=> beefcake
=> black and white, monochrome
=> blueprint
=> cheesecake
=> closeup
=> daguerreotype
=> enlargement, blowup, magnification
=> frame
=> glossy
=> headshot
=> hologram, holograph
=> longshot
=> microdot
=> mosaic, arial mosaic, photomosaic
=> mug shot, mugshot
=> photocopy
=> photographic print, print
=> photomicrograph
=> radiogram, radiograph, shadowgraph, skiagraph, skiagram
=> snapshot, snap, shot
=> spectrogram, spectrograph
=> stereo, stereoscopic picture, stereoscopic photograph
=> still
=> telephotograph, telephoto
=> telephotograph
=> time exposure
=> vignette
=> wedding picture
=> scene, shot
Sense 2
hush, stillness, still
-> silence, quiet
=> hush, stillness, still
=> speechlessness
=> quietness, soundlessness
Sense 3
still
-> apparatus, setup
=> aerator
=> burner
=> cascade liquefier
=> centrifuge, extractor, separator
=> chemical reactor
=> condenser
=> duplicator, copier
=> electrograph
=> generator
=> heat pump
=> heliograph
=> incubator, brooder
=> instillator
=> Kipp's apparatus
=> lighting
=> nuclear reactor, reactor
=> optical bench
=> pendulum
=> purifier
=> reformer
=> semaphore
=> sequencer, sequenator
=> soda fountain
=> still
=> submersible
=> telegraph, telegraphy
=> titrator
=> X-ray machine
Sense 4
distillery, still
-> plant, works, industrial plant
=> bottling plant
=> brewery
=> distillery, still
=> factory, mill, manufacturing plant, manufactory
=> mint
=> packinghouse, packing plant
=> recycling plant
=> refinery
=> saltworks
=> sewage disposal plant, disposal plant
=> smelter, smeltery
--- Pertainyms of adj still
6 senses of still
Sense 1
inactive, motionless, static, still
Sense 2
silent, soundless, still
Sense 3
placid, quiet, still, tranquil, smooth, unruffled
Sense 4
still (vs. moving)
Sense 5
still (vs. sparkling), noneffervescent
Sense 6
still
--- Derived Forms of adj still
5 of 6 senses of still
Sense 1
inactive, motionless, static, still
RELATED TO->(noun) stillness#3
=> motionlessness, stillness, lifelessness
Sense 2
silent, soundless, still
RELATED TO->(noun) stillness#1
=> hush, stillness, still
Sense 3
placid, quiet, still, tranquil, smooth, unruffled
RELATED TO->(noun) stillness#2
=> stillness, windlessness
Sense 4
still (vs. moving)
RELATED TO->(noun) stillness#3
=> motionlessness, stillness, lifelessness
Sense 6
still
RELATED TO->(noun) stillness#3
=> motionlessness, stillness, lifelessness
RELATED TO->(noun) stillness#2
=> stillness, windlessness
--- Grep of noun still
coffey still
standstill
still
still's disease
still hunt
still life
still room
stillbirth
stillborn infant
stillness
stillroom
stillson wrench
Wikipedia - 1789: Les Amants de la Bastille -- 2012 musical by Dove Attia and Francois Chouquet
Wikipedia - 1792 Bourbon -- Kentucky straight Bourbon whiskey produced by the Barton 1792 Distillery in Bardstown, KY
Wikipedia - 1936 Bundaberg distillery fire -- Fire in Queensland, Australia
Wikipedia - Acoustically Navigated Geological Underwater Survey -- A deep-towed still-camera sled operated by the Woods Hole Oceanographic Institute in the early 1970s
Wikipedia - Adobe Distiller -- Software application
Wikipedia - African Distillers -- Zimbabwean producer of alcoholic beverages
Wikipedia - Agustin Castilla Marroquin -- Mexican politician
Wikipedia - Alejandro Bustillo -- Argentine painter and architect
Wikipedia - Alejandro Castillo (criminal) -- American fugitive
Wikipedia - Alembic -- Alchemical still
Wikipedia - Alexandra Castillo -- Chilean-Canadian actress and dancer
Wikipedia - Ancient universities of Scotland -- Medieval or renaissance universities still in existence in Scotland
Wikipedia - Andrena costillensis -- Miner bee species in the family Andrenidae
Wikipedia - Andres Ulises Castillo Villarreal -- Mexican serial killer
Wikipedia - And Still I Rise -- Poem by Maya Angelou
Wikipedia - An Elephant Sitting Still -- 2018 film
Wikipedia - Angel of the Winds Casino Resort -- Indian casino of the Stillaguamish Tribe near Arlington, Washington
Wikipedia - Animator -- Person who makes animated sequences out of still images
Wikipedia - Anne LaBastille -- American author and ecologist
Wikipedia - Ann Kocsis -- American still-life painter
Wikipedia - Antonio Castillo Lastrucci -- Spanish sculptor
Wikipedia - Antonio del Castillo y Saavedra
Wikipedia - Ardbeg distillery -- Scotch whisky distillery on Islay, Scotland
Wikipedia - Ariel Castillo Najera -- Mexican politician
Wikipedia - Arlington Heights Army Air Defense Site -- Missile instillation in Northern Virginia
Wikipedia - Armando Contreras Castillo -- Mexican politician
Wikipedia - Arnaldo Castillo -- Honduran politician
Wikipedia - Arrack -- Distilled alcoholic drink typically produced in South and Southeast Asia
Wikipedia - Arthur Kinmond Bell -- Scottish whisky distiller and philanthropist
Wikipedia - Arturo Ruiz Castillo -- Spanish screenwriter and film director
Wikipedia - Asedillo -- 1971 Filipino film directed by Celso Advento Castillo
Wikipedia - Atlungstad Distillery -- Historical distillery in Norway
Wikipedia - Auguste Castille -- French gymnast
Wikipedia - Australian whisky -- Type of distilled liquor produced in Australia
Wikipedia - Awakebutstillinbed -- Stage-name of American musician Shannon Taylor
Wikipedia - Baijiu -- Chinese distilled liquor
Wikipedia - Bastille (band) -- English indie pop band
Wikipedia - Bastille Day (2016 film) -- 2016 film by James Watkins
Wikipedia - Bastille Day
Wikipedia - Bastille -- Former Parisian fortress
Wikipedia - Battle of Castillon -- Battle that ended the Hundred Years' War
Wikipedia - Beatriz Castillo -- Cuban athlete
Wikipedia - Benjamin Castillo Valdez -- Mexican politician
Wikipedia - Ben Stiller -- American actor, comedian, film producer, director, and writer
Wikipedia - Bernard-Rene Jourdan de Launay -- Commander of the Bastille
Wikipedia - Be Still for the Presence of the Lord -- British hymn
Wikipedia - Blanca Jimenez Castillo -- Mexican politician
Wikipedia - Bob Iger <!-- PLEASE READ: If you came to add that Iger took the role of CEO back Please DO NOT. Chapek STILL retains his CEO title and Iger STILL remains Executive Chairman. Just Because Iger took some CEO duties from Chapek DOES NOT mean that Iger TOOK the CEO TITLE BACK !--> -- American businessman and former CEO of The Walt Disney Company
Wikipedia - Bonnie Castillo -- American nurse labor leader
Wikipedia - Bouquet of Small Chrysanthemums (Leon Bonvin) -- Mid 19th century still life watercolour
Wikipedia - Bourbon whiskey -- Type of American whiskey, a barrel-aged distilled spirit made primarily from corn
Wikipedia - Bowmore distillery -- Scotch whisky distillery on Islay, Scotland
Wikipedia - Brandy -- Spirit produced by distilling wine
Wikipedia - Braulio Castillo Jr. -- Puerto Rican actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Braulio Castillo -- Puerto Rican actor
Wikipedia - Bruce William Stillman -- Australian biochemist and cancer researcher
Wikipedia - Bruichladdich distillery -- Scotch whisky distillery on Islay, Scotland
Wikipedia - Bryan Davis (inventor) -- American inventor and distiller
Wikipedia - Buddha's Dispensation -- Buddhist term for the time period that the Buddha's teaching still exists
Wikipedia - Bunnahabhain distillery -- Scotch whisky distillery on Islay, Scotland
Wikipedia - Bus Simulator -- Vehicle-simulation video game series by Stillalive Studios
Wikipedia - Bustill family -- American family
Wikipedia - Cachaca -- distilled beverage
Wikipedia - Calvin Stiller
Wikipedia - Canon TX -- Still camera
Wikipedia - Caol Ila distillery -- Scotch whisky distillery on Islay, Scotland
Wikipedia - Carlos Castillo Armas -- Guatemalan President
Wikipedia - Carlos Castillo-Chavez
Wikipedia - Carlos del Castillo (politician) -- Bolivian politician
Wikipedia - Carlos Del Castillo -- Puerto Rican scientist
Wikipedia - Carmen Castilleja -- Mexican photographer
Wikipedia - Caroline Still Anderson -- American physician, educator, and activist
Wikipedia - Castilla de Oro -- Name given by the Spanish settlers to Central American territories
Wikipedia - Castilla-La Mancha -- Autonomous community of Spain
Wikipedia - Castilleja coccinea -- Species of plant
Wikipedia - Castilleja schizotricha -- Species of plant
Wikipedia - Castillo de Alba (Quiros) -- Spanish fortress in Quiros, Asturias, Spain
Wikipedia - Castillo de Coca -- Castle in Castile and Leon
Wikipedia - Castillon, Alpes-Maritimes -- Commune in Provence-Alpes-Cote d'Azur, France
Wikipedia - Castillon-du-Gard -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Castillon-en-Couserans -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Castillonnais -- French breed of small saddle-horse
Wikipedia - Castillo San Cristobal (San Juan) -- Fortress in San Juan, Puerto Rico
Wikipedia - Castillo San Felipe del Morro Lighthouse -- First lighthouse built in Puerto Rico
Wikipedia - Castillo San Felipe del Morro -- Fortress in San Juan, Puerto Rico
Wikipedia - Castillos en el aire -- 1938 American Spanish-language comedy-drama film. Directed by Jaime Salvador
Wikipedia - Castillo Serralles -- Castle / mansion located in the city of Ponce, Puerto Rico
Wikipedia - Category:Prisoners of the Bastille
Wikipedia - Catulo Castillo -- Argentine poet and composer
Wikipedia - Cave of El Castillo -- Cave and archaeological site with prehistoric paintings in Spain
Wikipedia - Caves of Monte Castillo -- Caves with prehistoric art in Spain
Wikipedia - Charles Gordon (cricketer, born 1814) -- English cricketer and gin distiller
Wikipedia - Charles Hicks Bustill -- American abolitionist
Wikipedia - Chase Distillery -- British single-estate distillery
Wikipedia - Claire Castillon -- French writer
Wikipedia - Clameur de haro -- Ancient legal injunction of restraint still enforceable in Jersey and Guernsey
Wikipedia - Claudio Castilla Ruiz -- Spanish dressage rider
Wikipedia - Clotilde Garcia del Castillo (painting) -- 1890 painting by Joaquin Sorolla
Wikipedia - Club cricket -- Mainly amateur, but still formal, form of the sport of cricket
Wikipedia - Clyfford Still
Wikipedia - Cooley Distillery -- Whiskey distillery, County Louth, Ireland
Wikipedia - Costilla County, Colorado -- County in Colorado, US
Wikipedia - Costilla Creek -- Tributary of the Rio Grande
Wikipedia - Country Girl (Crosby, Stills, Nash & Young song) -- Crosby, Stills, Nash and Young song written by Neil Young
Wikipedia - Crosby, Stills, Nash & Young discography -- Cataloging of published recordings by the band Crosby, Stills, Nash & Young
Wikipedia - Crosby, Stills, Nash & Young -- American and British folk rock supergroup
Wikipedia - Crosby, Stills, Nash, and Young
Wikipedia - Crosby, Stills, Nash > Young
Wikipedia - Crude oil stabilisation -- Distillation process
Wikipedia - Cuando los hijos se van (1941 film) -- 1941 film by Juan Bustillo Oro
Wikipedia - Cyndi Lauper: Still So Unusual -- American reality television series
Wikipedia - Daniel Chapman Stillson -- American inventor
Wikipedia - Danny Castillo -- American mixed martial arts fighter
Wikipedia - Dark Agnes de Chastillon -- Fictional character created by Robert E. Howard
Wikipedia - Darrel Castillo -- Guatemalan judoka
Wikipedia - Dave Pickerell -- American distiller
Wikipedia - Delis Castillo Rivera de Santiago -- Puerto Rican politician
Wikipedia - Der stille Ozean -- 1983 film
Wikipedia - De stille Oceaan -- 1984 film
Wikipedia - Dingle Distillery -- Irish whiskey distillery
Wikipedia - Diplock court -- Structure of non-jury courts used in Northern Ireland, primarily 1973 to 2007 but still occasionally used
Wikipedia - Distant Voices, Still Lives -- 1988 film by Terence Davies
Wikipedia - Distillation Design -- Handbook for design of industrial distillation columns
Wikipedia - Distillation -- Method of separating mixtures
Wikipedia - Distilled Love -- 1920 film
Wikipedia - Dominga Sotomayor Castillo -- Filmmaker from Chile
Wikipedia - Do You Still Love Me?: The Best of Meli'sa Morgan -- Greatest hits album by Meli'sa Morgan
Wikipedia - Draft:Jim Rutledge (master distiller) -- American bourbon whiskey distiller
Wikipedia - Eating live animals -- Practice of eating animals that are still alive
Wikipedia - Ecological extinction -- Reduction of a species' abundance to the point that, though still present, it stops interacting with other species
Wikipedia - Edward Stillingfleet
Wikipedia - El Ametralladora -- 1943 film directed by Aurelio Robles Castillo
Wikipedia - El Castillo, Chichen Itza
Wikipedia - El Castillo del Cacao -- Chocolate company in Nicaragua
Wikipedia - El castillo de los monstruos (1958 film) -- 1958 film
Wikipedia - El castillo de los monstruos (1964 film) -- 1964 film
Wikipedia - El Castillo del Terror (2000) -- 2000 International Wrestling Revolution Group event
Wikipedia - El Castillo del Terror (2002) -- 2002 International Wrestling Revolution Group event
Wikipedia - El Castillo del Terror (2003) -- 2003 International Wrestling Revolution Group event
Wikipedia - El Castillo del Terror (2004) -- 2004 International Wrestling Revolution Group event
Wikipedia - El Castillo del Terror (2005) -- 2005 International Wrestling Revolution Group event
Wikipedia - El Castillo del Terror (2006) -- 2006 International Wrestling Revolution Group event
Wikipedia - El Castillo del Terror (2007) -- 2007 International Wrestling Revolution Group event
Wikipedia - El Castillo del Terror (2008) -- 2008 International Wrestling Revolution Group event
Wikipedia - El Castillo del Terror (2009) -- 2009 International Wrestling Revolution Group event
Wikipedia - El Castillo del Terror (2010) -- 2010 International Wrestling Revolution Group event
Wikipedia - El Castillo del Terror (2011) -- 2011 International Wrestling Revolution Group event
Wikipedia - El Castillo del Terror (2012) -- 2012 International Wrestling Revolution Group event
Wikipedia - El Castillo del Terror (2013) -- 2013 International Wrestling Revolution Group event
Wikipedia - El Castillo del Terror (2014) -- 2014 International Wrestling Revolution Group event
Wikipedia - El Castillo del Terror (2015) -- 2015 International Wrestling Revolution Group event
Wikipedia - El Castillo del Terror (2016) -- 2016 International Wrestling Revolution Group event
Wikipedia - El Castillo del Terror (2017) -- 2017 International Wrestling Revolution Group event
Wikipedia - El Castillo del Terror (2018) -- 2018 International Wrestling Revolution Group event
Wikipedia - El Castillo del Terror (2019) -- 2019 International Wrestling Revolution Group event
Wikipedia - El Castillo del Terror (December 2008) -- 2008 International Wrestling Revolution Group event
Wikipedia - El Castillo Interior
Wikipedia - Elmer T. Lee -- American distiller
Wikipedia - Emerging technologies -- Technologies whose development, practical applications, or both are still largely unrealized
Wikipedia - Emilio Castillo -- American saxophone player and composer
Wikipedia - English whisky -- Whisky distilled in England
Wikipedia - En stilla flirt -- 1934 film
Wikipedia - En stille flirt -- 1933 film
Wikipedia - Entanglement distillation
Wikipedia - Ernesto del Castillo -- Mexican equestrian
Wikipedia - Estadio Escribano Castilla -- Multi-purpose stadium, in Motril, Spain
Wikipedia - Eucalyptus oil -- Distilled oil from the leaf of Eucalyptus
Wikipedia - Eupithecia albistillata -- Species of moth
Wikipedia - Eva Castillo -- Filipino musician
Wikipedia - Farley Stillwell -- Fictional character appearing in Marvel Comics
Wikipedia - Feel It Still -- 2017 Single by Portugal. The Man
Wikipedia - Fernanda Castillo -- Mexican actress
Wikipedia - Fernand Castille -- French gymnast
Wikipedia - Fernando Fernandez (distiller) -- Puerto Rican businessman
Wikipedia - Film still -- Photograph taken during production of a movie or television
Wikipedia - First Presbyterian Church (Stillwater, New Jersey) -- Church building in New Jersey, United States of America
Wikipedia - Fortified wine -- Wine with an added distilled beverage
Wikipedia - Fortress of the Immaculate Conception -- Fortification in the village of El Castillo in southern Nicaragua.
Wikipedia - Fractional distillation -- Separation of a mixture into its component parts
Wikipedia - Francisco Bustillo -- Uruguayan diplomat
Wikipedia - Frank Leslie Stillwell
Wikipedia - Fred Stillkrauth -- German actor
Wikipedia - Freeware -- Software distributed and used at no cost, with other rights still reserved
Wikipedia - Frida Still Life -- 1986 film
Wikipedia - Generalissimo Francisco Franco is still dead -- catchphrase from Saturday Night Live
Wikipedia - George Burnett (cricketer) -- English cricketer and distiller
Wikipedia - George Stillman Hillard
Wikipedia - Ghana Industrial Holding Corporation -- Ghanaian distillery company
Wikipedia - Gil Castillo -- American mixed martial arts fighter
Wikipedia - Gin -- Distilled alcoholic drink flavoured with juniper
Wikipedia - Glen Elgin distillery -- Scotch single malt whisky distillery
Wikipedia - Glenfiddich -- Scotch whisky distillery
Wikipedia - Glen Moray distillery -- Distillery in Moray, Scotland
Wikipedia - Global terrestrial stilling
Wikipedia - Gonzalo Galvan Castillo -- Mexican bishop
Wikipedia - Good Grief (song) -- 2016 single by Bastille
Wikipedia - Graciela Castillo -- Argentine electroacoustic composer
Wikipedia - Guillaume Bastille -- Short-track speed skater
Wikipedia - Guillermo Castillo Reyes -- Guatemalan lawyer and politician
Wikipedia - Guinnevere -- Song of Crosby, Stills & Nash
Wikipedia - Haleema Shakur-Still -- Medical researcher
Wikipedia - Halewood International -- British distiller
Wikipedia - Halunkenpostille -- Literary work
Wikipedia - Hans Stille -- German ocean geologist known for alternative mechanisms of plate tectonics
Wikipedia - Hawkeye (spirits) -- Distilled beverage brand by Luxco of St. Louis, Missouri
Wikipedia - Heaven Hill -- American distillery company
Wikipedia - Historical region -- Geographic or cultural region which existed in the past, that may or may not still exist.
Wikipedia - Hortensia Aragon Castillo -- Mexican politician
Wikipedia - Hostutstillingen -- Statens kunstutstilling
Wikipedia - I'll Still Love You More -- 1999 single by Trisha Yearwood
Wikipedia - I'm Still Here (2010 film) -- 2010 film
Wikipedia - I'm Still Here (book) -- 2018 memoir by Austin Channing Brown
Wikipedia - I'm Still in Love with You (Roy Orbison album) -- album by Roy Orbison
Wikipedia - I'm Still in Love with You (Sean Paul song) -- 2004 single by Sean Paul
Wikipedia - I'm Still Standing -- 1983 single by Elton John
Wikipedia - Indian whisky -- Type of distilled liquor produced in India
Wikipedia - Instax -- Brand of instant still cameras and films
Wikipedia - In the Still of the Night (The Five Satins song) -- 1956 single by The Five Satins
Wikipedia - Intratracheal instillation -- Introduction of a substance directly into the trachea
Wikipedia - IrcII -- Oldest still active developed IRC-Client
Wikipedia - Irene Aragon Castillo -- Mexican politician
Wikipedia - Irene Claremont de Castillejo
Wikipedia - Islay whisky -- Scotch whisky distilled on Islay, Scotland
Wikipedia - Isle of Raasay Distillery -- Scotch whisky distillery in Northwest Scotland
Wikipedia - I Started Out with Nothin and I Still Got Most of It Left -- album by Seasick Steve
Wikipedia - I Still Believe (album) -- album by Lyfe Jennings
Wikipedia - I Still Believe (Brenda K. Starr song) -- 1988 single by Brenda K. Starr
Wikipedia - I Still Believe (film) -- American biographical drama film
Wikipedia - I Still Dream About You -- 2010 novel by Fannie Flagg
Wikipedia - I Still Hide to Smoke -- 2016 film directed by Rayhana
Wikipedia - I Still Know What You Did Last Summer -- 1998 slasher film
Wikipedia - IWRG El Castillo del Terror -- International Wrestling Revolution Group event series
Wikipedia - Jack Daniel -- American distiller and founder of Jack Daniel's Tennessee whiskey distillery.
Wikipedia - Jackie Summers -- American microdistiller, writer and CEO
Wikipedia - Jakob Stilling -- German ophthalmologist
Wikipedia - Jameson Distillery Bow St. -- Whiskey tourist attraction in Dublin, Ireland
Wikipedia - Jameson Irish Whiskey -- Single distillery Irish whiskey (1780-)
Wikipedia - James Still
Wikipedia - Japanese whisky -- Type of distilled liquor produced in Japan
Wikipedia - Jens Levin Tvede -- Danish destiller and politician
Wikipedia - Jerry Stiller -- American comedian and actor
Wikipedia - Jim Castillo -- American broadcast television meteorologist
Wikipedia - Joan Jameson -- Irish artist, known for her still life, figure and landscape painting
Wikipedia - Jocelyn Castillo -- Venezuelan diver
Wikipedia - John Kenneth Stille -- American chemist
Wikipedia - John Rostill -- English bass guitarist
Wikipedia - John Stillman (judge) -- American lawyer, businessman and teacher
Wikipedia - John Stillwell -- Australian mathematician
Wikipedia - Jorge Eduardo Costilla Sanchez -- Mexican drug lord
Wikipedia - Jorge Olivera Castillo -- Cuban poet and dissident
Wikipedia - Jose Castillo (diver) -- Cuban diver
Wikipedia - Jose Manuel Villa Castillo -- Cuban artist
Wikipedia - Joseph Stillburg -- Austrian-American architect
Wikipedia - Joseph Stillman Hubbard -- American astronomer
Wikipedia - Jose Victor Oliver Ledesma -- Puerto Rican industrialist, owner of Puerto Rico Distillers
Wikipedia - Juan Antonio Bustillo y Ceballos
Wikipedia - Juan Carlos Castilla Zenobi -- Chilean marine biologist
Wikipedia - Juan de Castilla -- Roman Catholic prelate
Wikipedia - Juan de Castillo (Jesuit)
Wikipedia - Juan del Castillo -- Spanish Baroque painter
Wikipedia - Juan Garcia Costilla -- Mexican politician
Wikipedia - Juan Ignacio Gonzalez del Castillo -- Spanish author of comic theatre
Wikipedia - Juan Jose Castilla -- Mexican modern pentathlete
Wikipedia - Juliet Stillman Severance -- American physician
Wikipedia - Julio Castillo
Wikipedia - Jura distillery -- Scotch whisky distillery
Wikipedia - Keep yor feet still Geordie hinny -- Song with lyrics by Joe Wilson
Wikipedia - Ken Still -- American golfer
Wikipedia - Keroselene -- Product of coal-tar distillation
Wikipedia - Kilbeggan Distillery -- Irish whiskey production site, County Westmeath, Ireland
Wikipedia - Kilchoman distillery -- Scotch whisky distillery on Islay, Scotland
Wikipedia - Kine Exakta -- The first 35mm SLR still camera
Wikipedia - Kingdom of Castille
Wikipedia - Klaatu barada nikto -- Iconic phrase from The Day the Earth Stood Still
Wikipedia - Klaatu (The Day the Earth Stood Still) -- Alien character in The Day the Earth Stood Still
Wikipedia - Knob Creek (bourbon) -- Kentucky straight bourbon whiskey produced by Beam Suntory at the Jim Beam distillery in Clermont, Kentucky
Wikipedia - Kodacolor (still photography) -- Brand name of an Eastman Kodak film
Wikipedia - KOSU -- Public radio station of Oklahoma State University in Stillwater, Oklahoma
Wikipedia - Lagavulin distillery -- Scotch whisky distillery on Islay, Scotland
Wikipedia - Laird & Company -- Distillery
Wikipedia - Lake -- large body of relatively still water
Wikipedia - Laphroaig distillery -- Scotch whisky distillery on Islay, Scotland
Wikipedia - Laura Itzel Castillo -- Mexican architect and politician
Wikipedia - Lidia Castillejo -- Spanish gymnast
Wikipedia - LigestillingsrM-CM-%det -- Danish ministerial council on equal opportunities
Wikipedia - Liliana Castillo Terreros -- Mexican politician
Wikipedia - Liquor -- alcoholic beverage that is produced by distillation
Wikipedia - List of breweries, wineries, and distilleries in Manitoba -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of breweries, wineries, and distilleries in Utah -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of distilleries in Portland, Oregon -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of France stage winners on July 14th "Bastille Day" -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Georgia distilleries -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of historic whisky distilleries -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of mountains in Stillwater County, Montana -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Presidents of the Cortes of Castilla-La Mancha -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Still Game characters -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Still Game episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Still Open All Hours episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Still Standing episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of whisky distilleries in Scotland -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of wineries, breweries, and distilleries in New Jersey -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - Living Still Life -- Painting by Salvador Dali
Wikipedia - Lori Castillo -- American professional golfer
Wikipedia - Love & Friendship -- 2016 period film directed by Whit Stillman
Wikipedia - Luciano Castillo Colonna -- Peruvian politician
Wikipedia - Luis Miguel Castilla -- Peruvian economist and politician
Wikipedia - Lunar standstill -- moon stops moving north or south
Wikipedia - Lupe del Castillo -- Mexican actress
Wikipedia - Magic state distillation -- Quantum computing algorithm
Wikipedia - Maker's Mark -- Bourbon whiskey that is distilled in Loretto, Kentucky, by Beam Suntory
Wikipedia - Maldita Castilla -- 2012 video game
Wikipedia - Maraschino -- Liqueur distilled from cherries
Wikipedia - Margaret Bingham Stillwell -- American librarian and bibliographer
Wikipedia - Margo Stilley -- American actress
Wikipedia - Maria JimM-CM-)nez del Castillo -- Mexican politician
Wikipedia - Marie Pistilli Award
Wikipedia - Mark Castillo -- American musician
Wikipedia - Mary Estill Buchanan -- American politician
Wikipedia - Mauritz Stiller -- Director, screenwriter, actor
Wikipedia - M-CM-^Africa Lorente Castillo -- Spanish politician
Wikipedia - M-CM-^Sscar Saul Castillo Andrade -- Mexican politician
Wikipedia - Meeresstille und gluckliche Fahrt (Beethoven) -- Cantata by Ludwig van Beethoven
Wikipedia - Melly Still -- British director, designer and choreographer
Wikipedia - Michael Stillman -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Michel del Castillo
Wikipedia - Michelle Estill -- American professional golfer
Wikipedia - Miguel Hidalgo y Costilla -- Mexican Roman Catholic priest and a leader of the Mexican War of Independence (1753-1811)
Wikipedia - Miguel Pereira Castillo -- Puerto Rico politician
Wikipedia - Mike Castillo -- California surfer and pilot
Wikipedia - Mineral oil -- Liquid mixture of higher alkanes from a mineral source, particularly a distillate of petroleum
Wikipedia - Minerva Castillo Rodriguez -- Mexican politician
Wikipedia - Miracles Still Happen (1951 film) -- 1951 film
Wikipedia - Mirko Castillo -- Peruvian soccer forward
Wikipedia - Mizuko kuyM-EM-^M -- Japanese ceremony for those who have had a miscarriage, stillbirth, or abortion
Wikipedia - Monument to Canovas del Castillo -- Monument in Palacio, Madrid, Spain
Wikipedia - Motion of no confidence -- Vote on whether a group of people still has confidence in a government or leader
Wikipedia - Murder of Anjelica Castillo -- Murder case of a Mexican-American four-year-old girl
Wikipedia - Nabor Castillo -- Mexican judoka
Wikipedia - Nepenthes distillatoria -- Species of pitcher plant from Sri Lanka
Wikipedia - New old stock -- Old stock of merchandise that was never sold to a customer, but still new in original packaging
Wikipedia - Night at the Museum (film series) -- Trilogy of fantasy-comedy films starring Ben Stiller
Wikipedia - North Mall Distillery -- Defunct distillery
Wikipedia - Oblivion (Bastille song) -- 2014 single by Bastille
Wikipedia - Of the Night -- 2013 single by Bastille
Wikipedia - Ohio (Crosby, Stills, Nash & Young song) -- Protest song performed by Crosby, Stills, Nash & Young
Wikipedia - Old Grand-Dad -- Brand of bourbon whiskey distilled at the Jim Beam Plant in Clermont, KY
Wikipedia - Old Lions Still Roar -- 2019 studio album by Phil Campbell
Wikipedia - Oneda Maryon Castillo -- Golf instructor
Wikipedia - Other People's Heartache -- Series of mixtapes by Bastille
Wikipedia - Our Fires Still Burn -- Documentary film about Native Americans
Wikipedia - Pastille (horse) -- British Thoroughbred racehorse
Wikipedia - Pastillo River -- River in Ponce, Puerto Rico
Wikipedia - Patricia Castillo Romero -- Mexican politician
Wikipedia - Pedro de los Rios y GutiM-CM-)rrez de Aguayo -- Spanish governor of Castilla del Oro and Nicaragua
Wikipedia - Pemberton Distillery -- Distillery in British Columbia, Canada
Wikipedia - Penderyn (whisky) -- Whisky distillery in Rhondda Cynon Taf, Wales
Wikipedia - People Are Still Having Sex -- 1991 single by LaTour
Wikipedia - Perkin triangle -- Chemistry apparatus specialized for the distillation of air-sensitive substances
Wikipedia - Pernod Ricard -- French company that produces distilled beverages
Wikipedia - Peter Stillman (academic)
Wikipedia - Peter Still -- Former slave and subject of slave narrative
Wikipedia - Phantom limb -- The sensation that an amputated or missing limb is still attached
Wikipedia - Pharmacis castillanus -- Species of moth
Wikipedia - Philip Metcalfe -- 18th/19th-century English politician, distiller, and philanthropist
Wikipedia - Pilar del Castillo -- Spanish politician
Wikipedia - Place de la Bastille -- Parisian square
Wikipedia - Plaza de Castilla (Madrid Metro) -- Madrid Metro station
Wikipedia - Pleurothallis stillsonii -- Species of plant
Wikipedia - Poitin -- Traditional Irish distilled beverage
Wikipedia - Polacolor -- Type of movie and still photo film
Wikipedia - Polmos M-EM-^Aancut -- Polish distillery
Wikipedia - Pompeii (song) -- 2013 single by Bastille
Wikipedia - Port Charlotte distillery -- Scotch whisky distillery on Islay, Scotland
Wikipedia - Port Ellen distillery -- Scotch whisky distillery on Islay, Scotland
Wikipedia - Praedial larceny -- The theft of agricultural products while still growing or after harvest
Wikipedia - Pterostillichus -- Genus of beetles
Wikipedia - Puddingstone Distillery -- English distillery
Wikipedia - Punta del Castillete Lighthouse -- Lighthouse on Gran Canaria, Spain
Wikipedia - Queimada (drink) -- Galician distilled drink, alcoholic beverage
Wikipedia - Rafael Castillo, Buenos Aires -- Place in Buenos Aires Province, Argentina
Wikipedia - Rail gauge in Australia -- Narrow, standard and broad gauges are still in use
Wikipedia - Rainier Castillo -- Filipino actor, singer and model
Wikipedia - Raul Castillo -- American actor and playwright
Wikipedia - Raul Castillo -- American mixed martial arts fighter
Wikipedia - Reales Astilleros de Esteiro -- naval dockyard
Wikipedia - Renald Castillon -- French motorcycle racer
Wikipedia - Retort -- Any of various heated vessels used in chemistry or industry with a common theme of aiding distillation, cooking, or other processing
Wikipedia - Reverse Mathematics: Proofs from the Inside Out -- Book by John Stillwell
Wikipedia - Rigoberto Chang Castillo -- Honduran lawyer and politician
Wikipedia - Roberto Castillo (philosopher)
Wikipedia - Robert Stillington -- 15th-century Bishop of Bath and Wells and Chancellor of England
Wikipedia - Robert W. Estill -- American prelate
Wikipedia - Rodolfo Castillo -- Costa Rican weightlifter
Wikipedia - Rosa de Castilla -- Mexican singer and actress
Wikipedia - RubM-CM-)n Castillo Anchapuri -- Peruvian theologist and biologist
Wikipedia - Rum -- Distilled alcoholic beverage made from sugarcane
Wikipedia - Running, Jumping, Standing Still -- 1969 album by Spider John Koerner and Willie Murphy
Wikipedia - Rut Castillo -- Mexican rhythmic gymnast
Wikipedia - Sacred Microdistillery -- British distillery
Wikipedia - Saint-Jean-du-Castillonnais -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Samantha Castillo -- Venezuelan actress
Wikipedia - Samuel Stillman Berry
Wikipedia - Sancho Alfonsez -- Infante of Castille and Leon
Wikipedia - Sandra del Castillo -- Mexican equestrian
Wikipedia - Sandy Grant Gordon -- Scottish distiller
Wikipedia - Sarai Sanchez Castillo -- Venezuelan chess player
Wikipedia - Scalping -- Act of removing part of the human scalp with hair still attached
Wikipedia - Schnapps -- Several types of flavored distilled alcoholic beverages
Wikipedia - Scotch whisky -- Malt or grain whisky distilled in Scotland
Wikipedia - Secretly Still and Quiet -- 1953 film
Wikipedia - ShM-EM-^MchM-EM-+ -- Japanese distilled beverage
Wikipedia - Siphonochelus stillacandidus -- Species of mollusc
Wikipedia - Sitting Still -- R.E.M. song
Wikipedia - So Far from God -- 1993 novel by Ana Castillo
Wikipedia - Soju -- A distilled beverage central to Korean drinking culture
Wikipedia - Someone Still Loves You Boris Yeltsin -- American indie pop band
Wikipedia - Southern Cross (Crosby, Stills and Nash song) -- Song performed by Crosby, Stills & Nash
Wikipedia - Spinning band distillation -- Technique used to separate liquid mixtures with similar boiling points
Wikipedia - Spirit safe -- Device used in the distillation of Scotch whisky
Wikipedia - SS Waigstill Avery -- WWII Liberty ship
Wikipedia - Starka -- Distilled alcoholic beverage
Wikipedia - Stephen Stills -- American musician
Wikipedia - St. George Spirits -- Artisanal distillery from California founded in 1982
Wikipedia - Still 2gether -- 2020 Thai television series
Wikipedia - Stillach -- River in Germany
Wikipedia - Stillaguamish people -- Native American
Wikipedia - Stillaguamish River -- River in the United States of America
Wikipedia - Still Alice -- 2014 film by Richard Glatzer and Wash Westmoreland
Wikipedia - Still Bill (film) -- 2009 film
Wikipedia - Stillbirth -- Death of a fetus before or during delivery, resulting in delivery of a dead baby
Wikipedia - Still/Born -- 2017 horror film directed by Brandon Christensen
Wikipedia - Still Counting the Dead -- book by Frances Harrison
Wikipedia - Still Crazy -- 1998 British comedy film about a fictional 1970s rock band named Strange Fruit directed by Brian Gibson
Wikipedia - Stille Musel -- River in Germany
Wikipedia - Still engine
Wikipedia - Stiller and Meara -- American comedic duo
Wikipedia - Stiller Bach -- River in Germany
Wikipedia - Still Feel -- 2018 song
Wikipedia - Still Fresh -- French rapper
Wikipedia - Still Have Me -- 2020 single by Demi Lovato
Wikipedia - Still Here (film) -- American drama film
Wikipedia - Still image film -- Film technique involving the use of still images
Wikipedia - Stillingia parvifolia -- Species of plant
Wikipedia - Stillingia peruviana -- Species of plant
Wikipedia - Still Into You -- 2013 single by Paramore
Wikipedia - Still Kicking: The Fabulous Palm Springs Follies -- 1997 film
Wikipedia - Still life (cellular automaton) -- Type of pattern that does not change from one generation to the next
Wikipedia - Still life photography -- Genre of photography used for the depiction of inanimate subject matter, typically a small group of objects. It is the application of photography to the still life artistic style and it really cool and stuff
Wikipedia - Still life -- Type of painting
Wikipedia - Still Life with Straw Hat -- Painting by Vincent van Gogh
Wikipedia - Still (Macy Gray song) -- 2000 single by Macy Gray
Wikipedia - Stillness of Heart -- 2002 single by Lenny Kravitz
Wikipedia - Still Not Getting Any... -- 2004 studio album by Simple Plan
Wikipedia - Still Open All Hours -- BBC television sitcom
Wikipedia - Still (play) -- 2013 American play by Jen Silverman
Wikipedia - Still River, Massachusetts -- Human settlement in Massachusetts, United States of America
Wikipedia - Still room maid -- Female domestic servant
Wikipedia - Still Standing (TV series) -- American television sitcom 2002-2006
Wikipedia - Still Star-Crossed -- American period drama television series
Wikipedia - Still the Water -- 2014 film
Wikipedia - Stillwater Mill -- Textile factory in Rhode Island
Wikipedia - Stillwater Mining Company -- Palladium and platinum mining company
Wikipedia - Stillwater Township, New Jersey -- Township in Sussex County, New Jersey, United States
Wikipedia - Stillwater Township School District -- School district in Sussex County, New Jersey, United States
Wikipedia - Stillwell Avenue -- Avenue in Brooklyn, New York
Wikipedia - Stillwell H. Russell -- American politician
Wikipedia - Stillwell, Illinois -- Unincorporated community in Illinois, United States
Wikipedia - Still -- Apparatus used to distill liquid mixtures
Wikipedia - Still William -- Book by Richmal Crompton
Wikipedia - Still Woozy -- American singer/songwriter
Wikipedia - St. John of God Hospital, Stillorgan -- Hospital in Stillorgan, Republic of Ireland
Wikipedia - Storming of the Bastille -- Major event of the French Revolution
Wikipedia - Susie Castillo -- MTV VJ, Miss USA 2003
Wikipedia - Taiwanese whisky -- Type of distilled liquor produced in Taiwan
Wikipedia - Talisker distillery -- Island Single Malt Scotch whisky
Wikipedia - Tamworth Distilling -- Distillery in New Hampshire
Wikipedia - Teeling Distillery -- Whiskey distillery in Dublin, Ireland
Wikipedia - Telestrator -- Device that allows its operator to draw a freehand sketch over a moving or still video image
Wikipedia - Teresa Castillo -- American actress
Wikipedia - Teresita Castillo -- 20th and 21st-century Filipino Catholic nun and visionary
Wikipedia - The Arrival of Joachim Stiller -- 1976 film
Wikipedia - The Ben Stiller Show -- American television series 1989-1990, 1992-1993
Wikipedia - The Blizzard (1923 film) -- 1923 film by Mauritz Stiller
Wikipedia - The Book of the Still -- Doctor Who novel by Paul Ebbs
Wikipedia - The Breeze and I -- English language version of the instrumental Andaluza by Ernesto Lecuona; adapted by Toots Camarata, words by Al Stillman
Wikipedia - The Cotswolds Distillery -- British distillery
Wikipedia - The Day the Earth Stood Still (2008 film) -- 2008 film by Scott Derrickson
Wikipedia - The Day the Earth Stood Still -- 1951 US science fiction film directed by Robert Wise
Wikipedia - The Groom's Still Waiting at the Altar -- Bob Dylan song
Wikipedia - The House That Stood Still -- Book by A.E. van Vogt
Wikipedia - The Indians Are Still Far Away -- 1977 film
Wikipedia - The Lioness of Castille -- 1951 film
Wikipedia - The Night Is Still Young (Nicki Minaj song) -- 2015 single by Nicki Minaj
Wikipedia - Thermostilla -- Thermophilic genus of bacteria
Wikipedia - The Saga of Gosta Berling -- 1924 film by Mauritz Stiller
Wikipedia - The Secret Life of Walter Mitty (2013 film) -- 2013 US adventure comedy-drama film by Ben Stiller
Wikipedia - The Still Alarm (1926 film) -- 1926 film
Wikipedia - The Still Alarm (1930 film) -- 1930 film
Wikipedia - The Still Alarm -- Play by Joseph Arthur
Wikipedia - The Still Point (film) -- 1986 Australian film
Wikipedia - The Swoose -- A B-17D-BO Flying Fortress, oldest B-17 still intact
Wikipedia - The Temptress -- 1926 film by Mauritz Stiller, Fred Niblo
Wikipedia - The World Is Still Beautiful -- Manga series
Wikipedia - Thomas Dewar, 1st Baron Dewar -- Scottish distiller and politician
Wikipedia - Thomas Mertens -- Flemish still life painter
Wikipedia - Three-self formula -- Missiological strategy to establish indigenous churches: self-governance, self-support, and self-propagation. First coined in the late-19th century by various missions theorists, and still used today in certain contexts.
Wikipedia - Thyestilla -- Genus of beetles
Wikipedia - Ticlla (Castilla) -- Mountain in Peru
Wikipedia - Time Stands Still (film) -- 1982 film by PM-CM-)ter Gothar
Wikipedia - Time Stand Still (song) -- Single by Rush
Wikipedia - Tito Bustillo Cave -- Cave and archaeological site with prehistoric paintings in Spain
Wikipedia - Tito Castillo -- Salvadoran sports shooter
Wikipedia - To All the Boys: P.S. I Still Love You -- 2020 film directed by Michael Fimognari
Wikipedia - Transtillaspis brachistocera -- species of insect
Wikipedia - Treasure of Guarrazar -- Archeological find composed of twenty-six votive crowns and gold crosses from a site in Guadamur, prov. of Toledo, Castilla-La Mancha, Spain
Wikipedia - Trinity Is Still My Name -- 1971 film by Enzo Barboni
Wikipedia - Tropic Thunder -- 2008 film directed by Ben Stiller
Wikipedia - USS Pasig (AW-3) -- Water distilling ship
Wikipedia - Virgin birth of Jesus -- Belief that Jesus was conceived without the agency of a human father and born while Mary was still a virgin
Wikipedia - Virginia Gentleman -- Brand of bourbon whiskey distilled in Kentucky and re-distilled in Virginia
Wikipedia - Vodka -- Clear distilled alcoholic beverage
Wikipedia - Wafer-level packaging -- Packaging an integrated circuit while still part of the wafer, or, bare dies that are used as integrated circuits without any packaging
Wikipedia - Waitstill R. Ranney -- American politician
Wikipedia - Walter Stillman Martin -- American composer of religious music
Wikipedia - Weite StraM-CM-^_en - stille Liebe -- 1969 East German film
Wikipedia - We Still Kill the Old Way -- 1967 film
Wikipedia - Westnile Distilling Company Limited -- Ugandan beverage company
Wikipedia - Whisky -- Type of distilled alcoholic beverage made from fermented grain mash
Wikipedia - White Book (CD standard) -- CD standard for storing still pictures and motion music
Wikipedia - Wilfredo Bustillo Castellanos -- Honduran politician
Wikipedia - William Grant & Sons -- Scottish alcohol distillery
Wikipedia - William Grant Still -- American composer
Wikipedia - William James Stillman
Wikipedia - William Nicholson (distiller) -- English distiller and Liberal Party politician
Wikipedia - William O. Stillman -- American physician and writer
Wikipedia - William Still -- American activist, abolitionist, historian, and businessman
Wikipedia - Worshipful Company of Distillers -- Livery company of the City of London
Wikipedia - XHRCV-FM -- Community radio station in San Antonino Castillo Velasco, Oaxaca
Wikipedia - Yahel Castillo -- Mexican diver
Wikipedia - Yalennis Castillo -- Cuban judoka
Wikipedia - You're Mines Still -- 2020 song by Yung Bleu
Wikipedia - You're Missing the Point -- 1940 film by Juan Bustillo Oros
Wikipedia - Yunidis Castillo -- Cuban Paralympic athlete
Wikipedia - Zoolander -- 2001 film by Ben Stiller
Ben Stiller ::: Born: November 30, 1965; Occupation: Actor;
Jerry Stiller ::: Born: June 8, 1927; Occupation: Comedian;
Stephen Stills ::: Born: January 3, 1945; Occupation: Multi-instrumentalist;
Ana Castillo ::: Born: June 15, 1953; Occupation: Novelist;
Bernal Diaz del Castillo ::: Born: 1492; Died: 1585;
Miguel Hidalgo y Costilla ::: Born: May 8, 1753; Died: July 30, 1811; Occupation: Priest;
Whit Stillman ::: Born: January 25, 1952; Occupation: Writer;
Kate del Castillo ::: Born: October 23, 1972; Occupation: Actress;
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/100323.Still_Black_Still_Strong
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1005622.Misterio_en_el_castillo_del_terror
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10098359-the-day-aberystwyth-stood-still
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10105221-when-the-dust-settles---i-am-still-standing
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10155048-still-standing
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/102762.Castillos_de_cart_n
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1030152.Still_Sovereign
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1048731.Time_Stands_Still
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/106244.Still_Life_with_Oysters_and_Lemon
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1064108.The_Still_Point
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1069757.I_m_Still_Your_Mother
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1073020.Stillness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/107974.Still_She_Haunts_Me
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10841336-darker-still
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10851429-beside-the-still-waters
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11018936-will-you-still-love-me-tomorrow
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1102181.Still_Just_Grace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/110775.Beside_Still_Waters
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11187861-the-years-distilled
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11254132-still
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1129252.Under_a_Stand_Still_Moon
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11297210-still-life-with-brass-pole
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11491886-stilling-the-mind
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1157527.The_Need_to_Hold_Still
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11842907-we-still-ain-t-got-this-right
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1195391.We_Can_Still_Be_Friends
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12143925-all-my-friends-are-still-dead
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12379545-when-captain-flint-was-still-a-good-man
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12429273-where-lilacs-still-bloom
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/126896.Still_Waters
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1272141.Still_Such
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12729619-still-alice-left-neglected
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/127655.Still_Life_With_Rice
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12802858-for-colored-boys-who-have-considered-suicide-when-the-rainbow-is-still-n
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12825508-a-broken-escalator-still-isn-t-the-stairs
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12865561-stille-nacht
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12947589-deadly-stillwater
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1300002.Still_River
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13093960-die-stille-vor-dem-tod
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/131168.Still_Holding
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1312657.Resonate_with_Stillness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13379396-still-the-best-hope
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13406695-stille-natt
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13412559-still-into-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13419697-and-still-your-fingers-on-your-lips
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13456234-still-a-young-man
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13477166-this-is-the-best-book-i-ve-ever-written-and-it-still-sucks
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13532253.A_Stillness_of_Chimes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13532253-a-stillness-of-chimes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13533660-be-still-my-soul
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13533660.Be_Still_My_Soul__The_Cadence_of_Grace___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13540183-do-christians-still-have-a-sinful-nature
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13591471.The_Sunday_Only_Christian__Still_Divas__3_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/138555.Still_Missing
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1385823.While_We_ve_Still_Got_Feet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1405842.Being_Still
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/14288998-into-the-still-blue
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/14288998.Into_the_Still_Blue__Under_the_Never_Sky___3_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/14418043-the-chimney-still-stands
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/144611.Campos_de_Castilla
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/144716.The_Sea_Birds_Are_Still_Alive
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/14603207-route-66-still-kicks
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/14966419-travelling-still
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/151468.Still_Life_with_a_Bridle
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/153174.Still_Life_With_Husband
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/153569.Still_Life_and_Other_Stories
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15774604-free-indeed---a-manual-for-saints-who-still-struggle-with-sin
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15797951-still-points-north
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15811585-the-still-point-of-the-turning-world
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15825802-still-the-one
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15825859-you-re-still-the-one
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15826648-where-the-stars-still-shine
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15832181-harry-potter-still-recruiting
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15902792-still-foolin-em
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16067719-still
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16085488-still-star-crossed
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16089885-oh-god-i-m-still-single
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16099154-lie-still
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16106649-why-the-star-stands-still
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16114760-standing-still-in-a-concrete-jungle
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16120271.Siempre_hemos_vivido_en_el_castillo
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16174816-totenstille-nacht
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16234671-hold-still-please
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/163194.Still_Mostly_True
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1651006.Is_Your_Bed_Still_There_When_You_Close_the_Door_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1692230.Crosby_Stills_Nash_Young
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17165926-stillwater
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17233069-stille-mensen
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17345564-schweig-still-mein-m-dchen
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17381391-in-the-stillness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17393016-still-point
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17412783-sun-stand-still-devotional
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17465707-still-writing
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17558802-still
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17616784-and-turns-still-the-sun-at-dusk-blood-red
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17825935-c-mo-se-hace-una-pastilla-de-jab-n
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1785228.The_Stillest_Day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17859574-how-to-fail-at-almost-everything-and-still-win-big
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17884042.Still_Life_with_Bread_Crumbs
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17884042-still-life-with-bread-crumbs
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/179186.Still_Dead
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17950466-can-we-still-believe-the-bible
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/180243.You_Can_Still_Make_It_In_The_Market
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18079526-success-through-stillness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18088639-i-know-you-re-dead-but-i-still-worry-about-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18106337-stillwell
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18126530-unquenched-still-thirsty
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18168007-keep-me-still
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18326126-the-blood-stiller
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1857043.Der_stille_Herr_Genardy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18630423-while-still-we-live
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18667875-still-life
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18693731-i-ve-still-got-it-i-just-can-t-remember-where-i-put-it
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18709974-how-to-fail-at-almost-everything-and-still-win-big
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18755961-still-turning-left
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18797141-distilling-ideas
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18805641-still-waters
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18897394-it-s-still-greek-to-me
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18924030-be-still
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18934988-still-lolo
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18942227-still-points-north
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18979066.An_Unstill_Life
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1905243.Still_Water
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19106715-still-the-best-woman-for-the-job
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1921120.Stillborn_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19238152-still-star-crossed
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19242471-by-still-waters-lyrical-poems-old-and-new
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19275377-stilling-the-mind
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19539873-distilled-spirits----getting-high-then-sober-with-a-famous-writer-a-f
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/195653.A_Still_Forest_Pool
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19715046-i-m-not-perfect-can-i-still-go-to-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19953297-stillwater
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2050137.The_Stream_That_Stood_Still
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20615080-een-stille-verdwijning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2062917.I_Still_Have_It_I_Just_Can_t_Remember_Where_I_Put_It
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20698530-p-s-i-still-love-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20725005-still-life-with-strings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20726935-the-night-canada-stood-still
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2074925.And_Still_the_Earth
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20898705-do-christians-still-have-a-sinful-nature
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2093564.It_Still_Moves
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21263379-the-blood-stiller
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21420175-time-stands-still
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2145321.The_Stillness_The_Dancing
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/215297.When_Pride_Still_Mattered
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2153405.Still_Alice
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21537771-still-life-with-strings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21556057-still-life
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21722832-casey-jones-is-still-a-virgin
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21845126-can-we-still-believe-the-bible
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2188407.Still
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21900497-the-stillness-of-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21976060-the-art-of-stillness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22219875-stillwater-rising
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22540153.Hold_Still
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22540153-hold-still
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22543481-how-to-read-the-bible-and-still-be-a-christian
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22557764-in-still-darkness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/225669.Be_Still_My_Vampire_Heart
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/226742.The_Still_of_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/227151.I_m_Still_Wifey
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/228126.Still_Summer
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22814120-still-the-one
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22840858-p-s-i-still-love-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/228480.Boy_Still_Missing
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22930182-still-guilty
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22960297-the-common-sense-philosophy-of-religion-of-bishop-edward-stillingfleet-1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23128147-why-i-still-carry-a-guitar
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23197288-hold-still
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23200274-i-m-still-here
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23359117-still-mine
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23506180-the-stillness-of-the-sky
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23660989-still-out-of-time
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23680147-still-life-with-rhetoric
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/240140.God_Still_Don_t_Like_Ugly
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24145355-a-distillate-of-heresy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24269629-the-stillness-of-the-sky
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24323697-still-into-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24693868-stillwater
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24694067-still-time
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24694209-still-night-in-l-a
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24703032-still-life
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2477805.Standing_Still
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24912935-stille-untoten
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24959171-how-to-read-the-bible-and-still-be-a-christian
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2507958.Castillos_En_El_Aire_Fragmentos_y_Anticipaciones_Homenaje_a_Maurits_Cornelis_Escher
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25125414-still-water
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25150307-in-the-stillness-of-dawn
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2519585.Sounding_Stillness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25212062-i-still-just-want-to-pee-alone
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25227202-i-still-just-want-to-pee-alone
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25332155-never-standing-still
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25365325-still-waters
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25397720-denton-little-s-still-not-dead
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/254324.If_I_m_So_Wonderful_Why_Am_I_Still_Single_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25499420-hold-still
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25663707-and-the-sun-stood-still
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2576068-and-still-the-music
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25776934-still-waters
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25997493-still-standing
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25998640-silently-still
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/261141.The_Peaceful_Stillness_of_the_Silent_Mind_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26211008-still-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2622109-i-ve-still-got-it
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26221310-still-life
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26253706-peace-be-still
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26441452-otto-rene-castillo
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/265102.I_m_Not_Stiller
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/265102.I_m_Not_Stiller?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26702044-i-still-believe
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/269389.He_Still_Moves_Stones
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27209392-we-re-still-right--and-they-re-still-wrong
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27218905-still-the-dawn
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2726625-the-still-alarm
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27509111-still-water
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27686580-the-memoirs-of-the-conquistador-bernal-diaz-del-castillo
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27774481-still-here
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28113321-still-surviving
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28192142-the-stillness-within
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2844891-kraft-aus-der-stille-vom-wachsen-des-bewu-tseins
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28461380-you-re-still-the-one
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28588459-still-life-with-tornado
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28590619-friends-that-still
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28814842-still-a-work-in-progress
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29251.Still_Here
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29336285-would-you-still-love-me
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29492092-of-stillness-and-storm
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/295732.Why_Am_I_Still_Depressed_Recognizing_and_Managing_the_Ups_and_Downs_of_Bipolar_II_and_Soft_Bipolar_Disorder
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2973738-still-growing
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29759284-seeking-stillness-and-the-great-nothingness-of-the-cosmos
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30265223-still-life
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30440519-deader-still
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3061453-love-me-still
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30918623-still-life
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30956072-still-waiting
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30976963-historia-de-la-ciencia-y-de-la-t-cnica-en-la-corona-de-castilla
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3116235-devotions-for-families-that-can-t-sit-still
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3116236-more-devotions-for-families-that-can-t-sit-still
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31563922-and-still-she-laughs
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/317142.Still_Life_with_Menu_Cookbook
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/317143.Still_Life_With_Bottle
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32567819-still-creek
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32616308-i-still-have-a-soul
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32970426-standing-still
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3308819-you-are-still-being-lied-to
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33128934-stillhouse-lake
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33128934.Stillhouse_Lake__Stillhouse_Lake___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/331310.Still_Time
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33312173-be-still-my-beading-heart
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33357911-distill-the-zeit
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33398243-stillhouse-lake
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/334136.Does_American_Democracy_Still_Work_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33844337-still-love-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/338691.Still_Life
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/338691.Still_Life__Chief_Inspector_Armand_Gamache___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34023088-he-always-still-tastes-like-dynamite
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34144464-the-chaos-of-standing-still
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34198623-and-still-she-laughs
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34227594-still-stuck
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3426814-still-wifey-material
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3429502-der-stille-don
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34375162-still-black-remains
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34381340-in-the-still-of-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34381378-still-so-strange
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34383322-probably-still-the-chosen-one
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34384822-still-lifes-from-a-vanishing-city
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34448115-the-stillborn
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34571896-i-m-still-standing
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34642932-still
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34782954-still-waiting
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34930828-i-still-love-you-ny
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35053239-the-moon-stands-still
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35158218-why-gandhi-still-matters
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35233727-paris-still-life
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/352937.Still_as_Death
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35297398-strength-in-stillness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35441477-verm-chtnis-der-stille---zwei-romane-von-heather-gudenkauf
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35503542-i-m-still-alive
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35514634-god-is-still-speaking-today
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35554737-i-m-still-alive
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35560642-we-are-still-awake
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35791968?rto=x_gr_e_nl_general&utm_medium=email&utm_source=newsletter&utm_campaign=jan182018&utm_content=stillmelink
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35791968-still-me
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35791968.Still_Me__Me_Before_You___3_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35830552-i-still-dream
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35883430-i-m-still-here
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36240970-still-i-will-follow
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36261022-het-hart-van-stille-mensen
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36340413-erfolg-durch-stille
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36342140-yes-we-still-can
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36344635-still-life-with-two-dead-peacocks-and-a-girl
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36373634-still-water
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3639849-still-in-the-bush
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36544973-i-still-dream
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36575456-be-still-and-listen
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36579174-still-evangelical-ten-insiders-reconsider-political-social-and-theolo
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36645096-still-waters
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36667564-still
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36681184-still-lives
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36681184-still-lives\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3668885-still-waters
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3671826-deader-still
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37423360-den-der-lever-stille
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37499069-still-lives
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/377521.Still_Pumped_from_Using_the_Mouse
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38298969-by-still-waters
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38340875-still-waters
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38357493-hold-still
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/383728.Still_Life_in_Milford
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38402227-still-life-with-monkey
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3846832.Still_Life
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3846832-still-life
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38483007-will-you-still-love-me
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39033.Still_Life_With_Crows
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39089555-finding-stillness-in-a-noisy-world
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39168692-in-every-moment-we-are-still-alive
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39215616.The_Crystilleries_of_Echoland
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39215616-the-crystilleries-of-echoland
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39720982-we-re-still-here
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39843474-castillo
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39900914-when-it-all-goes-still
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40195169-still-life-in-brunswick-stew
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40216509-drau-en-in-der-stille
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40258215-the-stillwater-girls
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40258215-the-stillwater-girls\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40437.Murder_in_the_Bastille
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40495017-the-distiller-s-darling
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40801502-still-not-over-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40863536-still-in-love
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41746227-this-is-still-life
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41839602.Still_Me
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41839602-still-me
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41882509-still-life-with-mother-and-knife
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42184322-the-stillwater-girls
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42201435-say-you-still-love-me
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/422721.The_Stillborn_God
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42274159-i-still-have-a-pony
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42360872-is-there-still-sex-in-the-city
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42754059-el-hombre-en-el-castillo
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42868016-still-not-yours
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42951726-still-missing-that-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42983750-i-ve-still-got-me
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43434254-still-brazen
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43524284-in-the-stillness-of-marble
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43524370-in-the-stillness-of-marble
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43671012.The_Crystilleries_of_Echoland
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43671012-the-crystilleries-of-echoland
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43719017-fra-et-smult-og-stille-hav
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43792079-stillwater
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44002359-still-not-love
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44049587-friends-that-still
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44067290-still-unbelievable
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44248.When_You_Ride_Alone_You_Still_Ride_With_Bin_Laden
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4426209-the-secret-still-hidden
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44284156-gr-nn-omstilling--norske-veivalg
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44291742-portrait-of-my-body-as-a-crime-i-m-still-committing
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44441976-where-goodness-still-grows
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44562787-stille-des-herzens-1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44595613-i-still-see-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44742681-forever-still
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/45046121-stille-und-klang-schatten-und-licht
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4504819-how-to-deal-with-your-parents-when-they-still-treat-you-like-a-child
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/45308471-where-goodness-still-grows
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/45308472-where-goodness-still-grows
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/45308473-where-goodness-still-grows
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/45457222-still-alive---sie-wei-wo-sie-dich-findet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/456749.Jane_and_the_Stillroom_Maid
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/45685767-alles-still-auf-einmal
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/474486.Still_Waters
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/475197.Our_Trees_Still_Grow_In_Dehra
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/476061.Still_Life_With_Insects
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/487915.While_Still_We_Live
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/492911.Crazy_Horse_in_Stillness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/499559.Why_You_re_Still_Single
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/554160.How_To_Make_One_Hell_Of_A_Profit_and_Still_Get_In_To_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/557450.Still_Life_With_Murder
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5575473-when-pride-still-mattered
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/561014.Dynamic_Stillness_Part_One
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5965818-still-lives-with-whiskey-bottle
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6024294-some-of-the-dead-are-still-breathing
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/60548.Still_the_Mind
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6100301-so-still-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6113902-after-the-fire-a-still-small-voice
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6272289-still-life-with-woodpecker
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6366.My_Heart_May_Be_Broken_but_My_Hair_Still_Looks_Great
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6373717.Hold_Still
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6373717-hold-still
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6389743-still-midnight
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6493426-all-that-work-and-still-no-boys
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6499681-still-bleeding
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6519314.The_Day_the_Falls_Stood_Still
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6519314-the-day-the-falls-stood-still
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/65570.There_Is_Still_Love
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6589275-stillness-speaks
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6598872-still-life
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6606825-holding-still-for-as-long-as-possible
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6635244-after-the-fire-a-still-small-voice
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/673667.Beside_Still_Waters
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/673908.Wisdom_Distilled_from_the_Daily
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/67864.Stillness_Speaks
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/696112.Night_is_Gone_Day_is_Still_Coming
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6976966-still-sucks-to-be-me
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/69787.El_astillero
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/711355.A_Stillness_in_Bethlehem
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7159515.Still_Missing
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7159515-still-missing
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7268423-the-stillburrow-crush
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/740771.A_Still_Small_Voice
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/742818.Still_William
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7443773-stille-dager-i-mixing-part
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7520373-after-the-fire-a-still-small-voice
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7585838-still-surprised-c
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/758858.On_Trying_to_Keep_Still
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7640549-still-house-pond
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/767459.In_Still_and_Stormy_Waters
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7697924-still-guilty
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/771746.God_Still_Matters
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7742669-i-m-not-perfect-can-i-still-go-to-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7844552-the-best-of-crosby-stills-nash-young-for-guitar
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7860885-people-live-still-in-cashtown-corners
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7875788.The_Still_Point
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7875788-the-still-point
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7897620-i-still-dream-about-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7961017-domestic-goddess-on-a-budget-how-to-save-time-and-money-and-still-be-go
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/796506.What_Computers_Still_Can_t_Do
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7965934-still-waters
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7979592-sei-still
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/79799.Will_You_Still_Love_Me_If_I_Wet_the_Bed_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8128857-why-because-we-still-like-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8240296-kalte-stille
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8247775-the-little-book-that-still-beats-the-market
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8252692-god-still-speaks
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8277414-and-the-land-lay-still
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/827986.Probably_Still_Nick_Swansen
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8339442-why-you-still-need-to-forgive-your-parents
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8371274-the-day-the-falls-stood-still
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/85001.UML_Distilled
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8530085-from-a-broken-bottle-traces-of-perfume-still-emanate
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8606618-teach-us-to-sit-still
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8611455-sun-stand-still
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8613223-beside-still-waters
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/87143.Why_I_am_Still_a_Christian
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/87285.The_Little_Town_Where_Time_Stood_Still
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/891922.A_Stillness_at_Appomattox
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/91519.Still_Life
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/920965.Still_I_Persist_in_Wondering
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/923790.Will_You_Still_Love_Me_Tomorrow_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9263.Stand_Still_Like_the_Hummingbird
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9317750-they-were-still-born
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9349687-haunt-me-still
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/940601.Still_Here
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9406343-sun-stand-still
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9452716-still-naughty
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9486354-the-memoirs-of-the-conquistador-bernal-diaz-de-castillo-volume-2
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9566.Still_Life_with_Woodpecker
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9566.Still_Life_with_Woodpecker\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9644098-stilla-dagar-p-floden
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/969434.The_Still_Small_Voice_of_Trumpets
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/972043.Still_Glides_the_Stream
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/973721.What_We_Still_Don_t_Know
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/979180.The_Still
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/979227.Moving_toward_Stillness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/99401.The_Power_of_a_Positive_No_How_to_Say_No_Still_Get_to_Yes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9952770-the-chimney-still-stands
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/1139216.Diana_Castilleja
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/117847.David_Stillman
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/118175.Alexander_Stille
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/127386.Ben_Stiller
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/1307032.Lauren_Castillo
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/1356424.Luis_Felipe_Castillo
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/13803916.Alejandro_Gonz_lez_Castillo
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/13869033.Kai_Castillo
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/14548761.Violeta_Garc_a_Costilla
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/14556178.Constanzx_Alvarez_Castillo
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/14730793.Tara_Stillions_Whitehead
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/14903961.Zaida_Castillo
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/15141043.Fundaci_n_Heberto_Castillo_Mart_nez_A_C_
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/15210.Stillman_Drake
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/15292211.Alba_Castillo
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/15377450.Barbara_Battestilli
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/15484772.Janice_Stillman
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/15668239.Carlos_Garc_a_Castilla
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/15887922.Derek_Newman_Stille
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/159927.Anne_LaBastille
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/16291573.E_J_Stillings
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/16337331.Francisco_Mu_oz_de_Bustillo
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/16468725.Bernaz_Diaz_del_Castillo
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/16633195.Claire_Castillo
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/16771296.Holly_Castillo
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/16877770.Tom_s_Arias_Castillo
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/16893557.Marcelo_Hernandez_Castillo
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/17850440._lvaro_Castillo_Granada
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/17920780.Jairo_Castillo_Argotty
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/1810969.Crist_bal_de_Castillejo
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/18210350.Jos_Castillo_Arias
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/18392800.Scott_Stillman
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/18550677.Ani_Castillo
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/18674631.Angela_Castillo
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/18879566.Felicity_Still
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/19013034.Cleo_Stiller
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/19789088.Cristina_Castilla
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/250740.Deanne_Stillman
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/268722.Jordan_Castillo_Price
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/270024.William_Still
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/27600.Ana_Castillo
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/2929698.Isabel_Fern_ndez_del_Castillo
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/378199.John_Postill
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/4181345.G_E_Stills
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/43999.James_Still
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/440412.Brian_C_Stiller
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/47331.Mary_Castillo
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/4954.Marianne_Stillings
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/510496.Mark_Stille
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/54958.Linda_Castillo
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/54959.Brooke_Castillo
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/584106.Edmund_O_Stillman
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/6024649.Angela_C_Castillo
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/6024649.Angela_C__Castillo
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/62809.Bernal_D_az_del_Castillo
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/6335673.Manuel_Castillo
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/648333.Claire_Castillon
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/6543836.Elena_Castillo_Castro
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/6569835.Susan_P_rez_Castillo
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/6854272.Miguel_Del_Castillo
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/6888019.Guilie_Castillo_Oriard
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/6913856.L_G_Castillo
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/6920675.Sarah_Castille
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/69748.Whit_Stillman
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/7214116.Juan_Antonio_Amezcua_Castillo
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/733074.Alexander_Stillmark
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/764351.Elaine_Castillo
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/7985297.John_Stillman
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/79890.Jack_Stillinger
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/81899.William_Stillman
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/8224738.Jamin_Still
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/8339062.Javier_Castillo
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/8620659.Rosa_Bustillo
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/915230.Otto_Ren_Castillo
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/95998.John_Stillwell
Goodreads author - Diana_Castilleja
Goodreads author - _lvaro_Castillo_Granada
Goodreads author - Jordan_Castillo_Price
Goodreads author - Ana_Castillo
Goodreads author - Maria_Bustillos
Goodreads author - James_Still
Goodreads author - Mary_Castillo
Goodreads author - Mark_Stille
Goodreads author - Linda_Castillo
Goodreads author - Angela_C_Castillo
Goodreads author - Bernal_D_az_del_Castillo
Goodreads author - Manuel_Castillo
Goodreads author - Claire_Castillon
Goodreads author - Sarah_Castille
Goodreads author - Whit_Stillman
Goodreads author - Otto_Ren_Castillo
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/File:The_Cuillins_on_a_still_morning_(9878281443).jpg
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Forum:Articles_still_being_protected
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Forum:Wikia_tour_still_worth_taking
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Special:FormEdit/person/Hopestill_Read_(1698-1762)
https://gerontology.wikia.org/wiki/Francisca_Castillo_Carrillo
https://military.wikia.org/wiki/Miguel_Hidalgo_y_Costilla
https://religion.wikia.org/de/wiki/Hauspostille
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Stille_Omgang
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Stilling_thoughts_by_Ajahn_Gavesako
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Truth_is_high_but_higher_still_is_truthful_living
auromere - distinguishing-between-stilling-the-mind-and-dynamizing-meditation
Integral World - The Day the Earth Stood Still, essay by Don Beck
Integral World - Your God Is Dead, But Mine Still Lives, Andrea Diem-Lane
Integral World - Ancient Greek & Andean Ideas Can still be “Integral” and Useful Today, Giorgio Piacenza
selforum - strength of stillness
selforum - satprem states 20th century was still
selforum - sri aurobindo is still marginal figure
dedroidify.blogspot - intuition-is-still-alive
dedroidify.blogspot - blogger-scheduler-still-out
Dharmapedia - Die_Stimme_der_Stille
Psychology Wiki - Types_of_gestures#A.C3.BAn_hay_m.C3.A1s_.28there.27s_still_more.29
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/AdaptationDistillation/GameOfThrones
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/AdaptationDistillation/LiveActionTV
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/AdaptationDistillation/TheAdventuresOfTintin1991
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Analysis/WereStillRelevantDammit
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Characters/StillWatersSeries
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/ComicBook/Stillwater
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Creator/BenStiller
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Creator/CalebCastille
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Creator/WhitStillman
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/DoYouStillLoveMe
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/EverythingInTheWorldWasStandingStill
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/OldLightStillSlantsThrough
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/FanficRecs/StandStillStaySilent
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/StillRunning
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/StillWatersSeries
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/TheWoundsStillBleeding
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/AnElephantSittingStill
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/BastilleDay
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/IStillBelieve
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/IStillKnowWhatYouDidLastSummer
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/PatrickStillLives
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/StillAlice
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/StillCrazy
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/StillOfTheNight
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/StillSmokin
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheDayTheEarthStoodStill
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheDayTheEarthStoodStill1951
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheDayTheEarthStoodStill2008
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheRunningJumpingAndStandingStillFilm
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/ToAllTheBoysPSIStillLoveYou
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/WeAreStillHere
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Laconic/AdaptationDistillation
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/LetsPlay/GrayStillPlays
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/AnElegyForTheStillLiving
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/StillLifeWithCrows
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/StillMoreTalesToGiveYouGoosebumps
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheLastIllusion
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/AdaptationDistillation
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/AmericaIsStillAColony
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/BattleOfTheStillFrames
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/BeatStillMyHeart
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/CantKillYouStillNeedYou
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/EgyptIsStillAncient
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ICanStillFight
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/InTheFutureWeStillHaveRoombas
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/IsThisThingStillOn
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/StillBelievesInSanta
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/StillbornFranchise
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/StillFightingTheCivilWar
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/StillGotIt
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/StillSucksThumb
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/StillTheLeader
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/StillWearingTheOldColors
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheyStillBelongToUsLecture
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TimeStandsStill
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TragicStillbirth
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/WereStillRelevantDammit
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Manga/TheWorldIsStillBeautiful
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/Bastille
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/CrosbyStillsAndNash
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/CrosbyStillsNashAndYoung
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/SchweigtStillePlaudertNicht
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/Stillborn
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/StillRemains
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/TheStills
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Quotes/AdaptationDistillation
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/NeonGenesisEvangelionEpisode11TheDayTokyo3StoodStill
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/StillGame
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/StillStanding
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/StillStarCrossed
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/TheBenStillerShow
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/WhosStillStanding
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/IAmStillAlive
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/MalditaCastilla
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/StandstillGirl
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/StillLife
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/StillLife2
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Webcomic/Distillum
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Webcomic/FriendsTillDeath
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Webcomic/SoWhatImStillAMonster
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WebComic/StandStillStaySilent
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Webcomic/StandStillStaySilent
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Website/DerPostillon
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/StillWater
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/StillWaters
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/StillWeepingWillow
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Ana_Castillo
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Ben_Stiller
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Category:Screenplays_by_Joe_Stillman
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Clyfford_Still
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Crosby,_Stills_&_Nash
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:Adam_Bernaert_-_%22Vanitas%22_Still_Life_-_Walters_37682.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:Adam_Bernaert_-_"Vanitas"_Still_Life_-_Walters_37682.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:Anonymous_-_Prise_de_la_Bastille.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:%C3%89douard_Manet_(attributed_to)_-_Still_life_with_pears_and_apple.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:Castillo_de_chapultepcec.jpeg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:Henry_Singleton_the_Storming_of_the_Bastille.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:Jacques_de_Gheyn_(II)_-_Vanitas_Still_Life_-_1603.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:JerryStillerNYC05.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:Pieter_Claesz,_Still_Life_with_a_Skull_and_a_Writing_Quill.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:Stilleven_met_bloemen_Rijksmuseum_SK-A-3454.jpeg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:StillLifeWithASkull.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:The_Rose_from_Armida%27s_Garden_by_Marie_Spartali_Stillman_(1894).jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:Waffenstillstand_gr.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/I_Still_Know_What_You_Did_Last_Summer
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Jerry_Stiller
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Ral_Castillo
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Special:GlobalUsage/Anonymous_-_Prise_de_la_Bastille.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Still_Game
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Still_Standing
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Susie_Castillo
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/The_Day_the_Earth_Stood_Still
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/The_Day_the_Earth_Stood_Still_(1951_film)
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/The_Day_the_Earth_Stood_Still_(2008_film)
https://allpoetry.com/Annie-R-Stillman
https://allpoetry.com/Ethel-Castilla
https://allpoetry.com/John-Castillo
Sonic the Hedgehog (1993 - 1994) - Short lived Sonic the Hedgehog cartoon that debuted on Prime Time ABC in 1993. the story: Sonic and a group of Animals known as the Freedom Fighters try to take down the evil Dr. Robotnik. Very original and entertaining, it even inspiered the format of the Sonic comics from Archie, which are still b...
Count Duckula (1988 - 1992) - Count Duckula was another one of the early Nicktoons when Nickelodeon was still new, it was created by Cosgrove-Hall Productions the same animated company that brought us Bananaman and it is the official spinoff to another Cosgrove-Hall successful smash hit TV series Danger Mouse.
The A-Team (1983 - 1987) - In 1972, a crack commando unit was sent to prison by a military court for a crime they didnt commit. These men promptly escaped from a maximum-security stockade to the Los Angeles underground. Today, still wanted by the government, they survive as soldiers of fortune. If you have a problem, if no o...
Saved by the Bell: The New Class (1993 - 2000) - A new group of students are now making their way through the halls of Bayside High School. Mr. Belding is still the principal, and Screech is now his assistant.
The Real Adventures of Jonny Quest (1996 - 1999) - The much anticipated continuation of one of the most recognized action cartoons of all time, "The Real Adventures..." featured a slightly darker and more supernatural feel, while still reataining the same sense of variety as the original. Villians somtimes suffered brutal (offscreen) death such as b...
Tom and Jerry Kids Show (1990 - 1993) - An updated version of the classic Tom & Jerry cartoons from 1940s/ 1950s. The 'kids' in these cartoons are far less violent than their 'parents' were, but still find ways to cause plenty of trouble for each other and everyone else around them. The show also features Droopy and Spike, along with thei...
Big Wolf on Campus (1999 - 2002) - The week before he returns to school for his senior year, popular High School jock Tommy Dawkins is bitten and turned into a werewolf. The only person Tommy Dawkins can turn to for help is the school nerd and Goth Fantasy Guild President Merton J Dingle. Now Tommy & Merton while still looking for a...
Teen Angel (1997 - 1998) - A teen, Marty DePolo, eats a bad burger, dies, and goes to heaven. There he meets God's cousin, Rod (later known as the Head), who becomes his boss and makes him a gurdian angel for his best friend, Steve, still on earth.
Friday Night Videos (1983 - 1994) - In the beginning, MTV was still a phenomenon that very few people actually could see in their homes, as cable television wasn't yet the "norm." Friday Night Videos took advantage of that fact and proved to be the next best thing.
Child's Toy/Kodomo No Omocha/Kodocha (1996 - 1997) - Sana Kurata has a charmed life. Not only is her mother is a famous, award-winning writer, but she's the star of the hit TV comedy "Child's Toy" while still in the fifth grade. But Sana's biggest concern is Akito Hayama, a pint-sized hellion who's organized the boys in their grade-school class into a...
The King of Queens (1998 - 2007) - Blue-collar couple Doug and Carrie Heffernan (Kevin James and Leah Remini) share their home in Queens, NY with Carrier's oddball dad, Arthur (Jerry Stiller). Burly Doug, who makes a living as a parcel deliveryman, often has to scheme to find time alone with Carrie, as Arthur can be quiet a handful -...
Pinky, Elmyra & the Brain (1998 - 1998) - Pinky and the Brain, two genetically-enhanced lab mice, are still trying to take over the world. However, now that they've lost their headquarters at ACME Labs, they're operating from the home of the animal over-loving Elmyra. Now Pinky and the Brain must continually avoid Elmyra and a neighborhood...
Fame (1982 - 1987) - The Art School was always their dream.They want to dance, they want to sing, to play music, to act but above all they want to live their lives while they are still young and full of energy. Coco, Leroy, Danny, Jesse, Chris, and all the others try hard because they know that they've got a long way to...
V (1984 - 1985) - This series features the characters from the two mini-series about aliens coming to Earth claiming to be friends but in reality have an ulterior motive. The aliens may have been beaten in the mini-series but there are still a lot of them out there. In this series, Nathan Bates, the industrialist who...
Jumanji (1996 - 1998) - based off the movie with the same name, it shows older alan still stuck in the game and trying to get out.
In Search of..... (1976 - 1982) - This series explored various phenomena, legends, and mysteries and still holds up 20 years after it left the air. I just loved this show as a grade schooler in the seventies, because I was heavy into monsters and ghost stories and the show frequently profiled legends like vampires, werewolves, Bigfo...
Sherlock Holmes in the 22nd Century (1999 - 2001) - The legendary detective Sherlock Holmes has been dead for many years, and is now only seen in the history books in the 22nd century. But when a bunch of odd crimes begin to happen, Inspector Beth Lestrade has reason to believe Professor Moriarty, Sherlock Holmes worst enemy, is still alive and is st...
Soap (1977 - 1981) - Soap, a parody of soap operas, is a show about two sisters, Jessica Tate and Mary Campbell and their families. The two families have all sorts of problems such as: Sarcastic butlers, a war hero who's still living in 1940's wartime and Mary's 2nd husband who once thought he could make himself invisib...
Touched by an Angel (1994 - 2003) - Angels are dispatched from heaven to inspire people who are at a crossroads in their lives. Monica, an angel who at times still needs some guidance with her earthly assignments, reports to Tess, her tough, wise, and always loving supervisor. Joining them is Andrew, who, in addition to his duties as...
The Pink Panther and Sons (1984 - 1985) - The Pink Panther and Sons is a Hanna-Barbra produced spin-off of the much more popular The Pink Panther Show. This time the panther is joined by his two sons: Pinky and Panky. Ironically all of the Pink Panther's sons can talk, but the Pink Panther himself is still a mute.
Lassie (1997 - 1999) - The story: Widowed veterinarian Karen Cabot and her young son Timmy have moved back to Karen's old home town of Hudson Falls, Vermont, where Karen bought out the practice of elderly Dr. Donald Stewart, the town's vet. Timmy is uncertain of the move and still smarting from his father's recent death....
Voltron: Arbegas (voltron 2) (1987 - 1987) - The original plan was to introduce Albegas into the Voltron universe as the third portion of the Voltron: Defender of the Universe series, but due to negative viewer reaction to the Dairugger XV-derived portion of the series, the plan was ultimately scrapped. Albegas toys were still released, howeve...
El Chapuln Colorado (1973 - 1979) - This series from Latin America, followed the adventures of a klutzy Mexican superhero, it and it's companion show, El Chavo del Ocho are still cult and family favorites in the Spanish speaking world. Simpsons fans, may know that the title hero was the inspiration of the Simpsons favorite, "Bumblebe...
It's A Big Big World (2006 - 2007) - It's A Big Big World is an American children's television show on PBS Kids, that debuted January 2, 2006. It was originally part of Miss Lori and Hooper's schedule block, but it was replaced and canceled in that block on September 3, 2007, though it still airs as part of most stations' PBS Kids line...
Beast Wars Neo (1999 - 1999) - Beast Wars Neo was created to fill the gap while seasons 2 & 3 of Beast Wars: Transformers was still being dubbed into Japanese.
Police Academy: The Series (1997 - 1997) - This show was based on the many Police Academy movies. Bad boy Richard Casey is sentenced community service or joining the Police Academy, he chooses the last option. Ofcourse, Rich is still a bad boy, he organises parties and gamble nights in the academy. Sgt. Rusty Ledbetter, who hates Rich, const...
Crossroads Cafe (1996 - 1996) - Crossroads Cafe is a TV series debuting in the mid 1990s with a focus on teaching English and English skills to non-english speaking people. The show follows the lives of workers in a cafe and one customer. It is comedy and drama. The show is still airing on public television all over the US.
The Ben Stiller Show (1992 - 1993) - The Ben Stiller Show was a sketch comedy television show that aired on FOX from September 1992 to January 1993. It was a spin-off from the successful MTV series of the same name. The show starred Ben Stiller, Andy Dick, Janeane Garofalo and Bob Odenkirk. Character actor John F. O'Donohue also appear...
Here's Boomer (1980 - 1984) - Here's Boomer was an hour-long television movie and short-lived TV series (24 episodes) aired on the American network NBC in the early 1980s. Boomer was very similar to another acting dog named "Higgins" known as Benji in movies. Boomer was bigger and not as athletic as Benji, but was still widely...
Gerald McBoing-Boing (2005 - 2006) - Gerald still only makes sounds, but he now has two speaking friends, Janine and Jacob, as well as a dog named Burp, who only burps (accompanied by someone, usually Gerald's mother, saying "excuse me" afterwards).
Kinnikuman (1983 - 1986) - This is the first generation Kinnikuman BEFORE the one that came to America and a lot better. It stars King Kinnikuman in his struggle for humanity. That's right. This is the show where we see Mantaro's father before Mantaro was even born. If you still don't know what show I'm talking about, I'l...
The Paul Lynde Show (1972 - 1973) - The Paul Lynde Show was a ABC sitcom featuring Paul Lynde as a lawyer whose family life gets disrupted by the appearance of his new son-in-law, an eccentric college student with an IQ of 185. Jerry Stiller & Anne Meara made occasional appearances as the son-in-law's parents.
The Dudley Do-Right Show (1969 - 1970) - Dudley Do-Right the bumbling hero of the Canadian Mounties made his first appearance on Rocky and Bullwinkle in the early 1960's ... now he has his own show and is still facing his nemesis the dastardly Snidely Whiplash.
FM (1989 - 1990) - FM was a one year show about Ted Costas, a director for a free-form public radio station in Washington D.C. He has woman problems and is divorced. Costas is the divorced father of a teenage daughter and is still in love with his ex-wife Lee-Ann. They reunite and now Lee-Ann has returned to resume he...
Burke's Law (1994 - 1995) - AMOS BURKE GETS REVIVED, AND ALSO GETS A COP SON. THE GUEST STAR SUSPECTS ARE STILL THERE, BUT SOMETHING IS MISSING FROM THE ORIGINAL SERIES. DOM DELIUSE IS A REGULAR AS VINNIE . OK IF NOTHING ELSE IS ON. SHOWN ON ITV AND 5
Tic Tac Dough ('90s) (1990 - 1991) - After the departures of Wink Martindale and Jim Caldwell, "Tic Tac Dough" returned in 1990 with a brand new format. The main game round remained the same with categories and a three X or three O win, but the BIGGEST change was the bonus round. As with the ORIGINAL tic Tac Dough, the dragon was still...
Top of the Pops (1964 - 2006) - It's still number one, it's Top of the Pops!" First airing at 6.35pm, Wednesday 1st January 1964 on BBC ONE, broadcast live from a disused church in Manchester, Top of the Pops was only supposed to last a few episodes. Instead it exceeded all expectations, revolutionised music fans lives and sparked...
Homefront (1991 - 1993) - Homefront was a drama that aired on ABC from 1991-1993. While it only lasted two seasons before being canceled, it had a large following of people who loved it, and still do.
Saint Seiya: The Hades Chapter (2002 - 2008) - Hades is planning to take over the world, to achieve that goal, he sends out deceased Gold Saints to take Athena's head. Seiya and the other Bronze Saints come to help but their help isn't appreciated by the remaining Gold Saints that are still alive.
The New Phil Silvers Show (1963 - 1964) - Harry Grafton is a supervisor at Osborne Industries which produces ever changing items according to plotline premise. Harry schemes to do as little as possible while still receiving maximum benefits. His efforts usually end in disaster.
Marcia Adams Kitchen (1989 - 1990) - Based on the book "Amish Cooking from Quilt Country" Marcia Adams hosts this PBS show all about cooking food with Heartland love. This popular cooking program aired in 26 episodes between 1989 and 1990 and still airs in reruns on certain PBS channels as well as on the PBS Create Channel.
Bibi Blocksberg (1999 - Current) - Bibi Blocksberg is a German TV Show about a teenage witch and her family. Her mother is a witch too, but not her father (men can't normally be witches, but there are exceptions). Bibi has a broom that she calls "Apple Pie" (Kartoffelbrei). She is still learning how to do spells and gets into trouble...
The Baskervilles (1999 - 2001) - The richest, nastiest man in the world isnt happy. He made billions by persuading the world that Bad is Good, but it wasnt enough. He needed a challenge. So he bought Basingstoke and turned it into Underworld The Theme Park. It didnt take much work. But it still wasnt enough. So he brought in...
Kishkashta (1976 - 1981) - the main character in one of the first Israeli Educational Television shows, Ma Pit'om ( ; "What on earth?" or "No way!"), written by, among other screenwriters, Tamar Adar. The show aired in the 1970s and '80s, when there was only one television station in Israel, TV was still black and whit...
Samurai Gun (2004 - 2004) - It is the beginning of the industrial revolution, and feudal Japan is in turmoil. The ruling Shogun are wielding their abusive powers to instill fear and dominance over their oppressed subjects. Beatings, imprisonment, rape and even murder are the adopted tactics chosen to maintain their reign. The...
Maid Sama! (2010 - 2010) - "Kaichou wa Maid Sama" is a Japanese anime series adapted from the manga of the same title by Hiro Fujiwara. Maid Sama! follows the relationship and romance between Misaki Ayuzawa, the female student council president of Seika High school which was once all-boys now co-ed school but is still male do...
Hyouge Mono (2011 - 2012) - lit. "Jocular Fellow,In the Sengoku period, when the shadow of Oda Nobunaga was still cast over the land, the warlord Furuta Sasuke lost his soul to the tea ceremony. While war shook the world around him, he faced his own conflict between his desire for promotion and his love for his art.
Klonoa lunatea:the animation (2019 - Current) - Anime base on the ps2 game by bandai,produced by satelight, I had portrayed the moment when Lolo was desperately clinging to Klonoa and hoping that he won't go... ;__; I still remember that moment when Lolo was so strong and confident to have Klonoa leaving them because his job was done in Lunatea,...
It's a Big Big World (2006 - 2010) - an American children's television show on PBS Kids, that debuted January 2, 2006. It was originally part of Miss Lori and Hooper's schedule block, but it was replaced and cancelled in that block on April 28, 2010, though it still aired as part of most stations' PBS Kids lineup in reruns. The show re...
Magical Emi, the Magic Star (1985 - 1986) - Mai Kazuki is from a family of magicians. Her grandparents are leaders of a troupe, Magic Carat, and their daughter Mai's mother debuted under them. Naturally, Mai wants to become a magician herself, just like her hero, the fabulous legend Emily Howell. Unfortunately, because she is still a youn...
Calimero (1972 - 1975) - Calimero is an Italian/Japanese animated cartoon about a charming, but hapless anthropomorphized chicken; the only black one in a family of yellow chickens. He wears half of his egg shell still on his head.
Little Monsters (1998 - 1998) - This animated series tells the stories of a group of little rascals who are a handful to take care of, yet still manage to be quite endearing.
Still Standing (2002 - 2006) - A working-class couple in Chicago tries to instill good values in their three kids, Brian (Taylor Ball), Lauren (Renee Olstead), and Tina (Soleil Borda), but their own past experiences often conflict with the lessons they teach their children. Judy Miller (Jami Gertz) is the attractive wife who was...
Nathan's Hot Dog Eating Contest (2003 - Current) - The Nathan's Hot Dog Eating Contest is an annual American hot dog competitive eating competition. It is held each year on Independence Day at Nathan's Famous Corporation's original, and best-known restaurant at the corner of Surf and Stillwell Avenues in Coney Island, a neighborhood of Brooklyn, New...
Inuyashiki: Last Hero (2017 - 2017) - Ichirou Inuyashiki is a 58-year-old family man who is going through a difficult time in his life. Though his frequent back problems are painful, nothing hurts quite as much as the indifference and distaste that his wife and children have for him. Despite this, Ichirou still manages to find solace in...
A Goofy Movie(1995) - A Goofy Movie chronicles a wacky summer vacation between Goofy and his teenage son Max. Goofy still treats Max like a little kid, but Max just wants him to leave him alone. He has a big plan to impress the girl of his dreams, Roxanne, for the last day of school. It works, but is caught by Principal...
Pokemon: The First Movie(1999) - Based on the Pokmon craze in the late '90s (although millions of kids and adults still enjoy it well in to the new millennium.) this premiere movie to the Pokmon series was based on a video game. A genetic Pokmon by the name of Mewtwo was cloned from the legendary Mew, but everything seemed to go...
All Dogs Go to Heaven(1989) - All Dogs Go To Heaven is the classic Don Bluth film that is still widely popular almost 20 years after it 198
Halloween II(1981) - It is still Halloween, 1978, and Michael Myers is on the loose after escaping certain death at Dr. Loomis' hands. By now, the entire sheriff's department is hunting for him, and Laurie Strode - his intended victim - has been taken to Haddonfield Hospital to be treated for wounds inflicted by Michael...
The Evil Dead(1981) - Five friends go out to a cabin in the woods and discover a book that awakens an evil in the woods. Slowly, each person is possessed by this evil and become soulless zombies, and those who are still human must fight to survive through the night.
American Pie(1999) - At a high-school party, four friends (Jim, Kevin, Finch, and Oz) find that losing their collective virginity isn't as easy as they had thought. But they still believe that they need to do so before college. To motivate themselves, they enter a pact to try to be the first to "score." And of course, t...
National Lampoon's Animal House(1978) - This is one of those movies that works for all the wrong reasons--disgusting, lowbrow, base humor that we are all far too sophisticated to find amusing. So, just don't tell anyone you still think it's a riot to watch John Belushi as the brutish Bluto slurp Jell-O or terrorize his less-aggressive fel...
The Karate Kid Part II(1986) - Picks up where the first movie (Karate Kid) leaves off. Mr. Miyagi and Daniel take a trip to Okinawa to visit Mr Miyagi's dying father. After arriving Mr Miyagi finds he still has feelings for an old love. This stirs up trouble with an old rival that he originally left Okinawa to avoid. In the mean...
Jason Goes To Hell: The Final Friday(1993) - It's 1993. The world has changed. But apparently The Blind Melons, Spin Doctors and the Wacko in Waco still haven't changed the world enough to make it forget about Jaso
Harriet the Spy(1996) - Harriet M. Welsch is a spy. But when her classmates find her secret notebook, the tables are turned on her. Can she win them back and still keep on going with the spy buisness? A tale about growing up and finding your own voice.
There's Something About Mary(1998) - This movie was my first real experience of Ben Stiller and in the numerous times I have seen it, I have yet to tire of it. It endures as one of my favourite movies, and I hate romantic comedies as a rule! However, this is not your usual romantic comedy by any stretch of th
A Nightmare on Elm Street 4: The Dream Master(1988) - I like to think of this movie as the second hour and a half of "A Nightmare on Elm Street 3. Aside from some new actors and actresses, the sequel is outwardly similar to its predecessor: in story and cinematography. Although Freddy is dead and buried in the waking world, hes still very much ali...
Hellraiser II: Hellbound(1988) - Horror fantasist Clive Barker, director of the original Hellraiser, maintained creative control over this worthy sequel as Executive Producer, but was unable to occupy the director's chair due to his involvement on other projects. His creative touch is still quite evident here, as the original film'...
The Last House On The Left(1972) - THE LAST HOUSE ON THE LEFT is the explicitly brutal thriller which set the standards against which today's films are still judged. Directed by horror master Wes Craven (A NIGHTMARE ON ELM STREET, FRIDAY THE 13th), THE LAST HOUSE ON THE LEFT is a chilling drama of kidnap, torture and revenge that has...
Friday the 13th Part V: A New Beginning(1985) - After a few years in the Unger Institute for Mental Health Tommy Jarvis is deemed fit to be a part of an experimental social project for mentally ill teens. It is a camp where their freedoms are more open and they are trained to re enter society by partaking in a family setting. But Tommy is still s...
Better Off Dead(1985) - What is a teenage boy to do when his girlfriend dumps him for a ski jock? Suicide of course! However, each attempt he makes is a failure which only brings him more agony and embarrassment. Still obsessed with his ex-girlfriend, his next solution is to try and win her back, unless love is found with...
Rambo: First Blood Part II(1985) - John Rambo is removed from prison by his former superior, Colonel Samuel Troutman, for a top-secret operation to bring back POW's still held in Vietnam. Rambo's assignment is to only take pictures of where the POWs are being held, but Rambo wants to get the POWs out of Vietnam. Teamed up with female...
Silent Night, Deadly Night(1984) - Offended parents and others protested this slasher film when it was released in 1984 because it portrays Billy (Robert Brian Wilson) as a toy-store Santa Claus who goes on a rampage and axes people to death while still in his Santa garb. Four sequels prove the adage that there is no such thing as ba...
Look Who's Talking Now(1993) - Mikey and Julie are now older and no longer dubbed. Mollie and James are still together and raising them on their own. Mollie is no longer working for the same firm, and James has landed a terrific job as a private pilot to a sexy business woman named Samantha, who is after him. Two new additions ar...
No Retreat No Surrender(1986) - Jason Stillwell, a Bruce Lee fan, is beaten numerous times and trains from the ghost of Lee. Jason then must use his newly acquired skills to save Seattle from a crime syndicate, whose top martial artist is the deadly Ivan.
One Flew Over The Cuckoo's Nest(1975) - One of the key movies of the 1970s, when exciting, groundbreaking, personal films were still being made in Hollywood, Milos Forman's One Flew over the Cuckoo's Nest emphasized the humanistic story at the heart of Ken Kesey's more hallucinogenic novel. Jack Nicholson was born to play the part of Rand...
Natural Born Killers(1994) - Mickey Knox (Woody Harrelson) and his wife Mallory (Juliette Lewis) are damaged. Both had horrible childhoods, and Mickey met Mallory while she still lived with her uncaring mother (Edie McClurg) and abusive father (Rodney Dangerfield in a rare dramatic role). Whether they were influenced by their p...
Return of the Killer Tomatoes!(1988) - It has been 10 years since the last Killer Tomato has been squished into sauce. To this day the tasty red fruit are banned, and some folks fall in to paroxysms of fear at the mention of tomatoes. Still the general public has been lulled into believing that they are finally safe from the genetically...
Phantasm II(1988) - The Tall Man and his strange little Killer Sphere return for a second round in this sequel to the 1979 cult favorite. Mike Pearson (James LeGros) is still plagued by memories of the Tall Man (Angus Scrimm), an evil mortician who has risen from the grave and bleeds embalming fluid and tried to kil...
The Last American Virgin(1982) - 3 teenagers are looking to lose their virginity, and two of them end up in a love triangle with a woman they both have a crush on. What starts out as a teen sex comedy ends up as a drama with an ending that's still being debated over a quarter of a century after the film's release.
No Retreat, No Surrender(1986) - Jason Stillwell, a Bruce Lee fan, is beaten numerous times and trains from the ghost of Lee. Jason then must use his newly acquired skills to save Seattle from a crime syndicate, whose top martial artist is the deadly Ivan.
Cheech and Chong: Still Smokin'(1983) - Cheech & Chong are invited to a celebrity party/festival in Amsterdam. When they get there, however, it turns out that the guy who invited them has taken off with all the money, and the rest of the hosts have a VERY limited budget. They are actually expecting Burt Reynolds and Dolly Parton, so our h...
In & Out(1997) - Life is sweet for high-school English teacher and sports coach Howard Brackett (Kevin Kline); he's still living where he grew up, he has a good relationship with his father (Wilford Brimley) and mother (Debbie Reynolds), he's respected by his community, and he's about to marry Emily (Joan Cusack), h...
Next Friday(2000) - In this sequel to the urban comedy Friday, rap music star Ice Cube returns as Craig Jones, a streetwise man from South Central Los Angeles who has a knack for getting into trouble. This time out, Craig is still trying to outsmart neighborhood bully Debo (Tommy "Tiny" Lister Jr.); after Craig gets th...
Cliffhanger(1993) - Gabe Walker (Stallone) is still reeling from the death of a friend on a climbing expedition, a friend he couldn't hold on to, when he's called upon for a search and rescue mission to a downed plane. Paired with an old friend (Rooker) who blames him for the death, they venture into the unforgiving cl...
Snow White(1987) - A prince, seeking the greatest treasure, stumbles upon seven little men guarding a coffin. They tell him the story of Snow White, a beautiful princess who was forced to run away from home after her jealous stepmother tried to have her killed. When she realizes that the girl is still alive and living...
Trinity Is STILL My Name!(1972) - Trinity is STILL My Name! (Italian title: Continuavano a chiamarlo Trinit) is a 1972 spaghetti western directed by Enzo Barboni. It is a sequel to They Call Me Trinity, also starring Terence Hill and Bu
Jack Frost(1979) - In this holiday classic, Jack Frost, the spirit of winter chill falls for a young maiden in a small midevil village which is under the rule of a terrible Kosak King. After asking to be human, so he may wooh his lady, he finds out that she loves a knight in golden armor. Still a true and good spirit...
Jack Frost 2(2000) - Snowmen just don't get more abominable than the frozen serial killer in this tongue-in-cheek sequel to the cult horror hit Jack Frost. Sam (Christopher Allport) is still a bit spooked after his encounter with Jack Frost (Matt Falletta), a bloodthirsty snowman posessed by the spirit of a mass murdere...
Kiss and Tell(1996) - In this low-budget screwball-mystery, the death of an L.A. woman leads to a surreal murder investigation on the outer fringes of la-la land. When Molly McMannis (Justine Bateman) turns up dead, still impaled with the murder weapon a carrot the police launch a probe into the colorful worl...
Missing In Action(1984) - Colonel James Braddock (Chuck Norris) is an American officer who spent seven years in a North Vietnamese POW camp, then escaped 10 years ago. After the war, Braddock accompanies a government investigation team that goes to Ho Chi Minh City to check out reports of Americans still hel
Earth Girls Are Easy(1989) - Valerie Gail (Geena Davis) is having tough times in her love life. She's a hairdresser in a relationship with a philandering doctor named Ted (Charles Rocket), and even after a make-over from her friend Candy (Julie Brown), she still can't impress him. While Ted is out of town for a few days, Valeri...
Two Of A Kind (1983)(1983) - God (voiced by Gene Hackman) is pissed off at humanity. Several angels want to stop God from destroying the world, so they try looking for 2 people to show that there is still goodness in the world. Unfortunately, the two people they've chosen to respresent the good side of humanity are an inventor...
Loverboy(1989) - Randy Bodek is a college sophomore who returns home for the summer and upon seeing his grades, his father asks if he should continue. Randy who feels that he is still looking for himself, tells him that things will change. But his father doesn't believe him, so he tells him that if he wants to conti...
Passenger 57(1992) - John Cutter is a security expert, who is presently still mourning the death of his wife. His friend, who works for an airline, offers him the job of chief of security, which he accepts. He is then being flown to L.A. for the company's annual meeting, where he will be introduced as the new Chief of S...
Stepmom(1998) - Anna and Ben, the two children of Jackie and Luke, have to cope with the fact that their parents divorced and that there is a new woman in their father's life: Isabel, a successful photographer. She does her best to treat the kids in a way that makes them still feel at home when being with their dad...
Gideon(1999) - In the comic fable Gideon, the residents of the Lakeview Retirement Home are drifting through their final years with quiet dissatisfaction. A former cook (Carrol O'Connor) can't stand the food, a former fighter (Mike Connors) wishes he could still box, a one-time philosophy professor (Charlton Hesto...
Nemesis 3: Prey Harder(1995) - Alex is still man's last hope for survival against the cyborgs, as more come hunting for her head. Lots of guns, explosions and a pair of children left over from Village of the Damned. Sean
Ghoulies III: Ghoulies Go to College(1991) - Though representing a slight step upward in budget from the previous two Ghoulies installments, this is still a rather silly exercise in childish fart jokes and rubbery monster effects. The title critters are mini-demons summoned forth from a demonic chamber pot (seriously!) by the occult-obsessed D...
Fled(1996) - Though serving a prison sentence for using his computer to embezzle from an international corporation, Dodge (Stephen Baldwin) still thinks of himself as an ordinary criminal. His fellow convict, Piper (Lawrence Fishburne), whose basic decency leads him to protect Dodge from an assault by another pr...
Psycho III(1986) - For his third outing as disturbed innkeeper Norman Bates, Anthony Perkins directed as well as starred in the thriller Psycho III. This time out, Norman is still manning the desk at the Bates Motel, where he now has an assistant, Duane (Jeff Fahey), and a new long-term tenant, Maureen Coyle (Diana Sc...
Pocahontas II: Journey To A New World(1998) - When news of John Smith's death reaches America, Pocahontas is devastated. She sets off to London with John Rolfe, to meet with the King of England on a diplomatic mission: to create peace and respect between the two great lands. However, Governor Ratcliffe is still around; he wants to return to Jam...
Darkman III: Die Darkman Die(1996) - Dr. Westlake/Darkman (Arnold Vosloo) is up to his old tricks, stealing from the bad and keeping for himself while still trying to perfect his synthetic skin which only lasts 99 minutes in the light. After stealing from industrialist and mobster/drug dealer Peter Rooker (Jeff Fahey), Westlake is appr...
The Naked Gun 2: The Smell of Fear(1991) - It's been 3 years since the events of the first "Naked Gun". Frank Drebin (Leslie Nielsen) is still investigating cases in his own special way, but he and former girlfriend Jane Spencer (Priscilla Presley) have broken up. Spencer is now dating a big business man named Quentin Hapsburg (Robert Goulet...
I Still Know What You Did Last Summer(1998) - Julie James is finally reshaping her life. Her roommate wins a trip for 4 to a tropical island. To break away from stress, Julie and Ray go with her roommate. But, suddenly, she gets another letter. She gets to the island to find out someone still knows what they did las
L.A. Confidential(1997) - Based on the best-selling novel by James Ellroy, this award-winning crime drama explores both the dark side of the Los Angeles police force and Southern California's criminal underbelly in the early '50s, when Hollywood was still seen as America's capital of sophistication, glitter, and glamour. Dud...
They Still Call Me Bruce(1987) - Bruce Won arrives in America in search of an American G.I. who saved his life in the Korean War. He meets an orphan boy and together they land themselves in a string of outrageous situations. This high-strung farce culminates when a case of mistaken identity leads a gang of thugs to think Bruce is a...
Only the Lonely(1991) - Danny Muldoon (John Candy), a Chicago policeman, still lives with his overbearing mother Rose (Maureen O'Hara). He meets and falls in love with Theresa Luna (Ally Sheedy), whose father owns the local funeral parlour. Naturally, his mother objects to the relationship, and Danny and Theresa must eithe...
The Boy in the Plastic Bubble (1976) - Tod Lubitch, is born with an improperly functioning immune system and is forced to live in a incubator-like conditions or else he will die. While he is moved out of hospital, Ted is still forced to stay in his home. However Ted begins to desire and wonder what life is like outside especially his lon...
Evil Spawn(1987) - Actress Lynn Roman (Bobbie Bresee) isn't getting any younger, so she experiments with a youth serum. When her career is still stalled, things get rather monstrous...
Fifteen and Pregnant(1998) - They say that the birth of a baby is a blessing, but what if that baby's mother is still just a baby herself? Tina Spangler is just an average teenage girl in her final year of junior high. Aside from school, soccer practice, the church choir, and of course, boys, nothing is as it seems with the r...
The Day the Earth Stood Still(1951) - A flying saucer lands in Washington D.C. with a visitor named Klaatu, He brings a message of peace but he is shot by a soldier when he pulls out a device that appeared treating. The solders soon learn that Klaatu is not alone as he has brought a robot named Gort with him. As Klaatu recovers in the h...
They Saved Hitler's Brain (aka Madmen of Mandoras)(1963) - Years after World War II, Hitler still lives. He was saved by his loyal Nazi followers that had removed his head and put it into a jar so he could have another chance to rule the world once again. In the 1960's the Nazi officers that are left attempt to resurrect the Fhrer's empire in the So...
North(1994) - north is a story about a kid who divorces his parents to find a better family.On his way he meets a strange sort of guardian angel played by bruce willis.He goes to many families but still he just doesn't feel right.This movie has poor writing,but its very strange to have an all star cast including...
Little Nikita(1988) - Roy Parmenter is an FBI agent in San Diego; 20 years ago his partner was killed by a Soviet spy, nicknamed Scuba, still at large. Scuba is now trying to extort the Soviets; to prove he's serious, he's killing their agents one by one, including "sleepers," agents under deep cover awaiting orders. Roy...
Indian Summer(1993) - A group of childhood friends, now in their thirties, reunite at Camp Tamakwa. Only a few of the original campers show up, but they still have a good time reminiscing. The people share experiences and grow while at the camp. They are dismayed to discover that the camp's owner, Unca Lou, is going to c...
Hard to Hold(1984) - Details the efforts of a pop-rock star (James Roberts / Rick Springfield) to win the love of a woman he meets in a car accident. None of the usual gambits work on this woman, who has never heard of him. Complications arise involving the ex-girlfriend Nicky, who is still in his band. Lots of Springfi...
Not Quite Human II(1989) - Android Chip Carson is back, still fooling people into thinking that he's a real boy. In this installment, he heads off to college, where he meets and falls in love with a female android (Katie Barberi, THE GARBAGE PAIL KID
Still Not Quite Human(1992) - In the third and final installment of the NOT QUITE HUMAN series, the Carsons head off to a robotics convention, where Dr. Carson is kidnapped and replaced with an android -- so it's up to Chip to save his "dad
The Evening Star(1996) - Shirley MacLaine reprises her award-winning performance as Aurora Greenway in this sequel to Terms of Endearment. Fifteen years after the death of her daughter Emma, Aurora is still keeping an eye on her three grandchildren and not having very good luck with it. Tommy (George Newbern) is currently d...
54(1998) - Mark Christopher wrote and directed this look back at the Disco Era when the popular Studio 54 was at its apogee in the late '70s. With obvious comparisons to Paul Thomas Anderson's Boogie Nights (1997) and Whit Stillman's The Last Days of Disco (1998), the story introduces working-class 19-year-old...
Bopha!(1993) - This 1993 film adaptation of Percy Mtwa's South African play Bopha was rendered anachronistic by late-breaking events, though it still contains plenty of food for thought. Danny Glover stars as a black police officer in the waning days of apartheid. Though dedicated to his job, Glover has mixed feel...
The Velocity of Gary(1998) - Dan Ireland directed this romantic comedy-drama (adapted by James Still from his own play) about a romantic triangle. Doughnut shop waitress Mary Carmen (Salma Hayek) is the girlfriend of bisexual porn star Valentino (Vincent D'Onofrio), but she's frozen out after Valentino gets a look at Midwestern...
It's the Easter Beagle, Charlie Brown(1974) - While the Peanuts gang is getting ready for Easter time, Linus says it is all a waste of time. He claims that the Easter Beagle will take care of everything but nobody listens to him except for Sally, who is still skeptical after the Great Pumpkin situation the previous Halloween. Peppermint Patty a...
They Call Me Bruce?(1982) - They Call Me Bruce? is a 1982 comedy action film starring Johnny Yune. The film spawned a sequel released in 1987 titled They Still Call M
Hooper(1978) - Aging stuntman Sonney Hooper is still on top as one of the best stuntmen in the business. But up and coming Ski is starting to do bigger and better stunts. Hooper has the experience to setup a stunt safely, and Ski lacks the common sense to know when a stunt is too dangerous. Maybe together, along w...
Busting(1974) - LA cops get in over their heads when they don't heed orders from above and go after a big crime boss. While higher ups in the police department want the cop duo to just focus on nabbing petty criminals, the team does so while still going after LA kingpin Rizzo. Various fist fights, chases, shootouts...
The Twilight Saga: New Moon(2009) - Bella Swan is still very much in love with vampire Edward Cullen. But when a dangerous incident occurs on her birthday, it prompts Edward and the rest of the Cullen clan to leave Forks. Feeling extremely heartbroken, Bella becomes withdrawn from everyone else around her and seeking comfort in reckle...
The Mac Davis 10th Anniversary Special(1980) - Subtitled "I Still Believe In Music", this special marking a decade of Davis' musical career featured Anne Murray and Dolly Parton as guests.
The Opposite Sex And How To Live With Them(1992) - Jewish Jack-the-lad David seriously fancies smart, rich Anglo-Saxon Carrie as soon as he first offends her in a Boston bar. They run into each other again and though she still says she finds him appalling he works on it and they are soon together. His even more reprehensible best mate and her blousy...
River Of Death(1989) - An adventurer decides to go in search of the lost city in the Amazon jungle. A motley crew of other people with reasons of their own decide to join him for the wealth of the lost city. But to their horror they find out that they have bit off more than they can chew. What with a nazi doctor still doi...
Still Of The Night(1982) - A Manhattan psychiatrist probes a patient's murder and falls for the victim's mysterious mistress.
The Farmer(1977) - Kyle Martin returns as a silver star hero, but realizes running a one man farm is not profitable, and the bank wants to foreclose, despite returning as a hero. Then a gambler Johnny has a car accident near his farm, in which Kyle saves his life, in which Johnny offers him 1,5000 dollars, which still...
Star Trek: The Motion Picture(1979) - An alien phenomenon of unprecedented size and power is approaching Earth, destroying everything in its path. The only starship in range is the U.S.S. Enterprise--still in drydock after a major overhaul. As Captain Decker readies his ship and his crew to face this menace, the legendary Admiral James...
Clockstoppers(2002) - The NSA-funded QT(Quantum Tech) Corporation has developed a new project for hyper-time, by slowing down the user's molecules to the point where time appears to stand still to them. It turns out the project is further along than first believed, and QT's leader Henry Gates plans to use it for world do...
Skin Deep(1989) - Zach Hutton is a womanizing, drunken, allelic writer whose life seems to be falling apart at the seams. He's still in love with his ex-wife (whose family can't stand him), writer's block is keeping him from completing his latest novel, and he repeatedly finds himself in trouble of one sort or anothe...
The Lost World(1960) - Professor Challenger leads an expedition of scientists and adventurers to a remote plateau deep in the Amazonian jungle to verify his claim that dinosaurs still live there.
Palindromes(2004) - In this follow up of Welcome To the Dollhouse, thirteen-year-old Aviva Victor (cousin of Dawn Wiener) wants to be a 'mom'. She does all she can to make this happen, and comes very close to succeeding, but her plan is thwarted by her sensible parents. She runs away, still determined to get pregnant,...
Wet Hot American Summer(2001) - August 18th, 1981. It's the last day for everyone at Camp Firewood and there is still a lot of unfinished business to do for everybody. But there is still time for arts & crafts, a little romance, and an assortment of activities. At the center of it all, camp director Beth tries to keep things toget...
Earth vs. the Spider(1958) - A teenage couple finds a giant spider in cave after convincing the locals that there is a monstrous spider the sheriff then decides to kill the beast with DDT. Convinced the creature is dead they leave the lifeless body in the local high school gym however it turns out the spider is still alive and...
Preacherman(1971) - Phony backwoods preacher Amos T. Huxley stays in a small North Carolina town long enough to fleece his congregation, swindle the profits from a moonshine still, and seduce dumb blonde Mary Lou. Mary Lou's ex-boyfriend becomes suspicious of the preacher and gets the local police to investigate his ac...
There Are Still Slaves In The World(1964) - The film documents modern slave trade through a number of Arabian and African countries, under Muslim rule.
Yes Man(2008) - Carl Allen is at a standstill in his life ever since his divorce and spends his days hating his job and wallowing with low self-esteem instead hanging around with his pals. One day, a chance meeting with an old friend sends Carl to a self-help seminar where the basic principle of the program is to s...
Jason X(2002) - In 2008 Jason Voorhees is captured by the U.S Government and is held at a research facility. In 2010 after he tries killing the agents, he is put on ice. After he still manages to escape he kills two researchers who were planning to study his body. In the year 2465, the Earth has become too polluted...
Sydney White(2007) - Sydney White is the daughter of a plumber, Paul White. Her mother, a Kappa Sorority member, died when Sydney was still young. She sets off to study in a SAU and to pledge to her mother's once dignified sorority.
Bloodlust: Subspecies 3(1994) - Still in the thrall of the evil vampire Radu, Michelle yearns to be taught the skills of the vampire. Meanwhile, her sister Becky tries to free her from his evil clutches, and this time, she's brought some help.
Elegy(2008) - Cultural critic David Kepesh finds his life -- which he indicates is a state of "emancipated manhood" -- thrown into tragic disarray by Consuela Castillo, a well-mannered student who awakens a sense of sexual possessiveness in her teacher.
Chopper Chicks In Zombietown(1989) - Riding around on their motorbikes, a gang of tough women bikers are the only thing that stands between a crowd of Zombies, which have been accidentally let out of their secure cave (!), and those still alive in the town.
Victim(1961) - A prominent lawyer goes after a blackmailer who threatens gay men with exposure (homosexual acts still being illegal). But he's gay himself...
Beefcake(1998) - This film looks at the 1950's muscle men's magazines and the representative industry that were popular supposedly as health and fitness magazines, but were in reality primarily being purchased by the still underground homosexual community. Chief among the purveyors of this literature was Bob Mizer,...
Madagascar 3: Europe's Most Wanted(2012) - In the past four years since the events of the second film, Alex the Lion and his friends are still in Africa trying to return home to New York. The animals decide to travel to Monte Carlo and get the Penguins to fly them home. In Monte Carlo, the antics of King Julien in the Hotel De Paris cause se...
Stitch! The Movie(2003) - After the events of the first film, Stitch still does not seem to fit in with Lilo. The pair soon discover Gantu breaking into their home and taking Jumba away for questioning. They soon discover that Jumba's other 625 experiments are hiding on Earth in a dehydrated form. Not so much a sequel to the...
Little Black Book(2004) - A woman snoops through her boyfriend's palm pilot and reveals his former girlfriends, which causes her to question why they're still listed in his little black book.
The Curse Of The Fly(1965) - The Delambre family are still trying to perfect their invention,a teleportation device.As a result,of their failure,people are being transformed into hideous mutants.The final film of"The Fly" trilogy.
Scary Movie 2(2001) - A blatant knock-off of possession and spirit movies from the same guys who brought you the first Scary Movie. The group from the first movie is still alive somehow, and a year after the first movie they are trying to find new lives. A weird school professor announces that he is studying paranormal a...
Step Brothers(2008) - Two aimless middle-aged losers still living at home are forced against their will to become roommates when their parents marry.
The Banger Sisters(2002) - Lavinia and Suzette, former rock groupies and best friends, reconnect after twenty years; one is still as wild as ever, while the other has adopted a more conservative lifestyle.
Lifeguard(1976) - Rick is in his 30s, but still works full-time as a lifeguard on the beaches of Los Angeles, California. He enjoys the fun of it, but even more, the silent moments. However, when he meets his divorced high school girlfriend and her five-year-old son at their fifteen year class reunion, he considers s...
Rolling Vengeance(1987) - Business owner Tiny Doyle has been terrorizing a local town for many years including Big Joe and his son Joey. Big Joe still delivers to Tiny despite his transgressions towards his family however Tiny's son crew drives while drunk killing Big Joe's wife and daughters. While Big Joe and Joey try to f...
Hot Stuff (1971)(1971) - In the prehistoric era, man is freezing when the gods take pity and give him warmth (fire). But there's a condition: don't be careless. He passes it down through the ages and gains more control over it but it is still dangerous. We see a modern domestic scene: the cigarette falls, the iron is left o...
Leatherface(2017) - Leatherface is a 2017 American horror film directed by Julien Maury and Alexandre Bustillo, written by Seth M. Sherwood, and starring Stephen Dorff, Vanessa Grasse, Sam Strike, and Lili Taylor. The film is a prequel to the entire series and it shows the origin of the series' main antagonist.
The Buccaneer(1958) - A 1958 color and VistaVision-produced remake of Cecil B. DeMille's 1938 film of the same name. Directorial duties on the film were done by Anthony Quinn while DeMille (who was ill at the time) is still credited as supervising producer and appeared in the film's introduction.
Cloudy with a Chance of Meatballs 2(2013) - Picking up right from the first film, Flint Lockwood now works at The Live Corp Company for his idol Chester V. But he's forced to leave his post when he learns that his most infamous machine is still operational, and is churning out menacing food-animal hybrids.
The Oath(2018) - Ike Barinholtz makes his directorial debut as well as playing a starring role in this black comedy film that shows how even the greatest of division will still not be enough to drive a family apart. In the near future, American citizens are asked, though not required, to sign a legal document sweari...
Working Trash(1990) - George Carlin and Ben Stiller star in this Fox made for TV comedy as two wall street janitors who strike it rich by studying discarded stock reports.
Elmo's Christmas Countdown(2007) - A Christmas special that aired on ABC in 2007. The story is told by Stiller the Elf to Stan the Snowball, recounting the year Christmas almost didn't happen. Stiller recalls that Oscar the Grouch had been researched as the one who had more Christmas joy than anyone else. As such, he plans to give Os...
Dodgeball: A True Underdog Story(2004) - Vince Vaughn and Ben Stiller stars in a film Written and Directed by Rawson Marshall Thurber. The "true story" follows a group of misfits entering a Las Vegas dodgeball tournament to save their cherished local gym from the onslaught of a corporate health fitness chain.
A Sunday In The Country(1984) - An elderly painter whose son visits with his family on the weekends, is also surprised by a visit from his still-single daughter.
Cars 3(2017) - Famed race car Lightning McQueen suffers a catastrophic crash while trying to compete with a younger rival named Jackson Storm. Afterwards, McQueen embraces new technologies as he trains for a return to the racetrack. Lightning wants to show the world that despite being out-of-date he can still make...
https://myanimelist.net/anime/36451/Still -- Music
https://myanimelist.net/manga/116472/Still_Sick
https://myanimelist.net/manga/1272/We_Are_Still
49th Parallel (1941) ::: 7.3/10 -- Not Rated | 2h 3min | Drama, Thriller, War | 15 April 1942 (USA) -- A World War II U-boat crew are stranded in northern Canada. To avoid internment, they must make their way to the border and get into the still-neutral U.S. Director: Michael Powell Writers: Emeric Pressburger (original story and screenplay), Rodney Ackland (scenario) | 1 more credit
A Certain Magical Index - To aru majutsu no indekkusu (original tit ::: TV-14 | 23min | Animation, Action, Comedy | TV Series (2008-2019) Episode Guide 74 episodes A Certain Magical Index Poster -- Index is still a fugitive and many powerful Magical organizations and individuals want to take her to use the books in her memory eliminating her in the process. War between those ... S Stars:
Angel of Mine (2019) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 1h 38min | Drama, Mystery, Thriller | 30 August 2019 (USA) -- A woman grieving over the death of her daughter loses grip of reality when she begins to think her girl may still be alive. Director: Kim Farrant Writers: Luke Davies (screenplay by), David Regal (screenplay by) | 2 more
Autumn Dreams (2015) ::: 6.4/10 -- TV-G | 1h 24min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | TV Movie 3 October 2015 -- Years after the annulment of their spontaneous marriage a couple discovers a mistake in the paperwork that means they are still husband and wife. Director: Neill Fearnley Writer: Laurie Stevens Stars:
Bad Day for the Cut (2017) ::: 6.5/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 39min | Action, Crime, Drama | 20 October 2017 (USA) -- A middle-aged Irish farmer, who still lives at home with his mother, sets off on a mission of revenge when the old lady is murdered. Director: Chris Baugh Writers: Chris Baugh, Brendan Mullin
Barcelona (1994) ::: 7.0/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 41min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 29 July 1994 (USA) -- An American working in Barcelona, having sworn off beautiful women, is forced to be host to his playboy cousin in this witty comedy of good intentions and mixed signals. Director: Whit Stillman Writer:
Beyond Silence (1996) ::: 7.4/10 -- Jenseits der Stille (original title) -- Beyond Silence Poster -- Since the earliest days in her childhood Lara has had a difficult but important task. Both her parents are deaf-mute and Lara has to translate from sign-language to the spoken word and vice... S Director: Caroline Link
Blood Work (2002) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 1h 50min | Action, Crime, Drama | 9 August 2002 (USA) -- Still recovering from a heart transplant, retired F.B.I. profiler Terry McCaleb (Clint Eastwood) returns to service when his own blood analysis offers clues to the identity of a serial killer. Director: Clint Eastwood Writers:
Brigadoon (1954) ::: 6.8/10 -- Passed | 1h 48min | Fantasy, Musical, Romance | 8 September 1954 (USA) -- Two Americans on a hunting trip in Scotland become lost. They encounter a small village, not on the map, called Brigadoon, in which people harbor a mysterious secret, and behave as if they were still living two hundred years in the past. Director: Vincente Minnelli Writers:
Broken Embraces (2009) ::: 7.2/10 -- Los abrazos rotos (original title) -- Broken Embraces Poster -- Harry Caine, a blind writer, reaches this moment in time when he has to heal his wounds from 14 years back. He was then still known by his real name, Mateo Blanco, and directing his last movie. Director: Pedro Almodvar Writer:
Carry on Abroad (1972) ::: 6.5/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 28min | Comedy | 8 December 1973 (USA) -- A group of holidaymakers head for the Spanish resort of Elsbels for a 4-day visit. When they get there, they find the Hotel still hasn't been finished being built, and the weather is awful.... S Director: Gerald Thomas Writer: Talbot Rothwell (screenplay) Stars:
Cars 3 (2017) ::: 6.7/10 -- G | 1h 42min | Animation, Adventure, Comedy | 16 June 2017 (USA) -- Lightning McQueen sets out to prove to a new generation of racers that he's still the best race car in the world. Director: Brian Fee Writers: Brian Fee (original story by), Ben Queen (original story by) | 5 more
Cloudy with a Chance of Meatballs 2 (2013) ::: 6.4/10 -- PG | 1h 35min | Animation, Adventure, Comedy | 27 September 2013 (USA) -- Flint Lockwood now works at The Live Corp Company for his idol Chester V. But he's forced to leave his post when he learns that his most infamous machine is still operational, and is churning out menacing food-animal hybrids. Directors: Cody Cameron, Kris Pearn Writers:
Come as You Are (2011) ::: 7.4/10 -- Hasta la Vista (original title) -- Come as You Are Poster -- Three guys in their twenties love wine and women but they are still virgins. Under the guise of a wine tour they embark on a journey to Spain hoping to have their first sexual experience. ... S Director: Geoffrey Enthoven
Dead Snow 2: Red vs. Dead (2014) ::: 6.9/10 -- Dd sn 2 (original title) -- Dead Snow 2: Red vs. Dead Poster -- Still on the run from a group of Nazi zombies, a man seeks the aid of a group of American zombie enthusiasts, and discovers new techniques for fighting the zombies. Director: Tommy Wirkola Writers:
Distant Voices, Still Lives (1988) ::: 7.4/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 24min | Drama, Music | 16 November 1988 (France) -- The lives of an English working-class family are told out of order in a free-associative manner. The first part, "Distant Voices", focuses on the father's role in the family. The second part, "Still Lives", focuses on his children. Director: Terence Davies Writer:
Double Jeopardy (1999) ::: 6.5/10 -- R | 1h 45min | Crime, Drama, Mystery | 24 September 1999 (USA) -- A woman framed for her husband's murder suspects he is still alive; as she has already been tried for the crime, she can't be re-prosecuted if she finds and kills him. Director: Bruce Beresford Writers:
Eddie and the Cruisers (1983) ::: 7.0/10 -- PG | 1h 35min | Drama, Music, Mystery | 23 September 1983 (USA) -- A television newswoman picks up the story of a 1960s rock band whose long-lost leader - Eddie Wilson - may still be alive, while searching for the missing tapes of the band's never-released album. Director: Martin Davidson Writers:
Elegy (2008) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 52min | Drama, Romance | 18 April 2008 (Spain) -- Cultural critic David Kepesh finds his life, which he indicates is a state of "emancipated manhood", thrown into tragic disarray by Consuela Castillo, a well-mannered student who awakens a sense of sexual possessiveness in her teacher. Director: Isabel Coixet Writers:
For All Mankind ::: TV-MA | 1h | Drama, Sci-Fi | TV Series (2019 ) -- In an alternative version of 1969, the Soviet Union beats the United States to the Moon, and the space race continues on for decades with still grander challenges and goals. Creators:
Get Low (2009) ::: 7.0/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 43min | Drama, Mystery | 27 August 2010 (USA) -- A movie spun out of equal parts folk tale, fable and real-life legend about the mysterious, 1930s Tennessee hermit who famously threw his own rollicking funeral party... while he was still alive. Director: Aaron Schneider Writers:
Guys with Kids -- 22min | Comedy | TV Series (20122013) ::: 30-something dads struggle as parents because they are still children at heart. Creators: Jimmy Fallon, Charlie Grandy, Amy Ozols
H+ -- 5min | Sci-Fi | TV Series (2011- ) Episode Guide 54 episodes H+ Poster ::: A future-set story in which a virus has wiped out most of the human race, and those still alive have their minds linked to the Internet 24 hours a day. Here, a viral incident leads to a new world order. Stars:
Hair (1979) ::: 7.6/10 -- PG | 2h 1min | Comedy, Drama, Musical | 15 March 1979 (USA) -- Claude Bukowski leaves the family ranch in Oklahoma for New York where he is rapidly embraced into the hippie group of youngsters led by Berger, yet he's already been drafted. He soon falls in love with Sheila Franklin, a rich girl but still a rebel inside. Director: Milos Forman Writers:
Haven't You Heard? I'm Sakamoto ::: Sakamoto desu ga? (original tit ::: TV-14 | 24min | Animation, Comedy | TV Series (2016- ) Episode Guide 13 episodes Haven't You Heard? I'm Sakamoto Poster -- Sakamoto is a genius who is well liked by both girls and boys. Despite the strange situations he may be in, Sakamoto always manages to fix the problem in absolute perfection while still being over the top. Stars:
Hell's Angels (1930) ::: 7.4/10 -- Passed | 2h 7min | Drama, War | 15 November 1930 (USA) -- Brothers Monte and Ray leave Oxford to join the Royal Flying Corps. Ray loves Helen; Helen enjoys an affair with Monte; before they leave on their mission over Germany they find her in still another man's arms. Directors: Howard Hughes, Edmund Goulding (uncredited) | 1 more credit Writers: Marshall Neilan (story), Joseph Moncure March (story) | 1 more credit Stars:
High Society (1956) ::: 7.0/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 51min | Comedy, Musical, Romance | 17 July 1956 (USA) -- With socialite Tracy Lord about to remarry, her ex-husband - with the help of a sympathetic reporter - has 48 hours to convince her that she really still loves him. Director: Charles Walters Writers:
Hooper (1978) ::: 6.4/10 -- PG | 1h 39min | Action, Comedy | 28 July 1978 (USA) -- Hollywood aging stuntman Sonny Hooper wants to prove that he's still got what it takes to be a great professional in this risky and under-recognized line of work. Director: Hal Needham Writers: Thomas Rickman (screenplay), Bill Kerby (screenplay) | 2 more credits Stars:
Hot in Cleveland ::: TV-PG | 30min | Comedy | TV Series (20102015) -- Three 40-something best friends from Los Angeles are flying to Paris when their plane makes an emergency landing in Cleveland. Realizing that all the norms from Los Angeles don't apply anymore, they decide to celebrate a city that values real women and stay where they're still considered hot.
Indiana Jones and the Temple of Doom (1984) ::: 7.6/10 -- PG | 1h 58min | Action, Adventure | 23 May 1984 (USA) -- In 1935, Indiana Jones arrives in India, still part of the British Empire, and is asked to find a mystical stone. He then stumbles upon a secret cult committing enslavement and human sacrifices in the catacombs of an ancient palace. Director: Steven Spielberg Writers:
I Still Believe (2020) ::: 6.5/10 -- PG | 1h 56min | Biography, Drama, Music | 13 March 2020 (USA) -- The true-life story of Christian music star Jeremy Camp and his journey of love and loss that looks to prove there is always hope. Directors: Andrew Erwin (as The Erwin Brothers), Jon Erwin (as The Erwin Brothers) Writers: Jeremy Camp (based on the book by), Jon Erwin (screenplay) | 1 more
Late Spring (1949) ::: 8.3/10 -- Banshun (original title) -- Late Spring Poster -- Noriko is twenty-seven years old and still living with her widowed father. Everybody tries to talk her into marrying, but Noriko wants to stay at home caring for her father. Director: Yasujir Ozu Writers:
Love & Friendship (2016) ::: 6.4/10 -- PG | 1h 30min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 3 June 2016 (USA) -- Lady Susan Vernon takes up temporary residence at her in-laws' estate and, while there, is determined to be a matchmaker for her daughter Frederica -- and herself too, naturally. Director: Whit Stillman Writers:
Love Is All You Need (2012) ::: 6.5/10 -- Den skaldede frisr (original title) -- Love Is All You Need Poster -- A hairdresser, who has lost her hair to cancer, finds out her husband is having an affair, travels to Italy for her daughter's wedding, and meets a widower who still blames the world for the loss of his wife. Director: Susanne Bier Writers:
Metropolitan (1990) ::: 7.4/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 38min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 3 August 1990 (USA) -- A group of young upper-class Manhattanites are blithely passing through the gala debutante season, when an unusual outsider joins them and stirs them up. Director: Whit Stillman Writer:
Mia madre (2015) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 1h 46min | Drama | 26 August 2016 (USA) -- Margherita, a director in the middle of an existential crisis, has to deal with the inevitable and still unacceptable loss of her mother. Director: Nanni Moretti Writers: Nanni Moretti (story), Valia Santella (story) | 5 more credits
One Mississippi ::: TV-MA | 26min | Comedy, Drama | TV Series (20152017) -- This semi-autobiographical dark comedy starring Tig Notaro follows her as she returns to her hometown after the sudden death of her mother. Still reeling from her own declining health ... S Creators:
Playtime (1967) ::: 7.9/10 -- Not Rated | 2h 35min | Comedy | 27 June 1973 (USA) -- Monsieur Hulot curiously wanders around a high-tech Paris, paralleling a trip with a group of American tourists. Meanwhile, a nightclub/restaurant prepares its opening night, but it's still under construction. Director: Jacques Tati Writers:
Rambo: First Blood Part II (1985) ::: 6.5/10 -- R | 1h 36min | Action, Adventure, Thriller | 22 May 1985 (USA) -- Rambo returns to the jungles of Vietnam on a mission to infiltrate an enemy base-camp and rescue the American POWs still held captive there. Director: George P. Cosmatos Writers: David Morrell (based on characters created by), Kevin Jarre (story by)
Reality Bites (1994) ::: 6.6/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 39min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 18 February 1994 (USA) -- A documentary filmmaker and her fellow Generation X graduates face life after college, looking for work and love in Houston. Director: Ben Stiller Writer: Helen Childress
Revenge of the Pink Panther (1978) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG | 1h 39min | Comedy, Crime, Mystery | 19 July 1978 (USA) -- To prove that he still is strong and powerful, Philippe Douvier decides to kill Clouseau. Once news of his "death" has been announced, Clouseau tries to take advantage of it and goes undercover with Cato to find out who tried to kill him. Director: Blake Edwards Writers: Frank Waldman (screenplay), Ron Clark (screenplay) | 2 more credits
Rick and Morty (2013- ) ::: 2017 Season 3 | Episode 1 Previous All Episodes (42) Next The Rickshank Rickdemption Poster Rick, still in galactic prison, puts an intricate escape plan into action. Back on Earth, which is now under federation control, Morty and Summer have an argument about their grandpa. Directors: Juan Jose Meza-Leon (as Juan Meza-Len), Wesley Archer (as Wes Archer)
Romeo + Juliet (1996) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG-13 | 2h | Drama, Romance | 1 November 1996 (USA) -- Shakespeare's famous play is updated to the hip modern suburb of Verona still retaining its original dialogue. Director: Baz Luhrmann Writers: William Shakespeare (play), Craig Pearce (screenplay) | 1 more credit
Star vs. the Forces of Evil ::: TV-Y7 | 22min | Animation, Action, Adventure | TV Series (20152019) -- Star Butterfly arrives on Earth to live with the Diazes, a Mexican-American family. She continues to battle villains throughout the universe and high school, mainly to protect her extremely powerful wand, an object that still confuses her. Creators:
Step Brothers (2008) ::: 6.9/10 -- R | 1h 38min | Comedy | 25 July 2008 (USA) -- Two aimless middle-aged losers still living at home are forced against their will to become roommates when their parents marry. Director: Adam McKay Writers: Will Ferrell (screenplay), Adam McKay (screenplay) | 3 more credits
Still Alice (2014) ::: 7.5/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 41min | Drama | 20 February 2015 (USA) -- A linguistics professor and her family find their bonds tested when she is diagnosed with Alzheimer's Disease. Directors: Richard Glatzer, Wash Westmoreland Writers: Richard Glatzer (written for the screen by), Wash Westmoreland (written
Still Crazy (1998) ::: 7.1/10 -- R | 1h 35min | Comedy, Drama, Music | 22 January 1999 (USA) -- Fame, fortune and fornication drove the British rock band in the '70s until a divine end. 20 years later, Strange Fruit reunites and goes on a tour with ups and downs on the continent. Director: Brian Gibson Writers:
Still Game ::: TV-14 | 30min | Comedy | TV Series (20022019) Cult Scottish comedy about the lives of two OAP's Jack and Victor and their views on how it used to be in the old days and how bad it is now in the fictional area of Craiglang, Glasgow. Stars: Ford Kiernan, Greg Hemphill, Paul Riley Available on Amazon
Still Life (2013) ::: 7.4/10 -- TV-14 | 1h 32min | Drama | 12 December 2013 (Italy) -- A council case worker looks for the relatives of those found dead and alone. Director: Uberto Pasolini Writer: Uberto Pasolini
Still Mine (2012) ::: 7.4/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 42min | Drama | 6 June 2013 (Australia) -- An elderly couple fight against local authorities in rural New Brunswick to build their final home. Director: Michael McGowan Writers: Michael McGowan, Marguerite Pigott (story editor)
Still Standing ::: TV-PG | 30min | Comedy, Romance | TV Series (20022006) Bill and Judy are not your average parents; the kids are the responsible ones. Creators: Diane Burroughs, Joey Gutierrez Stars:
Tanaka-kun Is Always Listless ::: Tanaka-kun wa itsumo kedaruge (original tit ::: TV-PG | 24min | Animation, Comedy | TV Mini-Series (2016- ) Episode Guide 12 episodes Tanaka-kun Is Always Listless Poster -- This unconventional, surrealist comedy follows an exhausted high school boy who, despite multiple attempts from his friends, still manages to spectacularly... sleep. Much to the chagrin of ... S Stars:
Teenage Bounty Hunters ::: TV-MA | Comedy, Crime, Drama | TV Series (2020) -- After joining forces with a veteran bounty hunter, sixteen-year-old fraternal twin sisters Sterling and Blair dive into the world of bail skipping baddies while still navigating the high stakes of teenage life. Creator:
The Angels' Share (2012) ::: 7.0/10 -- R | 1h 41min | Comedy, Crime, Drama | 31 May 2013 (Canada) -- Narrowly avoiding jail, new dad Robbie vows to turn over a new leaf. A visit to a whisky distillery inspires him and his mates to seek a way out of their hopeless lives. Director: Ken Loach Writer:
The Beat That My Heart Skipped (2005) ::: 7.3/10 -- De battre mon coeur s'est arrt (original title) -- The Beat That My Heart Skipped Poster Will Thomas still lead a life of crime and cruelty, just like his thuggish father, or will he pursue his dream of becoming a pianist? Director: Jacques Audiard Writers: Jacques Audiard (scenario), Tonino Benacquista (scenario) | 1 more credit
The Day the Earth Stood Still (1951) ::: 7.7/10 -- G | 1h 32min | Drama, Sci-Fi | 25 December 1951 (Brazil) -- An alien lands and tells the people of Earth that they must live peacefully or be destroyed as a danger to other planets. Director: Robert Wise Writers: Edmund H. North (screen play), Harry Bates (based on a story by)
The Last Days of Disco (1998) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 53min | Comedy, Drama, Music | 12 June 1998 (USA) -- Story of two female Manhattan book editors fresh out of college, both finding love and themselves while frequenting the local disco. Director: Whit Stillman Writer: Whit Stillman
The Last Kiss (2006) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 1h 44min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 15 September 2006 (USA) -- Michael'd have a great job, still have his 4 best friends, and be in love with a beautiful girl at 30. He loves Jenna but his life seems predictable until he meets a college girl. It seems that everybody's having relationship problems. Director: Tony Goldwyn Writers:
The Railway Man (2013) ::: 7.1/10 -- R | 1h 56min | Biography, Drama, Romance | 23 May 2014 (USA) -- A former British Army officer, who was tortured as a prisoner of war at a Japanese labor camp during World War II, discovers that the man responsible for much of his treatment is still alive and sets out to confront him. Director: Jonathan Teplitzky Writers:
The Secret Life of Walter Mitty (2013) ::: 7.3/10 -- PG | 1h 54min | Adventure, Comedy, Drama | 25 December 2013 (USA) -- When both he and a colleague are about to lose their job, Walter takes action by embarking on an adventure more extraordinary than anything he could have ever imagined. Director: Ben Stiller Writers:
The Star (1952) ::: 7.0/10 -- Passed | 1h 29min | Drama, Romance | 11 December 1952 (USA) -- A washed-up movie queen finds romance, but still desires a comeback. Director: Stuart Heisler Writers: Dale Eunson (original screenplay), Katherine Albert (original screenplay)
Trinity Is Still My Name (1971) ::: 7.3/10 -- Continuavano a chiamarlo Trinit (original title) -- Trinity Is Still My Name Poster Bambino tries to teach his brother Trinity how to become an outlaw, but the two wind up saving a pioneer family and breaking up an arms ring instead. Director: Enzo Barboni (as E.B. Clucher) Writers: Enzo Barboni (as E.B. Clutcher), Gene Luotto (dialogue)
Tropic Thunder (2008) ::: 7.0/10 -- R | 1h 47min | Action, Comedy, War | 13 August 2008 (USA) -- Through a series of freak occurrences, a group of actors shooting a big-budget war movie are forced to become the soldiers they are portraying. Director: Ben Stiller Writers:
Vice (2018) ::: 7.2/10 -- R | 2h 12min | Biography, Comedy, Drama | 25 December 2018 (USA) -- The story of Dick Cheney, an unassuming bureaucratic Washington insider, who quietly wielded immense power as Vice President to George W. Bush, reshaping the country and the globe in ways that we still feel today. Director: Adam McKay Writer:
Wall Street: Money Never Sleeps (2010) ::: 6.2/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 13min | Drama | 24 September 2010 (USA) -- Now out of prison but still disgraced by his peers, Gordon Gekko works his future son-in-law, an idealistic stock broker, when he sees an opportunity to take down a Wall Street enemy and rebuild his empire. Director: Oliver Stone Writers:
Warm Bodies (2013) ::: 6.8/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 38min | Comedy, Horror, Romance | 1 February 2013 (USA) -- After a highly unusual zombie saves a still-living girl from an attack, the two form a relationship that sets in motion events that might transform the entire lifeless world. Director: Jonathan Levine Writers:
White God (2014) ::: 6.9/10 -- Fehr isten (original title) -- White God Poster -- Thirteen-year-old Lili fights to protect her dog Hagen. She is devastated when her father eventually sets Hagen free on the streets. Still innocently believing love can conquer any difficulty, Lili sets out to find her dog and save him. Director: Kornl Mundrucz
Yeh Jawaani Hai Deewani (2013) ::: 7.1/10 -- Not Rated | 2h 40min | Drama, Musical, Romance | 31 May 2013 (India) -- Kabir and Naina bond during a trekking trip. Before Naina can express herself, Kabir leaves India to pursue his career. They meet again years later, but he still cherishes his dreams more than bonds. Director: Ayan Mukherjee (as Ayan Mukerji) Writers:
Zoolander (2001) ::: 6.5/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 30min | Comedy | 28 September 2001 (USA) -- At the end of his career, a clueless fashion model is brainwashed to kill the Prime Minister of Malaysia. Director: Ben Stiller
Zoolander (2001) ::: 6.5/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 30min | Comedy | 28 September 2001 (USA) -- At the end of his career, a clueless fashion model is brainwashed to kill the Prime Minister of Malaysia. Director: Ben Stiller Writers: Drake Sather (character Derek Zoolander), Ben Stiller (character Derek Zoolander) | 5 more credits Stars:
https://1701movies.fandom.com/wiki/You_are_still_too_weak._You_don't_have_enough_hate._And_you_know_something_You_never_will
https://althistory.fandom.com/wiki/2010:_When_the_Earth_Stood_Still
https://althistory.fandom.com/wiki/Standstill
https://althistory.fandom.com/wiki/Standstill_(Standstill)
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Graystillplays
https://arcanum.fandom.com/wiki/Stillwater
https://arrow.fandom.com/wiki/Running_to_Stand_Still
https://athletics.fandom.com/wiki/Still_rings
https://babaiswiki.fandom.com/wiki/STILL
https://bastille.fandom.com/wiki/
https://beegees.fandom.com/wiki/Still_Waters
https://bestpractices.fandom.com/wiki/Traffic_is_light_and_it's_still_9_million_flows_a_day:_Aggregation_and_Reporting.
https://carrieunderwood.fandom.com/wiki/Is_It_Still_Over_(song)
https://characters.fandom.com/wiki/Lady_Stillwaiting
https://civilization.fandom.com/wiki/Soma_Distillery_(CivBE)
https://cleveland.fandom.com/wiki/Ben_Stiller
https://coldcase.fandom.com/wiki/John_Stillman
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Evelyn_Stillwater-Ferguson_(Black_Lightning_TV_Series)
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Still_Force
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/The_Flash_(2014_TV_Series)_Episode:_Running_to_Stand_Still
https://dearamerica.fandom.com/wiki/Isabel:_Jewel_of_Castilla
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Speed_and_stillness
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Stance_of_the_Still_Sword
https://drakensang.fandom.com/wiki/Pastillen_der_Ausdauer
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Castilla
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Dream_Fiction_Wiki:Home?file=1994+-+Watson%27s+Distilled+Water
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Dream_Fiction_Wiki:Home?file=1994+-+Watson's+Distilled+Water
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Still_Cheering
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/The_Truck_Guys_Still_Havin_the_Lovin'_Blues!
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/What_if_Cinar_was_still_open?
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/What_if_Dr._Seuss_Enterprises_still_used_it's_on-screen_logos?
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/What_if_MGM_still_distributed_it's_films_on_Home_Media?
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/What_if_VHS_tapes_were_still_in_production
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Who's_Still_Standing?_(El_Kadsreian_TV_series)
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/A_Type_of_Zero_Still_to_Be_Discovered
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Double-Distilled_Skooma
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Elodie_Castille
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Erwan_Castille
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Estilldo
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Faustillus_Junius
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Grimmer_Still
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Stillborn_Cave
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Stillrise_Village
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Stillrise_Wayshrine
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Still-Water's_Camp
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Stillwaters_Retreat
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/The_Treasure_of_Stillrise_Village
https://elliegoulding.fandom.com/wiki/Still_Falling_For_You_(song)
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Alchemist_Distillations
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Corrupted_Orb_of_Stilled_Lava
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/F.S._Distillery:_Beggars_and_Blighters_(Raid)
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/F.S._Distillery:_The_Rum_Cellar_(Solo)
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Shattered_Stillness
https://exchangestudentzero.fandom.com/wiki/Prince_Castillan
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Hazel_Castillo
https://fbi-chicago-franchise.fandom.com/wiki/Isobel_Castille
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Raven_Castillo
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Distilled_Water
https://finalfantasy.fandom.com/wiki/The_Day_Midgar_Stood_Still
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Adrienne_Stillwater
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Arik_Stillmarsh
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Gyudd's_Distillery
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Oil_of_fire_stilling
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Oil_of_stillness
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Saja_Stillwater
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Stillsong
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Stillwater_Ruins
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Vander_Stillhawk
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Vintners',_Distillers',_and_Brewers'_Guild
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Vintners',_Distillers',_&_Brewers'_Guild
https://glee.fandom.com/wiki/I'm_Still_Here
https://glee.fandom.com/wiki/I'm_Still_Standing
https://glee.fandom.com/wiki/I_Still_Believe/Super_Bass
https://glee.fandom.com/wiki/I_Still_Haven't_Found_What_I'm_Looking_For
https://glee.fandom.com/wiki/Still_Got_Tonight
https://glee.fandom.com/wiki/Will_You_Still_Love_Me_Tomorrow/Head_Over_Feet
https://happytreefriends.fandom.com/wiki/Still_Alive
https://howtogetawaywithmurder.fandom.com/wiki/Laurel_Castillo
https://lalaloopsyland.fandom.com/wiki/Lady_Stillwaiting
https://list.fandom.com/wiki/Valeria_Del_Castillo
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Castilla-La_Mancha_Televisi
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Radio_Castilla-La_Mancha
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/The_Ben_Stiller_Show
https://lupin.fandom.com/wiki/Is_Lupin_Still_Burning?
https://makepeople.fandom.com/wiki/Burke_Vestille
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Castillo_Drake_(Earth-616)
https://medakabox.fandom.com/wiki/Kurokami_Medaka_Is_Still_Well
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Ben_Stiller_(podcast)
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Bob_Stillman
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Cid_Castillo
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Distill
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Eric_A._Stillwell
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Eric_Stillwell
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Eric_Stillwell_(Starfleet)
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Janine_Stillo
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Kevin_P._Stillwell
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Richard_Castillo
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Stillwell_(Captain)
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Stillwell_(location)
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Stilly
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Susie_Stillwell
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Where_Time_Stands_Still
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Castille
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Eric_Stillwell_(22nd_century)
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Richard_Castillo
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Where_Time_Stands_Still
https://metalslug.fandom.com/wiki/Clark_Still
https://monsterhunter.fandom.com/wiki/Whistill_Forest
https://moviepedia.fandom.com/wiki/Two_Girls_Still_Fight_(2024_film)
https://newlooneytunes.fandom.com/wiki/Now_You_See_Me,_Now_You_Still_See_Me
https://ninjago.fandom.com/wiki/The_Day_Ninjago_Stood_Still
https://ninjago.fandom.com/wiki/The_Day_Ninjago_Stood_Still/Transcript
https://nwn.fandom.com/wiki/Automatic_still_spell
https://nwn.fandom.com/wiki/Still_spell
https://objectshowfanonpedia.fandom.com/wiki/Still_Awake
https://oots.fandom.com/wiki/Technically_Still_Changes_Minds
https://orangeloungeradio.fandom.com/wiki/Still_tuned_in
https://overflow.fandom.com/wiki/Still_I_Love_You_-The_joy_just_from_looking
https://overwatch.fandom.com/wiki/Castillo
https://renaissancekingdoms.fandom.com/wiki/Corona_de_Castilla_y_Le
https://sawyerbrown.fandom.com/wiki/A_Voice_Still_Rings_True
https://shadowhunterstv.fandom.com/wiki/Beside_Still_Water
https://soredemo-sekai-wa-utsukushii.fandom.com/wiki/Still_World_is_Beautiful_Wiki
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Mary_Elizabeth_Still
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Star_Tours:_"The_Ultimate_Adventure"_is_Still_the_Ultimate_Ride_at_Disneyland
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Star_Wars_87:_Still_Active_After_All_These_Years
https://stillstarcrossed.fandom.com/wiki/
https://stoked.fandom.com/wiki/The_Day_The_Sea_Stood_Still
https://swfanon.fandom.com/wiki/Vhalanestilliegan_Crewellunstestry
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Patriarch_of_Stillhaven
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Running_to_Stay_Still_(comic_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Still_Life_(audio_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Still_Lives_(short_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Still_Need_a_Title!_(short_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Book_of_the_Still_(novel)
https://the-boys.fandom.com/wiki/Madelyn_Stillwell
https://the-handmaids-tale.fandom.com/wiki/Castillo
https://toarumajutsunoindex.fandom.com/wiki/Stand_still
https://toonami.fandom.com/wiki/Is_Lupin_Still_Burning?
https://totally-accurate-battle-simulator.fandom.com/wiki/Still_Nothing_to_See_Here
https://vampireknight.fandom.com/wiki/Still_Doll
https://whitewolf.fandom.com/wiki/Ben_Stillson
https://whitewolf.fandom.com/wiki/Callisti_y_Castillo
https://whitewolf.fandom.com/wiki/Stillness
https://worldofcarsdrivein.fandom.com/wiki/Jerry_Stiller
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/High_Chief_Stillpine
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/List_of_BC_leatherworking_crafted_items_still_useful_at_level_70
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Quest:Bark_for_Drohn's_Distillery!
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Quest:Now_That_We're_Still_Friends...
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Stillpine
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Stillpine_Hold
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Stillpine_tribe
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Still_Water
100-man no Inochi no Ue ni Ore wa Tatteiru 2nd Season -- -- Maho Film -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Game Drama Fantasy Shounen -- 100-man no Inochi no Ue ni Ore wa Tatteiru 2nd Season 100-man no Inochi no Ue ni Ore wa Tatteiru 2nd Season -- Second season of 100-man no Inochi no Ue ni Ore wa Tatteiru. -- TV - Jul ??, 2021 -- 27,971 N/A -- -- Gyakuten Saiban: Sono "Shinjitsu", Igi Ari! Season 2 -- -- CloverWorks -- 23 eps -- Game -- Comedy Drama Mystery Police -- Gyakuten Saiban: Sono "Shinjitsu", Igi Ari! Season 2 Gyakuten Saiban: Sono "Shinjitsu", Igi Ari! Season 2 -- Defense attorney Ryuuichi Naruhodou is still hard at work defending the falsely accused with his knack for last-minute turnabouts. With his trusty assistant and medium-in-training Mayoi Ayasato in tow, Ryuuichi's fame as a champion for the innocent steadily grows. But this newfound success attracts the attention of the coffee-loving, masked Godot—a mysterious rookie prosecutor who bears an inexplicable grudge against Ryuuichi. -- -- With the help of their allies, Ryuuichi and Mayoi take this new challenger head-on and search for the reason behind his appearance. But before long, the first two cases from the career of Mayoi's late sister Chihiro Ayasato become critical to solving a fantastical murder mystery, continuing the bloody saga of the tumultuous Ayasato clan. Will Ryuuichi once again be able to overcome the odds and find the truths hidden within the web of lies? -- -- 27,968 7.14
5-toubun no Hanayome ∬ -- -- Bibury Animation Studios -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Harem Comedy Romance School Shounen -- 5-toubun no Hanayome ∬ 5-toubun no Hanayome ∬ -- Through their tutor Fuutarou Uesugi's diligent guidance, the Nakano quintuplets' academic performance shows signs of improvement, even if their path to graduation is still rocky. However, as they continue to cause various situations that delay any actual tutoring, Fuutarou becomes increasingly involved with their personal lives, further complicating their relationship with each other. -- -- On another note, Fuutarou slowly begins to realize the existence of a possible connection between him and the past he believes to have shared with one of the five girls. With everyone's feelings beginning to develop and overlap, will they be able to keep their bond strictly to that of a teacher and his students—or will it mature into something else entirely? -- -- 336,495 8.16
AD Police -- -- AIC, Artmic -- 3 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi Adventure Mystery Dementia Police Psychological Thriller Mecha -- AD Police AD Police -- The year is 2027 in MegaTokyo, six years before the Knight Sabers will make their debut. Boomers (artificial humans) are still a relatively new advancement, and the implementation and integration of boomers into society is still a bit buggy -- sometimes fatally so. Whenever a boomer incident occurs, though, there is the Advanced Police, a special force trained to deal with boomer crimes. -- -- Leon McNichol is a rookie in the AD Police, and is just starting to become exposed to the horrors and tragedies one finds every day in MegaTokyo. He and his veteran partner, Gina Marceau, slowly learn about the ever-fading line that separates man from machine. -- -- Licensor: -- AnimEigo -- OVA - May 25, 1990 -- 13,204 6.27
Africa no Salaryman (TV) -- -- HOTZIPANG -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Slice of Life Comedy -- Africa no Salaryman (TV) Africa no Salaryman (TV) -- Africa no Salaryman is a slapstick workplace comedy that follows the adventures of kind Lion, jaded Lizard, and perverted Toucan, as they trudge through office life while also becoming caught up in antics no regular office worker should. -- -- Of course, most of these are the fault of Toucan, whose selfish actions and lack of filter still haven't gotten him fired. It's up to Lizard and Lion to keep themselves out of trouble and hang on to their jobs at the office. But trouble is never too far away from these savannah-treading folk. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 19,843 6.53
AIKa R-16: Virgin Mission -- -- Studio Fantasia -- 3 eps -- Original -- Action Ecchi Comedy -- AIKa R-16: Virgin Mission AIKa R-16: Virgin Mission -- Aika is a smart and athletic high school girl. She is so competent that she successfully passes the salvagers license test, obtaining a C-class license. Yet, she is young and hotheaded, so much so that Gota still treats her as a child. Due to this personality, no one is willing to hire her for salvaging jobs. -- -- Since she had taken the trouble to get her license, she decides to post an ad in her school to attract clients. She manages to get the attention of Erika, a daughter of a rich family and the leader of the treasure hunting club. She asks Aika to salvage something from the sea and Aika delightfully accepts the request. -- -- However, upon seeing the state-of-the-art submarine loaded onto Erika's private cruiser and discovering their destination, Aika realizes the terrible nature of her assignment. This results in a clash with a group of high school girls in the southern islands. -- -- Who is the mysterious girl named Karen? So begins Aika's newest challenge! -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- OVA - Apr 25, 2007 -- 19,953 5.96
Ai Yori Aoshi: Enishi -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Harem Slice of Life Comedy Drama Romance Seinen -- Ai Yori Aoshi: Enishi Ai Yori Aoshi: Enishi -- Two years after meeting Aoi, Kaoru and gang are still up to their normal habits. Kaoru now in grad school and the tenants being as rowdy as ever what will become of Aoi and Kaoru's love. -- -- Two years has passed since Aoi and Kaoru were freed from the bonds of their families. They continue to live their normal lives with their usual friends in their house. -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- TV - Oct 13, 2003 -- 52,294 7.15
Akkun to Kanojo -- -- Yumeta Company -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Josei Romance School -- Akkun to Kanojo Akkun to Kanojo -- Despite his incredible bashfulness, Atsuhiro "Akkun" Kagari has landed the girl of his dreams: the sweet and loveable Non Katagiri. However, his embarrassment for affectionate acts—from giving compliments to exchanging a kiss—causes him to act harsh and downright mean to Katagiri in their day-to-day lives. But Akkun is still very much a boy in love; and he shows his admiration for Katagiri in his own way. From tailing her in order to take her picture to eavesdropping in on her conversations, he ends up stalking his own girlfriend. -- -- Luckily enough, Katagiri finds Akkun's actions cute and endearing, and knows he doesn't really mean any of his insults. Even if their close friend, Masago Matsuo, finds their dynamic a little odd, Katagiri loves her sweet tyrant just the way he is. -- -- 110,574 6.82
Akudama Drive -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi -- Akudama Drive Akudama Drive -- The bustling metropolis of Kansai, where cybernetic screens litter the neon landscape, may seem like a technological utopia at first glance. But in the dark alleys around the brightly-lit buildings, an unforgiving criminal underbelly still exists in the form of fugitives known as "Akudama." -- -- No stranger to these individuals, Kansai police begin the countdown to the public execution of an infamous Akudama "Cutthroat," guilty of killing 999 people. However, a mysterious message is sent to several elite Akudama, enlisting them to free Cutthroat for a substantial amount of money. An invisible hand seeks to gather these dangerous personas in one place, ensuring that the execution is well underway to becoming a full-blown bloodbath. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 240,575 7.70
Amagami SS+ Plus -- -- AIC -- 13 eps -- Visual novel -- Slice of Life Comedy Romance School -- Amagami SS+ Plus Amagami SS+ Plus -- In the aftermath of Amagami SS, high school student Junichi Tachibana continues his relationships with the girls at his school. Amagami SS+ Plus offers a glimpse into what happened after the resolution of each girl's individual story. -- -- New events begin to take place between each of the girls and Junichi. Tsukasa Ayatsuji, the class representative, runs for student council president; Rihoko Sakurai, who has taken over the Tea Club with Junichi, still wants to confess her feelings to him; Ai Nanasaki questions the future of her relationship with Junichi when he leaves for college; Kaoru Tanamachi wonders if her relationship with Junichi will ever go any further; Sae Nakata and Junichi deal with classmates who still can't believe that someone so cute is his girlfriend; and Haruka Morishima wants to take their relationship to the next level and get married. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Jan 6, 2012 -- 135,953 7.43
Amagami SS+ Plus -- -- AIC -- 13 eps -- Visual novel -- Slice of Life Comedy Romance School -- Amagami SS+ Plus Amagami SS+ Plus -- In the aftermath of Amagami SS, high school student Junichi Tachibana continues his relationships with the girls at his school. Amagami SS+ Plus offers a glimpse into what happened after the resolution of each girl's individual story. -- -- New events begin to take place between each of the girls and Junichi. Tsukasa Ayatsuji, the class representative, runs for student council president; Rihoko Sakurai, who has taken over the Tea Club with Junichi, still wants to confess her feelings to him; Ai Nanasaki questions the future of her relationship with Junichi when he leaves for college; Kaoru Tanamachi wonders if her relationship with Junichi will ever go any further; Sae Nakata and Junichi deal with classmates who still can't believe that someone so cute is his girlfriend; and Haruka Morishima wants to take their relationship to the next level and get married. -- -- TV - Jan 6, 2012 -- 135,953 7.43
Andromeda Stories -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Drama Fantasy Sci-Fi Space -- Andromeda Stories Andromeda Stories -- In the Andromeda galaxy there's a planet of a highly developed human civilisation. The gentle Prince Itaka and another kingdom's beautiful Princess Lilia are about to enter a love-marriage and take over the throne, when they discover a strange object on the nightsky. Later it lands on the planet, and an alien, mechanic civilization invades King Itaka's peaceful country making nearly everybody their slave. On a fateful night Queen Lilia gives birth to twins, and to avoid misfortune, the nanny Tarama takes one of the babies away, and entrusts it to the gladiator Balga. They still don't know, that the children were born with strong powers, and hold the key to the fight against the enemy that's searching to destroy every human civilisation on the planet... -- -- (Source: Terra e... LJ Community) -- Special - Aug 22, 1982 -- 1,544 5.73
Ane Naru Mono -- -- - -- ? eps -- Manga -- Horror Supernatural Romance Ecchi -- Ane Naru Mono Ane Naru Mono -- Since the death of his parents, young Yuu has suffered considerably from neglect and abuse at the hands of his adoptive relatives, who leave him to his own resources to survive. Fortunately, a girl named Chiyo comes to his aid and offers to take care of Yuu while acting as his older sister. However, Chiyo is not what she seems, and Yuu knows all too well that her intentions are far from innocent. In exchange for her generosity, Yuu must supply Chiyo with his "life potential." -- -- OVA - ??? ??, ???? -- 7,864 N/A -- -- Call Me Tonight -- -- AIC -- 1 ep -- Original -- Comedy Horror Romance Sci-Fi -- Call Me Tonight Call Me Tonight -- Rumi's met a lot of guys through her job, and it's probably fair to assume that most of them could be said to have some sort of problem, but a man who literally turns into a beast when he gets turned on may be outside of this perky call girl's field of expertise. Still, a little challenge every now and again stimulates the mind and makes life so much more interesting, so she's willing to give it a shot. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- OVA - Jul 28, 1986 -- 7,859 5.28
Anime Tenchou -- -- Gainax -- 1 ep -- Other -- Action Parody -- Anime Tenchou Anime Tenchou -- This is the Animation Store Manager!! -- -- Anime Tenchou is a CM character for Animate, one of Japan's biggest retailer of anime, games, and manga. The character series was created by Shimamoto Kazuhiko for publicity purposes. Later adapted into a manga, a weekly radio drama and this OVA animated by GAINAX and directed by Anno Hideaki. -- -- Anizawa Meito is the blazing store manager. He is a fireball who loves animation merchandise at heart. He takes over the dying wish of the former store manager, though still alive, who was attacked by the rival store and becomes a “store manager” of newly opened animation goods specialty store, Animate. The scarlet, “store manager visor” is his trademark. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- OVA - Aug 19, 2002 -- 9,501 6.04
Ani ni Tsukeru Kusuri wa Nai! 3 -- -- Fanworks, Imagineer -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Slice of Life Comedy School -- Ani ni Tsukeru Kusuri wa Nai! 3 Ani ni Tsukeru Kusuri wa Nai! 3 -- Shi Miao is still stuck with her irresponsible elder brother Shi Fen, who lives in neverending fear of his younger sister's stormy temper. As the siblings continue enjoying their carefree high school days alongside their friends and classmates, they realize that there truly is no cure for family. -- -- 23,178 7.67
Ao Haru Ride -- -- Production I.G -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance School Shoujo Slice of Life -- Ao Haru Ride Ao Haru Ride -- Futaba Yoshioka used to be an attractive and popular middle-schooler—well liked by the opposite sex, but ostracized by the girls. Nevertheless, she was able to brush all that off, because the only opinion that truly mattered to her was that of Kou Tanaka, a classmate with whom she shared a shelter from rain once, followed by quite a few other precious and significant memories. She even succeeded at making plans to meet with the quiet and innocent boy at the summer festival, but a simple misunderstanding, and Tanaka's subsequent disappearance, left her walking the halls of her school friendless. -- -- Now in high school, Futaba is not your typical adolescent girl. Determined to become a class favorite this time, she avoids all unwanted attention and, instead of acting cute and feminine, only stands out through her tomboyish behavior and disheveled look. But still, her world is soon turned upside down when the only boy she ever liked unexpectedly comes into her life once again—except he goes by the name of Kou Mabuchi now, and it is not his name alone that has gone through a sea change. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 638,266 7.66
Aria the Animation -- -- Hal Film Maker -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Slice of Life Fantasy Shounen -- Aria the Animation Aria the Animation -- Drift peacefully into Neo Venezia, a city on the planet Aqua (formerly known as Mars). By the 24th century, humans have found a way to colonize the previously uninhabitable planet. As futuristic as that sounds, Neo Venezia is still teeming with rustic beauty; gondolas on wide canals and waterways are the main mode of transportation. The city itself is a faithful replication of Manhome's (the planet formerly known as Earth) Venice. -- -- To make sure that residents and tourists alike get the most from Neo Venezia's many wonders, companies offering guided tours via gondola were formed, one of which is named Aria Company. -- -- This is the workplace of Akari Mizunashi, a free spirited teenager from Manhome who is now a novice Undine (the title given to tour guides). Join Akari as she becomes intimately acquainted with other Undine, tourists, Neo Venezia's residents, and even the city itself, learning many valuable life lessons along the way, such as the wonderful truth that there are such things as manmade miracles. -- -- 131,217 7.69
Aria the Animation -- -- Hal Film Maker -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Slice of Life Fantasy Shounen -- Aria the Animation Aria the Animation -- Drift peacefully into Neo Venezia, a city on the planet Aqua (formerly known as Mars). By the 24th century, humans have found a way to colonize the previously uninhabitable planet. As futuristic as that sounds, Neo Venezia is still teeming with rustic beauty; gondolas on wide canals and waterways are the main mode of transportation. The city itself is a faithful replication of Manhome's (the planet formerly known as Earth) Venice. -- -- To make sure that residents and tourists alike get the most from Neo Venezia's many wonders, companies offering guided tours via gondola were formed, one of which is named Aria Company. -- -- This is the workplace of Akari Mizunashi, a free spirited teenager from Manhome who is now a novice Undine (the title given to tour guides). Join Akari as she becomes intimately acquainted with other Undine, tourists, Neo Venezia's residents, and even the city itself, learning many valuable life lessons along the way, such as the wonderful truth that there are such things as manmade miracles. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Nozomi Entertainment -- 131,217 7.69
Assault Lily: Bouquet -- -- Shaft -- 12 eps -- Other -- Action Magic Fantasy -- Assault Lily: Bouquet Assault Lily: Bouquet -- Fifty years ago, mysterious creatures known as the "Huge" suddenly appeared all over the world, posing an existential threat to humanity. To defend against these menaces, soldiers in the form of teenage girls known as "Lilies" use the energy "Magie" within their bodies to power weapons called "Counter Huge ARMS" or "CHARMS." -- -- After being saved by a Lily two years ago while evacuating from a Huge attack, Riri Hitotsuyanagi vowed to become a Lily herself. She enrolls in the prestigious academy of Yurigaoka, a training ground for Lilies, and discovers that one of her classmates is Yuyu Shirai—the same Lily who rescued her. Much to her confusion, however, the person she thought to be cheerful turns out to be quite antisocial and prefers to fight alone. Even so, Riri still desires to get along with Yuyu and is willing to do anything she can to reach that goal. -- -- With Yuyu and the other Lilies by her side, Riri's journey on becoming one of them has just bloomed! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 57,731 6.45
Asura Cryin' -- -- Seven Arcs -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Action Supernatural Mecha -- Asura Cryin' Asura Cryin' -- Natsume Tomoharu is a normal high-school student in every way with one exception: he's being followed by the ghost of his best friend, Misao. -- -- After moving into his brother's old house, Tomoharu expects to continue living his normal life but is one day left with a mysterious and locked briefcase without any instruction. At first he plans to leave it in storage; however, his house is soon invaded by multiple groups of people after the briefcase. Although still not knowing the purpose of the briefcase, Tomoharu and Misao attempt to escape with it. -- -- From there on, Tomoharu tries to learn the secrets behind the briefcase, the connections between it and Misao, and why it has the power to change the world. -- -- 91,283 6.94
Azur Lane -- -- Bibury Animation Studios -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Military Sci-Fi -- Azur Lane Azur Lane -- When the "Sirens," an alien force with an arsenal far surpassing the limits of current technology, suddenly appeared, a divided humanity stood in complete solidarity for the first time. Four countries—Eagle Union, Royal Navy, Sakura Empire, and Iron Blood—formed Azur Lane, paving the way for the improvement of modern warfare, which led to an initial victory against the common threat. However, this tenuous union was threatened by opposing ideals, dividing the alliance into two. Sakura Empire and Iron Blood broke away and formed the Red Axis, and humanity became fragmented once again. -- -- As a seasoned and experienced fighter, the "Grey Ghost" Enterprise shoulders Azur Lane's hope for ending the war. But behind her stoic persona hides a frail girl, afraid of the ocean. Even so, she continues to fight as she believes that it's the only purpose for her existence. Meanwhile, Javelin, Laffey, and Unicorn—three ships from the union—stumble upon Ayanami, a spy from the Red Axis. Strange as it may seem, they try to befriend her, but as enemies, their efforts are for naught. Still, they persevere in hopes of succeeding one day. -- -- Amidst the neverending conflict within humankind, the keys that could unite a fragmented race might exist: a soldier coming to terms with her mysterious personality and camaraderie between those with different ideals. -- -- 112,848 6.27
Azur Lane -- -- Bibury Animation Studios -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Military Sci-Fi -- Azur Lane Azur Lane -- When the "Sirens," an alien force with an arsenal far surpassing the limits of current technology, suddenly appeared, a divided humanity stood in complete solidarity for the first time. Four countries—Eagle Union, Royal Navy, Sakura Empire, and Iron Blood—formed Azur Lane, paving the way for the improvement of modern warfare, which led to an initial victory against the common threat. However, this tenuous union was threatened by opposing ideals, dividing the alliance into two. Sakura Empire and Iron Blood broke away and formed the Red Axis, and humanity became fragmented once again. -- -- As a seasoned and experienced fighter, the "Grey Ghost" Enterprise shoulders Azur Lane's hope for ending the war. But behind her stoic persona hides a frail girl, afraid of the ocean. Even so, she continues to fight as she believes that it's the only purpose for her existence. Meanwhile, Javelin, Laffey, and Unicorn—three ships from the union—stumble upon Ayanami, a spy from the Red Axis. Strange as it may seem, they try to befriend her, but as enemies, their efforts are for naught. Still, they persevere in hopes of succeeding one day. -- -- Amidst the neverending conflict within humankind, the keys that could unite a fragmented race might exist: a soldier coming to terms with her mysterious personality and camaraderie between those with different ideals. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 112,848 6.27
Bakemonogatari -- -- Shaft -- 15 eps -- Light novel -- Romance Supernatural Mystery Vampire -- Bakemonogatari Bakemonogatari -- Koyomi Araragi, a third-year high school student, manages to survive a vampire attack with the help of Meme Oshino, a strange man residing in an abandoned building. Though being saved from vampirism and now a human again, several side effects such as superhuman healing abilities and enhanced vision still remain. Regardless, Araragi tries to live the life of a normal student, with the help of his friend and the class president, Tsubasa Hanekawa. -- -- When fellow classmate Hitagi Senjougahara falls down the stairs and is caught by Araragi, the boy realizes that the girl is unnaturally weightless. Despite Senjougahara's protests, Araragi insists he help her, deciding to enlist the aid of Oshino, the very man who had once helped him with his own predicament. -- -- Through several tales involving demons and gods, Bakemonogatari follows Araragi as he attempts to help those who suffer from supernatural maladies. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 1,110,708 8.35
Berserk 2nd Season -- -- GEMBA, Millepensee -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Demons Drama Fantasy Horror Magic Military Romance Supernatural -- Berserk 2nd Season Berserk 2nd Season -- Demons have now become commonplace around the kingdom of Midland, which has fallen into chaos. The swordsman Guts still cannot stay in one place for long due to his demonic brand. He could always manage to protect himself when he was alone, but now he has the added challenge of protecting former Commander Casca, a shell of her former self who neither remembers nor trusts him. They never have a moment's rest with the constant threat of demons, and they need a place where Casca will be safe till they find a way to heal her. Their elf ally, Puck, tells of the mystical land of Elfhelm, which is supposed to be a safe haven from the demons that ravage the lands. Tired and with only a vague hope, they struggle on to find a place to live—and they still need to find those responsible for the madness they are forced to endure. -- -- 128,917 6.65
Berserk 2nd Season -- -- GEMBA, Millepensee -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Demons Drama Fantasy Horror Magic Military Romance Supernatural -- Berserk 2nd Season Berserk 2nd Season -- Demons have now become commonplace around the kingdom of Midland, which has fallen into chaos. The swordsman Guts still cannot stay in one place for long due to his demonic brand. He could always manage to protect himself when he was alone, but now he has the added challenge of protecting former Commander Casca, a shell of her former self who neither remembers nor trusts him. They never have a moment's rest with the constant threat of demons, and they need a place where Casca will be safe till they find a way to heal her. Their elf ally, Puck, tells of the mystical land of Elfhelm, which is supposed to be a safe haven from the demons that ravage the lands. Tired and with only a vague hope, they struggle on to find a place to live—and they still need to find those responsible for the madness they are forced to endure. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Funimation -- 128,917 6.65
Beyblade Burst -- -- OLM -- 51 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Sports Shounen -- Beyblade Burst Beyblade Burst -- Valt Aoi is a hot-blooded kid who loves to attack and wields a Beyblade named Valkyrie. His close friend Shuu Kurenai is an elite Blader who is a genius but still puts in a lot of effort, and wields the Beyblade named Spriggan. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 18,744 6.35
Bishoujo Senshi Sailor Moon Crystal -- -- Toei Animation -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Demons Magic Romance Shoujo -- Bishoujo Senshi Sailor Moon Crystal Bishoujo Senshi Sailor Moon Crystal -- Though a little clumsy and easily brought to tears, Usagi Tsukino is a typical 14-year-old girl in her second year of junior high. However, all of that changes when an encounter with Luna, a mysterious talking black cat, whose head bears the mark of a crescent moon, results in the animal bestowing a magical brooch upon her. Now Usagi can transform into Sailor Moon, a magical girl in a sailor uniform who protects love and peace! -- -- Usagi is appointed as a guardian of justice and is tasked with the search for the legendary Silver Crystal, a magical artifact that holds immense power, as well as finding the other Sailor Guardians and the lost princess of Luna's home, the Moon Kingdom. Her mission isn't without opposition, however; Queen Beryl, ruler of the Dark Kingdom, wants to claim the Silver Crystal and take its power for her own. -- -- Though she still has to worry about her school, family, and love life, it is up to Sailor Moon and the other Sailor Guardians to save the day! -- -- ONA - Jul 5, 2014 -- 117,870 7.02
Bishoujo Senshi Sailor Moon Crystal Season III -- -- Toei Animation -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Demons Magic Romance Shoujo -- Bishoujo Senshi Sailor Moon Crystal Season III Bishoujo Senshi Sailor Moon Crystal Season III -- Usagi Tsukino is still struggling to balance her home life with the duties of being Sailor Moon, the guardian of love and justice. Along with the other Sailor Guardians and her boyfriend Mamoru Chiba, they begin investigating cases of students from Mugen Academy, a school for the most elite students, who are being transformed into monsters. During the investigation, they meet three strange individuals: Haruka Tenou, a handsome racecar driver; Michiru Kaiou, a talented violinist; and Hotaru Tomoe, a mysterious girl with a weak constitution. -- -- As more incidents occur, the Sailor Guardians are met with another surprise—the appearance of two new planetary protectors with motives of their own. Despite the newcomers' questionable allegiance to Usagi and her comrades, they all face a threat from a common enemy: an evil entity who calls himself Pharaoh 90. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- 43,369 7.72
Bokutachi wa Benkyou ga Dekinai! -- -- Arvo Animation, Silver -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Harem Comedy Romance School Shounen -- Bokutachi wa Benkyou ga Dekinai! Bokutachi wa Benkyou ga Dekinai! -- Under Nariyuki Yuiga's devoted tutelage, his classmates Rizu Ogata, Fumino Furuhashi, and Uruka Takemoto are finally pulling average test scores on their worst subjects. But time is ticking, and there is still a long way to go before the three geniuses of Ichinose Academy are ready for their upcoming university exams. Meanwhile, the girls still struggle to balance the pursuit of their dreams with their growing affections for their unsuspecting tutor. -- -- Joining them are Mafuyu Kirisu, a teacher with strong views about education and talent because of her past as a rising figure skater, and Asumi Kominami, a graduate from their school aiming to attend a national medical university. With these two additions, the group of six is livelier than ever before. Completely caught up in hilarious antics with his new friends, Yuiga finds that his last year of high school now includes a lot more than just going to class and studying. -- -- 188,621 7.35
Boku wa Tomodachi ga Sukunai -- -- AIC Build -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Ecchi Slice of Life Comedy Harem Romance School -- Boku wa Tomodachi ga Sukunai Boku wa Tomodachi ga Sukunai -- When Kodaka Hasegawa finds out that he will be transferring to a new school, he is determined to make a positive impression, and maybe even some friends. However, Kodaka discovers he is out of luck when he immediately gets labeled as a violent delinquent due to his blond hair and intimidating expression. Although a month has passed, Kodaka is still alone thanks to his notorious reputation. However, his life begins to change when he finds fellow loner Yozora Mikazuki talking to her imaginary friend in an empty classroom. -- -- After sharing stories of their lonely high school life, Kodaka and Yozora decide to overcome the difficulties of making friends together by starting the Neighbor's Club. Created for people who don't have friends, daily activities involve learning social skills and how to fit in, which will hopefully allow them to make friends. Joined by the eroge-loving Sena Kashiwazaki, and other eccentric outcasts, Kodaka may finally have managed to find people he can call friends, in this club filled with hilarious oddballs. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 660,581 7.25
Boogiepop wa Warawanai -- -- Madhouse -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Psychological Supernatural Dementia Mystery Drama Horror -- Boogiepop wa Warawanai Boogiepop wa Warawanai -- Five years ago, a string of grisly murders shook the city to its core and now the rumors have begun once more. Boogiepop... Everyone knows about Boogiepop: meet her one dark night and you are taken. People tell each other the stories and laugh: no one believes that she can possibly exist in this day and age. Still, strange things appear to be going on and the darkness is taking on many forms. Something is out there. Are you safe? -- -- (Source: RightStuf) -- 97,293 7.16
Boogiepop wa Warawanai -- -- Madhouse -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Psychological Supernatural Dementia Mystery Drama Horror -- Boogiepop wa Warawanai Boogiepop wa Warawanai -- Five years ago, a string of grisly murders shook the city to its core and now the rumors have begun once more. Boogiepop... Everyone knows about Boogiepop: meet her one dark night and you are taken. People tell each other the stories and laugh: no one believes that she can possibly exist in this day and age. Still, strange things appear to be going on and the darkness is taking on many forms. Something is out there. Are you safe? -- -- (Source: RightStuf) -- -- Licensor: -- Nozomi Entertainment -- 97,293 7.16
Break Blade 1: Kakusei no Toki -- -- Production I.G, Xebec -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Fantasy Mecha Military Shounen -- Break Blade 1: Kakusei no Toki Break Blade 1: Kakusei no Toki -- Rygart Arrow is different compared to the other people in the continent of Cruzon: he is unable to control quartz, branded an "un-sorcerer." Despite this, he still befriends the future king and queen of Krisna—Hodr and Sigyn—as well as Zess, the younger brother of the Athens Commonwealth's Secretary of War. -- -- Several years later, Rygart discovers that there is a war brewing between Krisna and Athens. While visiting Binonten, the capital city of Krisna, he learns that his misfortune as an un-sorcerer enables him to pilot an ancient Golem, a unique ability that quartz-wielding users lack. -- -- As Zess leads one of the Athenian strikes upon the capital, Rygart joins the battle with his newfound power in hopes of mending the schism between the two nations. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Movie - May 29, 2010 -- 77,738 7.66
Break Blade 1: Kakusei no Toki -- -- Production I.G, Xebec -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Fantasy Mecha Military Shounen -- Break Blade 1: Kakusei no Toki Break Blade 1: Kakusei no Toki -- Rygart Arrow is different compared to the other people in the continent of Cruzon: he is unable to control quartz, branded an "un-sorcerer." Despite this, he still befriends the future king and queen of Krisna—Hodr and Sigyn—as well as Zess, the younger brother of the Athens Commonwealth's Secretary of War. -- -- Several years later, Rygart discovers that there is a war brewing between Krisna and Athens. While visiting Binonten, the capital city of Krisna, he learns that his misfortune as an un-sorcerer enables him to pilot an ancient Golem, a unique ability that quartz-wielding users lack. -- -- As Zess leads one of the Athenian strikes upon the capital, Rygart joins the battle with his newfound power in hopes of mending the schism between the two nations. -- -- Movie - May 29, 2010 -- 77,738 7.66
Bungou Stray Dogs 3rd Season -- -- Bones -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Mystery Seinen Super Power Supernatural -- Bungou Stray Dogs 3rd Season Bungou Stray Dogs 3rd Season -- Following the conclusion of the three-way organizational war, government bureaucrat Ango Sakaguchi recalls an event that transpired years ago, after the death of the former Port Mafia boss. Osamu Dazai, still a new recruit at the time, was tasked with investigating rumors related to a mysterious explosion that decimated part of the city years ago—and its connection to the alleged reappearance of the former boss. -- -- Due to circumstances out of his control, he is partnered with Chuuya Nakahara, the gifted yet impulsive leader of a rival clan known as the ''Sheep,'' to uncover the truth behind the case and shine a light on the myth of Arahabaki—the god of fire who might just lead Dazai to the case's solution. -- -- Meanwhile, in the present day, it is business as usual once again for the Armed Detective Agency. Their peaceful break will not last for long, however, as enemies old and new gather their strength and prepare for another face-off. -- -- 337,692 8.18
Bungou to Alchemist: Shinpan no Haguruma -- -- OLM -- 13 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Fantasy -- Bungou to Alchemist: Shinpan no Haguruma Bungou to Alchemist: Shinpan no Haguruma -- Famous writers throughout history find themselves being reincarnated by a mysterious, unseen entity known as the Alchemist. With their souls confined and bound to an expansive library, they are tasked by the Alchemist to jump into books to purify the pages of monsters called Taints. Along the way, they must also rescue and recruit fellow authors trapped within the very stories they themselves had written. -- -- Although the writers take on new and powerful forms for this endeavor, some still maintain a semblance of who they once were, while others struggle to remember their pasts and the works they had penned. Despite there being no apparent end to their grand mission, they remain committed to the cause in hope of resolving the mystery behind their collective resurrection as well as questions that have haunted their former lives. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 33,854 6.36
Busou Shoujotai: Blade Briders The Animation -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Hentai Space -- Busou Shoujotai: Blade Briders The Animation Busou Shoujotai: Blade Briders The Animation -- In the late 21st century, humankind came under a fierce attack from aliens who suddenly appeared via wormholes. They were helpless to fight against them and resigned themselves to imminent death. At that time, an ultimate weapon which could create items out of imagination was discovered in a expansive cave under Japan, along with its young master Ryuusei who was in cryostasis. The indiscriminate alien attacks awoke him and he led the humans to a decisive victory. -- -- One year later, while the areas which had been destroyed by the aliens were still being rebuilt, Ryuusei was appointed as the commander of the newly-formed Defence Force of Earth, which was created to fight against space invaders. However, he was the only person who could use the ‘imagination embodiment device’. If something was to happen to him, then calamity would befall the world. So the Defence Force of Earth decided to recruit girls with potential to fight alongside him. Even though they hesitated at first, they each had their own reasons to join Ryuusei. Thus, the special force ‘Blade Briders’ was formed, to protect the Earth against the aliens who have returned. -- -- (Source: Hau~ Omochikaeri!) -- OVA - Oct 30, 2015 -- 3,012 5.47
Buzzer Beater 2nd Season -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 13 eps -- Web manga -- Action Sci-Fi Sports Shounen -- Buzzer Beater 2nd Season Buzzer Beater 2nd Season -- After being drafted into the Earth Team, a basketball team comprised solely of humans, street-punk-turned-pro Hideyoshi couldn't be more cocky. The team is still up against the Gorons, a physically superior race of aliens who have dominated the game for some time. New challenges and problems stand in their way. Hideyoshi is unhappy with the team and the Gorons have new tricks up their sleeves. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 7,573 6.82
Byston Well Monogatari: Garzey no Tsubasa -- -- J.C.Staff -- 3 eps -- Original -- Action Fantasy -- Byston Well Monogatari: Garzey no Tsubasa Byston Well Monogatari: Garzey no Tsubasa -- Christopher "Chris" Chiaki is an easygoing guy who keeps failing his college entrance exams well into his mid-twenties. His days are occupied with Kendo practice, visits to his family's shrine, and dreaming of his high school reunion. When his spirit is suddenly transported to the world of Byston Well, Chris becomes Garzey's Wing, a legendary holy warrior. The Metomeus tribe summoned him to help liberate them from slavery, but unfortunately, Chris has no knowledge on how to be a holy warrior, and moreover, only has an incredibly dull sword which he salvaged from a corpse. -- -- To make matters more complicated, there is another Chris who is still in the normal world! He cannot control the events in Byston Well, but is tied to the fate of the other Chris. The young man must struggle and adventure in a world of magical creatures and mysterious foreigners. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media -- OVA - Sep 21, 1996 -- 13,449 4.18
Captain SHerlock -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Drama Sci-Fi Space -- Captain SHerlock Captain SHerlock -- After conquering the galaxy, mankind has reached its apex and is now on a steady decline. The resources of the universe are diminishing, and around 500 billion humans begin to return home to Earth. Thus begins a war between the various factions of humans for control of the planet. Eventually, an authoritarian government known as the Gaia Sanction prevents the re-population of Earth. -- -- Captain Herlock was one of the Elite Wing who was tasked by the Gaia Sanction to defend the Earth. His fleet of ships was unstoppable under his command. However, the Gaia Sanction allows a diplomatic elite to immigrate to Earth, which angers Herlock. He goes rogue and fires upon the diplomats and the rest of his fleet. He decides to unleash dark matter on the planet to make it uninhabitable, but also becomes engulfed in it which immortalizes him. -- -- One hundred years have passed, and the legendary Captain Herlock is still at large, with only the Arcadia under his control. The Gaia Sanction continues with their plans for control over the Earth, while hiding its true state. But Captain Herlock is preparing for one final showdown with them, which will determine the fate of the world! -- -- Licensor: -- Ketchup Entertainment -- Movie - Sep 7, 2013 -- 46,682 7.37
Cardcaptor Sakura Movie 2: Fuuin Sareta Card -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Fantasy Magic Romance Shoujo -- Cardcaptor Sakura Movie 2: Fuuin Sareta Card Cardcaptor Sakura Movie 2: Fuuin Sareta Card -- For this year's Nadeshiko Festival, Sakura Kinomoto's elementary school class is presenting a play. She will portray a princess who struggles to respond to the love confession of the neighboring country's prince. Sakura empathizes with her character all too well, since she herself still owes an answer to the boy who confessed his love for her four months ago. -- -- When cousins Shaoran and Meiling Li return from Hong Kong to pay a surprise visit to their friends in Japan, Sakura receives further encouragement to finally declare her feelings. However, she is repeatedly distracted by a presence reminiscent of a Clow Card as well as unexplained disappearances around town. -- -- Eventually, Sakura learns of another of Clow Reed's creations—the "Nothing"—which was formerly sealed away beneath the magician's old house. It has power equal to all 52 cards Sakura possesses, and furthermore, it wants to take those cards away from her! Objects, space, and people disappear from Tomoeda with each card that is stolen. Sakura sets out to capture the Nothing so everything will return to normal, but what must she sacrifice in the process? -- -- Movie - Jul 15, 2000 -- 97,928 8.22
Choujuu Kishin Dancougar: Hakunetsu no Shuushou -- -- - -- 4 eps -- - -- Mecha Sci-Fi Space -- Choujuu Kishin Dancougar: Hakunetsu no Shuushou Choujuu Kishin Dancougar: Hakunetsu no Shuushou -- After all the battles the Jyusenki-tai has been through, they have gone on their own separate ways. But one person will bring them all together again: Shapiro Keats. The man who sided with Muge Zarbados all the way back in the beginning is still alive. One friend-turned-foe awaits the Jyusenki-tai once again, in what will be their final battle. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - Dec 16, 1989 -- 931 5.95
Chuunibyou demo Koi ga Shitai! -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Slice of Life Comedy Drama Romance School -- Chuunibyou demo Koi ga Shitai! Chuunibyou demo Koi ga Shitai! -- Everybody has had that stage in their life where they have thought themselves to be special, different from the masses of ordinary humans. They might go as far as seeing themselves capable of wielding mystical powers, or maybe even believe themselves to have descended from a fantasy realm. This "disease" is known as "chuunibyou" and is often the source of some of the most embarrassing moments of a person's life. -- -- For Yuuta Togashi, the scars that his chuunibyou has left behind are still fresh. Having posed as the "Dark Flame Master" during his middle school years, he looks back at those times with extreme embarrassment, so much so that he decides to attend a high school far away where nobody will recognize him. Putting his dark history behind him, he longs to live a normal high school life. -- -- Unfortunately, he hasn't escaped his past yet: enter Rikka Takanashi, Yuuta's new classmate and self-declared vessel of the "Wicked Eye." As this eccentric young girl crashes into Yuuta's life, his dream of an ordinary, chuunibyou-free life quickly crumbles away. In this hilarious and heartwarming story of a boy who just wants to leave his embarrassing memories behind, the delusions of old are far from a thing of the past. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 1,009,336 7.75
Chuunibyou demo Koi ga Shitai! Ren -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Drama Romance School Slice of Life -- Chuunibyou demo Koi ga Shitai! Ren Chuunibyou demo Koi ga Shitai! Ren -- The awkward lovebirds, Yuuta Togashi and Rikka Takanashi are now living together as they enter a new school year, but their adorable relationship remains stagnant. Yuuta struggles to adapt to having a chuuni girlfriend while the gang—Sanae Dekomori, Shinka Nibutani and Kumin Tsuyuri—are still keeping up with their quirks despite having advanced a grade. Making matters worse, another chuuni girl from Yuuta's middle school, Satone Shichimiya, appears... -- -- With the various events revolving around Yuuta, will he be able to develop his relationship with Rikka? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 551,888 7.55
Chuunibyou demo Koi ga Shitai! Ren: The Rikka Wars -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Comedy Drama Romance School Slice of Life -- Chuunibyou demo Koi ga Shitai! Ren: The Rikka Wars Chuunibyou demo Koi ga Shitai! Ren: The Rikka Wars -- One normal school day, Rikka Takanashi notices Makoto Isshiki secretly passing a flash drive to Yuuta Togashi. Curious, Rikka talks to her friends about the case, who agree that Yuuta is hiding something from her. They decide to discover the contents of the flash drive by any means necessary, but to their surprise, it merely contained pictures of an idol that Yuuta adored back in middle school. However, Rikka takes offense, as she claims that this breaks their contract as lovers and demands Yuuta to return the flash drive. -- -- Although having seen Yuuta return the flash drive, she still felt uncertain about the situation. This leads to her sneaking into Yuuta's room during the night, only to find out that the flash drive had not been returned! Scanning through its contents, she hurriedly rushes to bed when Yuuta enters her room. To her terror, she finds the flash drive crushed due to her negligence in keeping it in a safe place. Yuuta quickly finds out and demands an apology. However, Rikka too, demands an apology from him, resulting in both of them refusing to be the one to apologize first. Will the two lovebirds be able to resolve their argument? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Special - Sep 17, 2014 -- 96,547 7.46
Chuunibyou demo Koi ga Shitai! Ren: The Rikka Wars -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Comedy Drama Romance School Slice of Life -- Chuunibyou demo Koi ga Shitai! Ren: The Rikka Wars Chuunibyou demo Koi ga Shitai! Ren: The Rikka Wars -- One normal school day, Rikka Takanashi notices Makoto Isshiki secretly passing a flash drive to Yuuta Togashi. Curious, Rikka talks to her friends about the case, who agree that Yuuta is hiding something from her. They decide to discover the contents of the flash drive by any means necessary, but to their surprise, it merely contained pictures of an idol that Yuuta adored back in middle school. However, Rikka takes offense, as she claims that this breaks their contract as lovers and demands Yuuta to return the flash drive. -- -- Although having seen Yuuta return the flash drive, she still felt uncertain about the situation. This leads to her sneaking into Yuuta's room during the night, only to find out that the flash drive had not been returned! Scanning through its contents, she hurriedly rushes to bed when Yuuta enters her room. To her terror, she finds the flash drive crushed due to her negligence in keeping it in a safe place. Yuuta quickly finds out and demands an apology. However, Rikka too, demands an apology from him, resulting in both of them refusing to be the one to apologize first. Will the two lovebirds be able to resolve their argument? -- -- Special - Sep 17, 2014 -- 96,547 7.46
Closers: Side Blacklambs -- -- Studio Animal -- 12 eps -- Game -- Game Fantasy -- Closers: Side Blacklambs Closers: Side Blacklambs -- After the invading dimensional monsters were beaten back, Seoul was rebuilt. This is the story of Closers in New Seoul. -- Mysterious dimensional gates opened all over the planet and unleashed a worldwide invasion of dimensional monsters. No monsters and tactics had any effect on the waves of dimensional monsters pouring out of the dimensional gates. City after city was mercilessly destroyed. -- -- But the opening of the dimensional gates did not only cause damage and destruction. The psychokinetic power that it awoke also enabled a tiny minority of humans to gain extraordinary psychic powers. With these psychic warriors, governments around the world were able to turn the tide of the war with these monsters. After unspeakable losses, the people of earth at least succeeded in closing the gates. Since they had closed the gates, these psychics began to be called "CLOSERS," and the invasion of the dimensional monsters was named the First Dimensional War. -- -- With the dimensional monsters vanquished, peace returned to the world, and the cities were rebuilt. Through dedicated research into the dimensional gates and psychokinetic power, humans learned that the gates open when there is a singularity in this mysterious power. However, their understanding of the gates was still incomplete. The CLOSERS who survived the First Dimensional War became part of an organization called UNION. Together, they researched the psychokinetic power in all over the world, working to prevent another dimensional war. -- -- And that's when the dimensional gates all over the world started shaking again - as ever stronger outbreed creatures renewed the attack on earth. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- ONA - Dec 23, 2016 -- 17,061 6.36
Cosmo Warrior Zero -- -- Vega Entertainment -- 13 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Military Sci-Fi Space -- Cosmo Warrior Zero Cosmo Warrior Zero -- The long war between the planet Earth and the machine men is finally over, resulting in a peace that is more a victory for the machine men than the Earth. Warrius Zero lost his family in the war to the machine men but despite this he is still is a member of the Earth fleet that is now working in concert with the machine men. His ship, made up of both humans and machine men, has been given a near impossible task: capture the space pirate Captain Harlock. While Zero struggles to accomplish this task, evidence begins to surface that the peace between machine men and Earth may not be as it seems... -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Media Blasters -- TV - Jul 6, 2001 -- 4,512 6.55
Dai Mahou Touge -- -- Diomedéa -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Magic Supernatural -- Dai Mahou Touge Dai Mahou Touge -- Punie is next in line to become queen of Magical Land. However, she must spend a year on Earth before she can inherit the throne, so she transfers into a school in Japan. She's usually a sweet and gentle girl... that is unless someone does something to displease her, then she'll drop the act. She won't hesitate to whip out her magic stick and cheerfully rain bloody destruction down on the hapless fool, or barring that, simply use wrestling moves she calls "Submission" to punish them. Accompanied by her animal mascot Paya-tan, who makes regular attempts on her life (still bitter about being defeated and then forcibly recruited from Waku Waku Mascot Village), and forced to fend off random attacks by various people from her Kingdom who all have different reasons for wanting her dead, she must complete this year of training on Earth without fail. -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- OVA - Mar 20, 2006 -- 27,540 6.97
Dai Mahou Touge -- -- Diomedéa -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Magic Supernatural -- Dai Mahou Touge Dai Mahou Touge -- Punie is next in line to become queen of Magical Land. However, she must spend a year on Earth before she can inherit the throne, so she transfers into a school in Japan. She's usually a sweet and gentle girl... that is unless someone does something to displease her, then she'll drop the act. She won't hesitate to whip out her magic stick and cheerfully rain bloody destruction down on the hapless fool, or barring that, simply use wrestling moves she calls "Submission" to punish them. Accompanied by her animal mascot Paya-tan, who makes regular attempts on her life (still bitter about being defeated and then forcibly recruited from Waku Waku Mascot Village), and forced to fend off random attacks by various people from her Kingdom who all have different reasons for wanting her dead, she must complete this year of training on Earth without fail. -- OVA - Mar 20, 2006 -- 27,540 6.97
Danna ga Nani wo Itteiru ka Wakaranai Ken 2 Sure-me -- -- Seven -- 13 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Comedy Romance Seinen Slice of Life -- Danna ga Nani wo Itteiru ka Wakaranai Ken 2 Sure-me Danna ga Nani wo Itteiru ka Wakaranai Ken 2 Sure-me -- The Tsunashi couple is as lively and offbeat as ever. Hardcore otaku shut-in Hajime and workaholic office lady Kaoru still get themselves into hilarious situations thanks to both their own eccentric natures and the bizarre group of friends surrounding them. -- -- After learning about Kaoru's pregnancy, Hajime works harder than ever to become a good husband and a worthy father. Meanwhile, Kaoru reflects on their relationship and remembers all of the trials and tribulations that brought them closer. The two of them continue to put their best foot forward in their lives and their marriage—all for the sake of long-lasting, selfless love. -- -- 162,349 7.38
Dareka no Manazashi -- -- CoMix Wave Films -- 1 ep -- Original -- Drama Slice of Life -- Dareka no Manazashi Dareka no Manazashi -- In near-future Japan, Aya Okamura lives alone in an apartment away from her parents. Her mother has worked overseas ever since her childhood, so her aging father Kouji and their cat Mii-san are the only ones left in their family home. After a tiring day, Aya declines her father's invitation for dinner by lying that she is still at work. Yet that very night, she receives another call with sudden news that may bring this separated family closer. -- -- Movie - Feb 10, 2013 -- 58,702 7.38
Denpa Kyoushi (TV) -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Romance School Shounen -- Denpa Kyoushi (TV) Denpa Kyoushi (TV) -- Junichirou Kagami is a young published physicist, a genius, and a hopeless otaku. At the mercy of YD, a self-diagnosed illness which causes him to only be able to do what he "Yearns to Do," Junichirou foregoes his scientific career to maintain and improve his anime blog. However, when he gets hired as a high school physics teacher; his sister Suzune, no longer willing to tolerate his NEET lifestyle, forces him to take the position. -- -- Despite the fact that Junichirou has no motivation to teach the standard curriculum, he may still have something of value to teach his students outside of academics. With his class in tow, Junichirou embarks on an unlikely journey filled with life lessons such as acceptance of others, how to make lasting friends, and what it means to live a better life by doing what you yearn to do. -- -- 132,181 6.89
Denpa Kyoushi (TV) -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Romance School Shounen -- Denpa Kyoushi (TV) Denpa Kyoushi (TV) -- Junichirou Kagami is a young published physicist, a genius, and a hopeless otaku. At the mercy of YD, a self-diagnosed illness which causes him to only be able to do what he "Yearns to Do," Junichirou foregoes his scientific career to maintain and improve his anime blog. However, when he gets hired as a high school physics teacher; his sister Suzune, no longer willing to tolerate his NEET lifestyle, forces him to take the position. -- -- Despite the fact that Junichirou has no motivation to teach the standard curriculum, he may still have something of value to teach his students outside of academics. With his class in tow, Junichirou embarks on an unlikely journey filled with life lessons such as acceptance of others, how to make lasting friends, and what it means to live a better life by doing what you yearn to do. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 132,181 6.89
Densetsu Kyojin Ideon -- -- Sunrise -- 39 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi Space Drama Mecha -- Densetsu Kyojin Ideon Densetsu Kyojin Ideon -- Mankind has traveled to the stars and come across various alien civilizations, now long dead. Upon discovering the archaeological remains of such a civilization on the planet Solo, humanity finally has its first encounter with a living alien species: the Buff Clan. When Karala Ajiba, the daughter of the Buff Clan's military leader, sets foot on the surface of Solo, the Buff Clan launches a brutal assault on the colony to retrieve her. -- -- In order to escape, Cosmo Yuki, Kasha Imhof, and Bes Jordan climb aboard three trucks, which soon transform into the giant humanoid robot Ideon. When the settlement on Solo is destroyed, the survivors board a recently discovered spaceship—the Solo Ship—and flee, endeavoring to get away from the aliens and finally find peace. The relentless Buff Clan, however, is still in hot pursuit and will not give up so easily. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Maiden Japan -- TV - May 8, 1980 -- 12,028 6.98
Detective Conan -- -- TMS Entertainment -- ? eps -- Manga -- Adventure Mystery Comedy Police Shounen -- Detective Conan Detective Conan -- Shinichi Kudou, a high school student of astounding talent in detective work, is well known for having solved several challenging cases. One day, when Shinichi spots two suspicious men and decides to follow them, he inadvertently becomes witness to a disturbing illegal activity. Unfortunately, he is caught in the act, so the men dose him with an experimental drug formulated by their criminal organization, leaving him to his death. However, to his own astonishment, Shinichi lives to see another day, but now in the body of a seven-year-old child. -- -- Perfectly preserving his original intelligence, he hides his real identity from everyone, including his childhood friend Ran Mouri and her father, private detective Kogorou Mouri. To this end, he takes on the alias of Conan Edogawa, inspired by the mystery writers Arthur Conan Doyle and Ranpo Edogawa. -- -- Detective Conan follows Shinichi who, as Conan, starts secretly solving the senior Mouri's cases from behind the scenes with his still exceptional sleuthing skills, while covertly investigating the organization responsible for his current state, hoping to reverse the drug's effects someday. -- -- 262,623 8.16
Detective Conan Movie 02: The Fourteenth Target -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Adventure Mystery Comedy Police Shounen -- Detective Conan Movie 02: The Fourteenth Target Detective Conan Movie 02: The Fourteenth Target -- A mysterious attacker has appeared and is assaulting people whose names contain a number from the standard deck of cards in descending order. When Conan Edogawa points out that all the victims are related to the now famous detective Kogorou Mouri, suspicion immediately falls upon the recently released convict Jou Murakami, as Kogorou was the one responsible for his arrest ten years prior. -- -- With potential victims still at risk, Conan and the police are determined to catch the culprit. As the case gradually unfolds, both Conan and his friend Ran Mouri learn more about her parents' separation and the truth on what transpired a decade ago. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Apr 18, 1998 -- 49,797 7.89
Detective Conan OVA 09: The Stranger in 10 Years... -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Mystery Police Shounen -- Detective Conan OVA 09: The Stranger in 10 Years... Detective Conan OVA 09: The Stranger in 10 Years... -- This OVA takes place ten years in the future and chronicles the possible events if Conan Edogawa and Ai Haibara do not take the antidote to APTX 4869 and grow up alongside their friends Genta, Mitsuhiko, and Ayumi, while still maintaining their detective endeavors. -- OVA - Jun 17, 2009 -- 17,604 7.93
De:vadasy -- -- - -- 3 eps -- Game -- Action Ecchi Psychological Mecha -- De:vadasy De:vadasy -- For young men like Kei, life is still plagued by nothing but homework and girl trouble. When an unknown force besieges Earth with robotic war machines, however, it is Kei who is chosen to defend the human race. -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- OVA - Nov 25, 2000 -- 2,412 4.72
Diabolik Lovers More,Blood -- -- Zexcs -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Harem School Shoujo Vampire -- Diabolik Lovers More,Blood Diabolik Lovers More,Blood -- Yui Komori, still held captive by the Sakamaki brothers—pureblood vampires after her blood—experiences yet more bizarre twists to her life following her stay at their household. Though haunted by enigmatic dreams, Yui soon deciphers their meaning when caught in a car crash, which subsequently leads to meeting four new vampires: the Mukami brothers, Ruki, Azusa, Kou, and Yuuma, who themselves capture the bewildered girl. -- -- Yui later awakens in the Mukami mansion, where the brothers reveal their plans for her: she is their "Eve," and her blood will find the "Adam" among them; together, they will have the power to rule the world. However, with the Sakamaki brothers hot on their heels, things might not go quite as smoothly as they had imagined. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 109,892 5.62
Digimon Adventure 02 -- -- Toei Animation -- 50 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Comedy Drama Fantasy Kids -- Digimon Adventure 02 Digimon Adventure 02 -- Taichi Yagami and his friends have moved on to junior high, but by that time, they have lost contact with their Digimon partners. Taichi is therefore surprised to suddenly receive a distress call summoning him to the Digital World. Once there, he learns that Digimon are living in fear of the mysterious Digimon Emperor, who is somehow suppressing their ability to Digivolve! -- -- In the real world, Hikari Yagami and Takeru Takaishi reunite in the same fifth grade class. They share three schoolmates: Daisuke Motomiya, who reminds them both of Taichi; Miyako Inoue, a technical wizard; and Iori Hida, Miyako's neighbor. When these three children receive "D-3" Digivices, they—along with Hikari and Takeru, who still possess their own original Digivices—comprise the new generation of "Chosen Children" who must save the world once again. With the power of the Armored Digi-Eggs, they must thwart the Digimon Emperor's plans to spread his influence over the entire Digital World. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Flatiron Film Company, Saban Entertainment -- 192,995 7.24
Digimon Adventure tri. 1: Saikai -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Adventure Comedy Drama -- Digimon Adventure tri. 1: Saikai Digimon Adventure tri. 1: Saikai -- The gate to the Digital World has been closed for three years. Taichi Yagami and his friends have since moved on, and now that he is in his second year of high school, it is time for him to grow up. While everyone else knows what they want to do with their lives, Taichi remains unsure. Meanwhile, the group drifts further apart as they follow their own paths. -- -- One day, a rogue insectoid Digimon called Kuwagamon materializes and disrupts electronics all over the city. Taichi recklessly chases after it and ends up cornered by the attacking Digimon. Suddenly, the Digivice that he still carries—a digital device that serves various purposes including helping one's Digimon partner to evolve—glows, and Agumon appears. The two are able to defeat Kuwagamon, but why did the Digimon cross over to this world in the first place? What is happening in the Digital World, and how exactly does this involve Meiko Mochizuki, the new transfer student in Taichi's class? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Shout! Factory -- Movie - Nov 21, 2015 -- 100,944 7.47
Digimon Adventure tri. 1: Saikai -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Adventure Comedy Drama -- Digimon Adventure tri. 1: Saikai Digimon Adventure tri. 1: Saikai -- The gate to the Digital World has been closed for three years. Taichi Yagami and his friends have since moved on, and now that he is in his second year of high school, it is time for him to grow up. While everyone else knows what they want to do with their lives, Taichi remains unsure. Meanwhile, the group drifts further apart as they follow their own paths. -- -- One day, a rogue insectoid Digimon called Kuwagamon materializes and disrupts electronics all over the city. Taichi recklessly chases after it and ends up cornered by the attacking Digimon. Suddenly, the Digivice that he still carries—a digital device that serves various purposes including helping one's Digimon partner to evolve—glows, and Agumon appears. The two are able to defeat Kuwagamon, but why did the Digimon cross over to this world in the first place? What is happening in the Digital World, and how exactly does this involve Meiko Mochizuki, the new transfer student in Taichi's class? -- -- Movie - Nov 21, 2015 -- 100,944 7.47
Digimon Adventure tri. 2: Ketsui -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Adventure Comedy Drama -- Digimon Adventure tri. 2: Ketsui Digimon Adventure tri. 2: Ketsui -- Infected Digimon—digital monsters who have begun acting in a berserk manner and experiencing a bizarre increase in power—are invading the real world. While Maki Himekawa and Daigo Nishijima, agents of the mysterious Incorporated Administrative Agency, attempt to learn more about these disruptive appearances, most of the Chosen Children are busy preparing for Tsukishima General High School's summer festival. -- -- Mimi Tachikawa, having recently returned to Japan after living in the United States for years, struggles to find her footing among her classmates and fellow Chosen Children. Meanwhile, by throwing himself into his studies, Jou Kido has been deliberately avoiding all issues related to Digimon, causing his partner Gomamon to run away. Mimi and Jou's individual actions cause friction within the group even as the threat of infected Digimon still looms over them. Will the two resolve their personal conflicts in time to help their friends fight off the latest threat? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Shout! Factory -- Movie - Mar 12, 2016 -- 69,574 7.50
Digimon Adventure tri. 2: Ketsui -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Adventure Comedy Drama -- Digimon Adventure tri. 2: Ketsui Digimon Adventure tri. 2: Ketsui -- Infected Digimon—digital monsters who have begun acting in a berserk manner and experiencing a bizarre increase in power—are invading the real world. While Maki Himekawa and Daigo Nishijima, agents of the mysterious Incorporated Administrative Agency, attempt to learn more about these disruptive appearances, most of the Chosen Children are busy preparing for Tsukishima General High School's summer festival. -- -- Mimi Tachikawa, having recently returned to Japan after living in the United States for years, struggles to find her footing among her classmates and fellow Chosen Children. Meanwhile, by throwing himself into his studies, Jou Kido has been deliberately avoiding all issues related to Digimon, causing his partner Gomamon to run away. Mimi and Jou's individual actions cause friction within the group even as the threat of infected Digimon still looms over them. Will the two resolve their personal conflicts in time to help their friends fight off the latest threat? -- -- Movie - Mar 12, 2016 -- 69,574 7.50
Digimon Adventure tri. 4: Soushitsu -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Adventure Comedy Drama -- Digimon Adventure tri. 4: Soushitsu Digimon Adventure tri. 4: Soushitsu -- The Chosen Children have been reunited with their Digimon partners, who no longer remember them due to the effects of a digital reset. While everyone tries to reconnect with their digital monsters, Sora Takenouchi encounters resistance from Piyomon, who stubbornly refuses to speak to her. Suddenly, an attack by a hostile Digimon separates the group, scattering them and their Digimon across the Digital World. -- -- Back in the human world, Daigo Nishijima of the Incorporated Administrative Agency receives a warning that a new entity is in pursuit of "Libra," which he believes to be an alias for Meicoomon. For some reason, Meicoomon retains all of her memories and therefore still recalls her partner Meiko Mochizuki, who has come alone to the Digital World to find her. If they hope to identify what other forces have been driving the incidents thus far, the Chosen Children must survive the obstacles of the recreated Digital World and make their way back home. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Shout! Factory -- Movie - Feb 25, 2017 -- 47,790 7.33
Dimension W -- -- Orange, Studio 3Hz -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Seinen -- Dimension W Dimension W -- In the near future, humans have discovered a fourth dimension, Dimension W, and a supposedly infinite source of energy within. In order to harness this profound new energy, mankind develops advanced "coils," devices that link to and use the power of Dimension W. However, by year 2071, the New Tesla Energy corporation has monopolized the energy industry with coils, soon leading to the illegal distribution of unofficial coils that begin flooding the markets. -- -- Kyouma Mabuchi is an ex-soldier who is wary of all coil-based technology to the extent that he still drives a gas-powered car. Kyouma is a "Collector," individuals with the sole duty of hunting down illegal coils in exchange for money. What started out as just any other mission is turned on its head when he bumps in Mira Yurizaki, an android with a connection to the "father" of coils. When a series of strange events begin to take place, these two unlikely allies band together to uncover the mysteries of Dimension W. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 258,136 7.21
Divergence Eve 2: Misaki Chronicles -- -- Radix -- 13 eps -- Original -- Adventure Drama Mecha Military Sci-Fi Space -- Divergence Eve 2: Misaki Chronicles Divergence Eve 2: Misaki Chronicles -- Through the long distance warp called the "Exodus Project", Worns, Ryer and the -- other crew members of "Watchers Nest" manage to escape from the Earth. Misaki, who -- was attending the final battle with "Ghoul" at that time, isn't present there and -- before her eyes, the earth changes and gets enclosed by a time barrier. -- -- Ryer and the others search for a way to escape from this space time maze, but the -- earth changes to various forms. Innumerable "Nows" appear due to varying time axes. -- -- And also Misaki, who should have disappeared because of the Exodus Project incident, -- still afortiori. Before Ryer and the others, different forms of Misaki appear. The -- Misaki from training school, the Misaki from her childhood days. -- -- Are these reflections caused by the conflicts that exist inside Misaki? -- -- She awakens a second time and when she derives the response, that history is leading -- into a completely differnet direction now. -- -- Will Misaki, Ryer and the others be able to find a real happy end?! -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Sentai Filmworks -- 6,478 6.28
Dog Days' -- -- Seven Arcs -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Magic Fantasy -- Dog Days' Dog Days' -- Cinque returns to the land of Flonyard in Dog Days' to resume his duties as the hero of the Biscotti Republic and it's as though he never left! -- -- The difference this time is that he's brought two friends with him who become heroes in their own right: childhood best friend Rebecca Anderson, who becomes the hero for the Principality of Pastillage at the urging of their leader Princess Couvert Eschenbach Pastillage, and his cousin Nanami Takatsuki, who becomes the hero for the Galette Lion Dominion. -- -- As with the first season though, with so many secrets to be uncovered and mysteries to be solved, will there even be time for the athletic events that these three hyper and athletic teenagers love to participate in so much? -- 90,829 7.07
Dog Days'' -- -- Seven Arcs Pictures -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Magic Fantasy -- Dog Days'' Dog Days'' -- Cinque Izumi, Nanami Takatsuki, and Rebecca Anderson must once again embark on a journey to the continent of Flonyard and participate in the friendly war games of the three allied nations: Biscotti Republic, Galette, and Pastilage. Cinque is Biscotti’s hero, who also happens to be the cousin of Galette’s hero Nanami. Rebecca is Pastillage’s hero and a dear friend of Cinque. -- -- Dog Days'' begins in the human world. Rebecca prepares her things for her journey back to Pastilage from Japan. Meanwhile, Cinque and Nanami set out to travel to Biscotti and Galette, respectively, all the way from England, when suddenly, a freakish streak of bad luck—in the form of lightning, of course—sends them off course. They soon find themselves in the great Dragon Forest, protected by a Dragon Priestess named Sharu. The Dragon Priestess informs them that demons threaten to invade the forest, as well as the whole continent of Flonyard! -- -- It looks like a real war is about to begin in Dog Days''. Can these three heroes save the whole continent from these evil beings? -- TV - Jan 11, 2015 -- 63,594 6.95
Domestic na Kanojo -- -- Diomedéa -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Drama Romance School Shounen -- Domestic na Kanojo Domestic na Kanojo -- In their teenage years, few things can hurt people more than the heartaches that come with unrequited love. Such is the case for Natsuo Fujii, who has found himself entranced by his school's ever-cheerful teacher Hina. Deflated by this unreachable desire, Natsuo humors his friends and attends a mixer. There he meets Rui, a girl whose lack of excitement rivals that of himself. After bonding over their mutual awkwardness, Rui takes Natsuo to her house and asks him to have sex with her, hoping that the experience will stop her friends from treating her like a clueless child. With his hopeless feelings towards Hina still on his mind, Natsuo hesitantly agrees. -- -- Equally unfulfilled by their "first times," the two decide to part ways as strangers. However, before he even has a chance to process this experience, Natsuo's father drops a major bombshell: he is getting remarried, and his new wife Tsukiko Tachibana is coming over now to meet Natsuo. As if that was not enough of a shock, her daughters—and, in turn, Natsuo's new sisters—are Hina and Rui Tachibana, the woman he's in love with and the girl with whom he shared his first night. Now, Natsuo must come to terms with the feelings he has for his step-siblings as his eyes open to a darker side of love. -- -- 451,362 6.75
Domestic na Kanojo -- -- Diomedéa -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Drama Romance School Shounen -- Domestic na Kanojo Domestic na Kanojo -- In their teenage years, few things can hurt people more than the heartaches that come with unrequited love. Such is the case for Natsuo Fujii, who has found himself entranced by his school's ever-cheerful teacher Hina. Deflated by this unreachable desire, Natsuo humors his friends and attends a mixer. There he meets Rui, a girl whose lack of excitement rivals that of himself. After bonding over their mutual awkwardness, Rui takes Natsuo to her house and asks him to have sex with her, hoping that the experience will stop her friends from treating her like a clueless child. With his hopeless feelings towards Hina still on his mind, Natsuo hesitantly agrees. -- -- Equally unfulfilled by their "first times," the two decide to part ways as strangers. However, before he even has a chance to process this experience, Natsuo's father drops a major bombshell: he is getting remarried, and his new wife Tsukiko Tachibana is coming over now to meet Natsuo. As if that was not enough of a shock, her daughters—and, in turn, Natsuo's new sisters—are Hina and Rui Tachibana, the woman he's in love with and the girl with whom he shared his first night. Now, Natsuo must come to terms with the feelings he has for his step-siblings as his eyes open to a darker side of love. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 451,362 6.75
Donten ni Warau Gaiden: Ouka, Tenbou no Kakehashi -- -- Blade, Wit Studio -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Historical Supernatural -- Donten ni Warau Gaiden: Ouka, Tenbou no Kakehashi Donten ni Warau Gaiden: Ouka, Tenbou no Kakehashi -- The three brothers discover that the human experiment banned after destroying the "Orochi", is still going on to secretly revive the evil snake. They also find out that some ex-members of the Yamainu (the Japanese military unit formed to kill the snake) are behind this conspiracy. The brothers fight together again in a battle against the military. -- -- (Source: Amazon Prime Video) -- Movie - Sep 1, 2018 -- 7,154 7.21
Doraemon -- -- - -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Kids Shounen -- Doraemon Doraemon -- Nobita Nobi is so hapless that his 22nd century decendants are still impoverished as a result of his 20th century bumbling. In a bid to raise their social status, their servant, a robotic cat named Doraemon, decides to travel back in time and guide Nobita on the proper path to fortune. Unfortunately Doraemon, a dysfunctional robot that the familly acquired by accident (but chose to keep nonetheless), isn't much better off than Nobita. The robot leads Nobita on many adventures, and while Nobita's life certainly is more exciting with the robot cat from the future, it is questionable if it is in fact better in the way that Doraemon planned. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Note: The series has been poorly preserved, and never released on any format, nor has it ever been re-aired. -- -- Nearly all the footage within the series (except for the opening and closing credits) was destroyed in an accidental fire sometime after the series was cancelled. -- -- Surviving reels from the show are occasionally shown at Doraemon fan conventions in Japan. In addition, the audio of several episodes still survives. Still images from episodes 1 and 24 exists. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- 16,840 7.37
Dororo -- -- MAPPA, Tezuka Productions -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Demons Historical Samurai Shounen Supernatural -- Dororo Dororo -- The greedy samurai lord Daigo Kagemitsu's land is dying, and he would do anything for power, even renounce Buddha and make a pact with demons. His prayers are answered by 12 demons who grant him the power he desires by aiding his prefecture's growth, but at a price. When Kagemitsu's first son is born, the boy has no limbs, no nose, no eyes, no ears, nor even skin—yet still, he lives. -- -- This child is disposed of in a river and forgotten. But as luck would have it, he is saved by a medicine man who provides him with prosthetics and weapons, allowing for him to survive and fend for himself. The boy lives and grows, and although he cannot see, hear, or feel anything, he must defeat the demons that took him as sacrifice. With the death of each one, he regains a part of himself that is rightfully his. For many years he wanders alone, until one day an orphan boy, Dororo, befriends him. The unlikely pair of castaways now fight for their survival and humanity in an unforgiving, demon-infested world. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 745,731 8.20
Dororo to Hyakkimaru -- -- Mushi Production -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Supernatural Shounen -- Dororo to Hyakkimaru Dororo to Hyakkimaru -- To aid his conquest of Japan, the ruthless lord Daigo Kagemitsu offers to sacrifice his soon-to-be-born son to 48 demons. The demons accept, and the next day, the child is born with several missing limbs and is ruthlessly cast down a river. -- -- Fifteen years later, a stubborn young boy named Dororo struggles to survive against hunger and oppressive samurai on the streets of an impoverished and war-torn village. After angering a group of thugs, Dororo is attacked by them, but a mysterious man interrupts them, claiming to hear spirits nearby. Sure enough, a monster emerges from the river, and the man then removes his prosthetic arms, revealing blades hidden underneath, with which he slays the monster before leaving. -- -- That night, as the man walks through the forest, Dororo approaches him and declares that he will accompany him. From this, the man, Hyakkimaru, reveals that many of his body parts were stolen by demons and that though he sought a peaceful life, he couldn't escape their relentless onslaught. Despite the tale, Dororo still insists on tagging along. And thus, Hyakkimaru travels through Japan with his new companion and a puppy named Nota, facing the brutality of both hell and mankind. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- 12,964 7.18
Dragon Ball Z: Saiya-jin Zetsumetsu Keikaku -- -- Toei Animation -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Sci-Fi Shounen -- Dragon Ball Z: Saiya-jin Zetsumetsu Keikaku Dragon Ball Z: Saiya-jin Zetsumetsu Keikaku -- Dr. Raichii is the only Tsufurujin (the race eradicated by the Saiyajin many years ago) thought to have survived. He now is going to take revenge on the only surviving Saiyajin still alive, Goku and Vegita. He uses machines that emit destron, a gas that will destroy all life on Earth. Now the the Z warriors only have 72 hours to find and destroy Dr. Raichii. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai -- OVA - Jul 23, 1993 -- 40,450 6.78
Dragon Ball Z: Saiya-jin Zetsumetsu Keikaku -- -- Toei Animation -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Sci-Fi Shounen -- Dragon Ball Z: Saiya-jin Zetsumetsu Keikaku Dragon Ball Z: Saiya-jin Zetsumetsu Keikaku -- Dr. Raichii is the only Tsufurujin (the race eradicated by the Saiyajin many years ago) thought to have survived. He now is going to take revenge on the only surviving Saiyajin still alive, Goku and Vegita. He uses machines that emit destron, a gas that will destroy all life on Earth. Now the the Z warriors only have 72 hours to find and destroy Dr. Raichii. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - Jul 23, 1993 -- 40,450 6.78
Dragon Ball Z: Zenbu Misemasu Toshi Wasure Dragon Ball Z! -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Slice of Life Adventure Fantasy Martial Arts Comedy Super Power Shounen -- Dragon Ball Z: Zenbu Misemasu Toshi Wasure Dragon Ball Z! Dragon Ball Z: Zenbu Misemasu Toshi Wasure Dragon Ball Z! -- In this film, which is believed to take place some time around the 25th World Martial Arts Tournament, Gohan and Goten are having a hot bath outside in the middle of winter. Goku (who is still dead) suddenly appears in front of his sons with the help of his Instant Transmission, and joins them in the tub. While there, the three Saiyans reflect back on the events that occurred during the Cell Games. Inside the house after Chi-Chi appeared, Goku tells his sons about Pikkon and the Other World Tournament. -- -- Later, the four members of the Son family appear dressed nicely. Gohan says that the adult division of the Tournament will begin this next year (in 1994), and the special comes to an end. -- -- (Source: Dragon Ball Wikia) -- Special - Dec 31, 1993 -- 12,907 6.51
Drifters (OVA) -- -- Hoods Drifters Studio -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Fantasy Historical Samurai Seinen -- Drifters (OVA) Drifters (OVA) -- Despite the Ends’ attack on Verlina being successfully repelled, the war has not yet ended. With the monster armies regrouping, the Black King tightens his grasp on the already conquered territory. New conflicts erupt all across Orte, as its remaining forces struggle to retain control over long-oppressed demi-human races. -- -- While Ends grow more potent each day, Toyohisa Shimazu remains unconscious after heavy injuries suffered during the Battle of Verlina. Facing enemies on every side, humanity’s fate is still on a knife's edge. -- -- OVA - Dec 23, 2017 -- 62,443 7.56
Dr. Stone -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Adventure Comedy Shounen -- Dr. Stone Dr. Stone -- After five years of harboring unspoken feelings, high-schooler Taiju Ooki is finally ready to confess his love to Yuzuriha Ogawa. Just when Taiju begins his confession however, a blinding green light strikes the Earth and petrifies mankind around the world—turning every single human into stone. -- -- Several millennia later, Taiju awakens to find the modern world completely nonexistent, as nature has flourished in the years humanity stood still. Among a stone world of statues, Taiju encounters one other living human: his science-loving friend Senkuu, who has been active for a few months. Taiju learns that Senkuu has developed a grand scheme—to launch the complete revival of civilization with science. Taiju's brawn and Senkuu's brains combine to forge a formidable partnership, and they soon uncover a method to revive those petrified. -- -- However, Senkuu's master plan is threatened when his ideologies are challenged by those who awaken. All the while, the reason for mankind's petrification remains unknown. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Funimation -- 1,059,749 8.32
Druaga no Tou: The Sword of Uruk -- -- Gonzo -- 12 eps -- Game -- Adventure Fantasy -- Druaga no Tou: The Sword of Uruk Druaga no Tou: The Sword of Uruk -- With broken spirits and enigmatic questions that hold no answers lingering, Jil is still trying to figure everything out. Then, a mysterious girl named Kai appears before him and says: "Take me to the top of the tower." -- -- Kai's request shrouded in ambiguity, Jil will have another chance to work towards completing his destiny and ascend the Tower. With his hopes and aspirations seemingly slipping out of his hands, Jil must rise to the challenge once again on this never-ending adventure. -- -- (Source: Crunchyroll) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 67,214 7.23
Duel Masters -- -- Studio Hibari -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Shounen -- Duel Masters Duel Masters -- The world of Duel Masters is one of five great civilizations. Through a card game, duelists can bring these worlds into existence, making what was previously abstract into reality. These skilled duelists are known as Kaijudo masters. -- -- Shobu Kirifuda is the best player at his local playground, and seeks to become a world-class master like his father. His first step on the road to conquest begins with winning a local tournament. Rather, it should have, except he is destroyed by the best Kaijudo master in the world, Knight. Shobu loses, but upon remembering the words of wisdom his father instilled into him, decides to continue on the road of becoming a duelist who can enjoy the game for what it is. And so begins his journey to victory－and as we all know, the journey is the most important part! -- -- Licensor: -- Hasbro -- TV - Oct 21, 2002 -- 20,207 5.84
Duel Masters -- -- Studio Hibari -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Shounen -- Duel Masters Duel Masters -- The world of Duel Masters is one of five great civilizations. Through a card game, duelists can bring these worlds into existence, making what was previously abstract into reality. These skilled duelists are known as Kaijudo masters. -- -- Shobu Kirifuda is the best player at his local playground, and seeks to become a world-class master like his father. His first step on the road to conquest begins with winning a local tournament. Rather, it should have, except he is destroyed by the best Kaijudo master in the world, Knight. Shobu loses, but upon remembering the words of wisdom his father instilled into him, decides to continue on the road of becoming a duelist who can enjoy the game for what it is. And so begins his journey to victory－and as we all know, the journey is the most important part! -- TV - Oct 21, 2002 -- 20,207 5.84
Durarara!!x2 Ten -- -- Shuka -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Mystery Supernatural -- Durarara!!x2 Ten Durarara!!x2 Ten -- In Ikebukuro, the lives of its citizens continue intertwining with each other as if their fates are predestined. Mikado Ryuugamine is now one step closer to his goal of living an exciting life, and in turn, delves deeper into the darker side of Ikebukuro. After gaining absolute control over a former rival, he uses his newfound power as he pleases, purging the Dollars from the inside to mold it into the ideal organization. This proves to be as challenging as it sounds as Mikado must now deal with unwanted outside interference, most notably a re-emerging and dearly missed friend. Meanwhile, Izaya Orihara still has some schemes up his sleeve, although a rival information exchange center has proven to be quite the hindrance, lurking within everyone’s favorite downtown district. Undoubtedly, sooner or later, chaos will strike again. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 322,624 8.00
Evangelion: 3.0+1.0 Thrice Upon a Time -- -- Khara -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Psychological Drama Mecha -- Evangelion: 3.0+1.0 Thrice Upon a Time Evangelion: 3.0+1.0 Thrice Upon a Time -- Shinji Ikari is still adrift after losing his will to live, but the place he arrives at teaches him what it means to hope. Finally, the Instrumentality Project is set in motion and Wille make one last grueling stand to prevent the Final Impact. -- -- (Source: IMDB) -- Movie - Mar 8, 2021 -- 172,096 8.07
Fairy Tail (2014) -- -- A-1 Pictures, Bridge -- 102 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Fantasy Magic Shounen -- Fairy Tail (2014) Fairy Tail (2014) -- The Grand Magic Games reaches its climax following Natsu Dragneel and Gajeel Redfox's stunning victory over Sting Eucliffe and Rogue Cheney of the Sabertooth guild. This success pushes the Fairy Tail guild closer to being crowned the overall champions, but obtaining victory isn't the only challenge they face. A mystery still surrounds a hooded stranger and the ominous Eclipse Gate, leaving more questions than answers. -- -- More crazy adventures are on the horizon for Fairy Tail as their destructive antics and joyful rowdiness continue unabated. Their greatest trial is quickly approaching, but united as a family, the guild will always be ready to face any threat that comes their way. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 750,368 7.70
Fate/kaleid liner Prisma☆Illya Movie: Sekka no Chikai -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Fantasy Magic -- Fate/kaleid liner Prisma☆Illya Movie: Sekka no Chikai Fate/kaleid liner Prisma☆Illya Movie: Sekka no Chikai -- After succumbing to an unenviable fate, Kiritsugu Emiya has left Shirou Emiya the duty to save mankind in his place. The world is dying and time is ticking, but when the salvation Shirou seeks is at the cost of his only family left—his younger sister—will he still have the heart to pursue this duty? -- -- Shirou is now pressed with the choice to continue being a hero of justice—or become the very evil his ideal has vowed to vanquish. The orphan is alone once again, yet his body is still made of swords. The Fifth Holy Grail War now begins with his oath under snow. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Movie - Aug 26, 2017 -- 68,076 7.97
Fate/Zero 2nd Season -- -- ufotable -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Supernatural Magic Fantasy -- Fate/Zero 2nd Season Fate/Zero 2nd Season -- As the Fourth Holy Grail War rages on with no clear victor in sight, the remaining Servants and their Masters are called upon by Church supervisor Risei Kotomine, in order to band together and confront an impending threat that could unravel the Grail War and bring about the destruction of Fuyuki City. The uneasy truce soon collapses as Masters demonstrate that they will do anything in their power, no matter how despicable, to win. -- -- Seeds of doubt are sown between Kiritsugu Emiya and Saber, his Servant, as their conflicting ideologies on heroism and chivalry clash. Meanwhile, an ominous bond forms between Kirei Kotomine, who still seeks to find his purpose in life, and one of the remaining Servants. As the countdown to the end of the war reaches zero, the cost of winning begins to blur the line between victory and defeat. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 846,123 8.59
Final Approach -- -- Zexcs -- 13 eps -- Visual novel -- Comedy Drama Romance Slice of Life -- Final Approach Final Approach -- Ever since their parents died a few years ago, Ryo and his sister Akane have been living alone together. Despite their difficult situation, they are still living reasonably happy and normal lives. However, everything is about to be flipped upside-down due to a secret government project. Due to increasingly low birth rates in Japan, the Japanese government is testing a program in which two young people are forced to marry. Ryo wants no part of it, but he is given little choice in the matter; his new fiancée, Shizuka, comes to his home late one night with several dozen government issued bodyguards, who are there to ensure the success of the new couple. Unlike Ryo, Shizuka couldn’t be more willing to go along with this new program, and eagerly goes about her wifely duties, despite his objections. With meddling friends, pushy bodyguards, and an overenthusiastic new fiancée, Ryo’s life has taken a turn in a direction the young man certainly didn’t expect. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Oct 3, 2004 -- 32,102 6.55
Free!: Dive to the Future -- -- Animation Do, Kyoto Animation -- 12 eps -- Original -- Comedy Drama School Slice of Life Sports -- Free!: Dive to the Future Free!: Dive to the Future -- With the seniors having graduated from high school, the determined swimmers eagerly take on their futures with a dream to fulfill. -- -- Now attending Hidaka University in Tokyo, Haruka Nanase unexpectedly runs into Shiina Asahi, an old teammate and friend from his middle school days. Consequently, the troubling memories regarding his middle school swim team resurface, as it was a time when Haruka's views on swimming became negative and led him to quit the team. Haruka later reconnects with his other middle school classmates; all except for Ikuya Kirishima, who still resents Haruka for quitting the team, resulting in its disbandment. Aware of the issues between them, Haruka resolves to improve his friendship with Ikuya. However, he quickly realizes that making amends with an old friend isn't his only obstacle. -- -- Facing the reality and challenges of encountering higher calibre swimmers, Haruka must work hard to establish himself if he dreams of competing on an international level. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 123,137 7.58
Fruits Basket: The Final -- -- TMS Entertainment -- ? eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Supernatural Drama Romance Shoujo -- Fruits Basket: The Final Fruits Basket: The Final -- After last season's revelations, the Souma family moves forward, but the emotional chains that bind them are not easily broken. Unable to admit why she wants the cure, Tooru wrestles with the truth, aware that time is running out for someone close. -- -- And a secret still lurks that could break another's heart. But hope is not lost—a clue to the curse is found. Could their imprisonment's end be near? -- -- (Source: Funimation) -- 114,870 8.74
Fruits Basket: The Final -- -- TMS Entertainment -- ? eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Supernatural Drama Romance Shoujo -- Fruits Basket: The Final Fruits Basket: The Final -- After last season's revelations, the Souma family moves forward, but the emotional chains that bind them are not easily broken. Unable to admit why she wants the cure, Tooru wrestles with the truth, aware that time is running out for someone close. -- -- And a secret still lurks that could break another's heart. But hope is not lost—a clue to the curse is found. Could their imprisonment's end be near? -- -- (Source: Funimation) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 114,870 8.74
Fuyu no Semi -- -- Venet -- 3 eps -- Manga -- Drama Historical Romance Samurai Yaoi -- Fuyu no Semi Fuyu no Semi -- If time did not allow ordinary things to be ordinary. How would you have lived? -- -- It is the Bakumatsu and early Meiji Period. Akizuki Keiichirou and Kusaka Touma stand of opposite sides of the political scale of the time but still, something as fragile as the shell of a cicada binds these two men together in a tragic and cruel fate. A story of friendship, love and seperation as well as reunion and sacrifice. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- Kitty Media, Media Blasters -- OVA - Feb 23, 2007 -- 18,544 7.51
Gakuen Babysitters -- -- Brain's Base -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy School Shoujo Slice of Life -- Gakuen Babysitters Gakuen Babysitters -- After losing both parents in a fatal plane crash, teenager Ryuuichi Kashima must adjust to his new life as the guardian of his younger brother Kotarou. Although Ryuuichi is able to maintain a friendly and kindhearted demeanor, Kotarou is a reserved toddler still too young to understand the reality of the situation. At their parents' funeral, they are approached by Youko Morinomiya, the stern chairman of an elite academy, who decides to take them under her care. -- -- However, there is one condition Ryuuichi must fulfill in exchange for a roof over their heads and enrolment in the school—he must become the school's babysitter. In an effort to support the female teachers at the academy, a babysitter's club was established to look after their infant children; unfortunately, the club is severely short-staffed, so now not only is Ryuuichi responsible for his little brother, but also a handful of toddlers who possess dynamic personalities. -- -- 189,431 7.85
Galilei Donna -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 11 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure -- Galilei Donna Galilei Donna -- Three sisters, Hozuki, Kazuki, and Hazuki, are descendants of Galileo and have completely different personalities and tastes; they never meet eye-to-eye. One day, the girls are suddenly attacked by a mysterious organization. The organization was after the "Galileo Tesoro" which Galileo Galilei was said to have discovered. Still unaware of what was going on, the sisters escape on the airship they built after the sudden attack. But it won't be so easy for these three sisters to help each other out in a pinch when they're constantly at odds with each other. What is the Tesoro, and what is the organization after? And what about the relationship between the sisters? It's a threesome of cute girls, action, and mystery! -- -- (Source: Fuji Creative) -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Discotek Media -- 49,595 6.43
Garo: Honoo no Kokuin -- -- MAPPA -- 24 eps -- Original -- Action Demons Fantasy Magic Supernatural -- Garo: Honoo no Kokuin Garo: Honoo no Kokuin -- In the name of the king, the Valiante Kingdom launched hunts to exterminate users of witchcraft. Seventeen years later, their pursuit is still growing in both size and brutality. Unbeknownst to the citizens, the targets of these witch hunts are the secret protectors of humanity. Known as the Makai Knights and Alchemists, they have a strong will to protect people from Horrors, demons who possess souls plagued by sadness and pain. -- -- One such Makai Knight is 17-year-old Leon Luis who inherits the legendary armor of the Golden Knight Garo from his mother. Though he possesses great power, he struggles to overcome the hatred he bears from his mother's death at the hands of the kingdom. His father German, known as Zoro the Shadow Cutting Knight, is still training Leon when he is called to investigate the upsurge of Horrors in the kingdom's capital. Although German knows Leon's will is wavering, he decides to bring Leon along to continue his training. -- -- As German and Leon head to the capital, the king's amiable son Alfonso San Valiante struggles to find a solution to the growing Horror threat. But before he can do so, he is double-crossed and banished from his own kingdom. To return home, Alfonso sets out to find the help and strength he needs to reclaim the throne. During his search, he comes across Leon, whose interactions with the prince will forever change both of their fates. -- -- 123,260 7.40
Garo: Honoo no Kokuin -- -- MAPPA -- 24 eps -- Original -- Action Demons Fantasy Magic Supernatural -- Garo: Honoo no Kokuin Garo: Honoo no Kokuin -- In the name of the king, the Valiante Kingdom launched hunts to exterminate users of witchcraft. Seventeen years later, their pursuit is still growing in both size and brutality. Unbeknownst to the citizens, the targets of these witch hunts are the secret protectors of humanity. Known as the Makai Knights and Alchemists, they have a strong will to protect people from Horrors, demons who possess souls plagued by sadness and pain. -- -- One such Makai Knight is 17-year-old Leon Luis who inherits the legendary armor of the Golden Knight Garo from his mother. Though he possesses great power, he struggles to overcome the hatred he bears from his mother's death at the hands of the kingdom. His father German, known as Zoro the Shadow Cutting Knight, is still training Leon when he is called to investigate the upsurge of Horrors in the kingdom's capital. Although German knows Leon's will is wavering, he decides to bring Leon along to continue his training. -- -- As German and Leon head to the capital, the king's amiable son Alfonso San Valiante struggles to find a solution to the growing Horror threat. But before he can do so, he is double-crossed and banished from his own kingdom. To return home, Alfonso sets out to find the help and strength he needs to reclaim the throne. During his search, he comes across Leon, whose interactions with the prince will forever change both of their fates. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 123,260 7.40
Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu Gaiden -- -- Artland, Magic Bus -- 24 eps -- Novel -- Action Military Sci-Fi Space Drama -- Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu Gaiden Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu Gaiden -- Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu Gaiden is the first of two OVA adaptations of side stories from the Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu novel series. This first adaptation follows the achievements of Reinhard von Müsel and Siegfried Kircheis of the Galactic Empire before the fateful Battle of Astarte. -- -- The Silver-White Valley -- Reinhard and Kircheis graduate from their military academy and are immediately sent to the frozen frontier planet Kapche-Lanka. Unbeknownst to them, their new superior schemes to kill Reinhard on behalf of a rival of Reinhard's sister Annerose von Grünewald. -- -- Dreams of the Morning, Songs of the Night -- Reinhard and Kircheis are assigned to the Imperial Military Police, where they uncover the corrupt and oppressive practices of the Empire's law enforcement. They are soon ordered to investigate the murder of a student at their alma mater. -- -- Dishonor -- As Reinhard awaits the bestowal of his new title of Count von Lohengramm, he sends Kircheis to the artificial resort satellite Kreuznach III for a vacation. Restless from the lack of work, Kircheis assists the local police with a drug trafficking case related to an attack on a disgraced former Vice Admiral. -- -- A Hundred Billion Stars, a Hundred Billion Lights -- While Reinhard is still a commodore in charge of only a single squadron, he laments the incompetence of his superiors during a battle against the Free Planets Alliance. Amassing military successes under the direct command of Vice Admiral Richard von Grimmelshausen, Reinhard repeatedly clashes with Hermann von Lüneburg, a commodore and former regimental commander of the Alliance's infamous Rosen Ritter. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- OVA - Feb 9, 1998 -- 18,932 8.15
Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu: Waga Yuku wa Hoshi no Taikai -- -- Artland, Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Action Military Sci-Fi Space -- Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu: Waga Yuku wa Hoshi no Taikai Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu: Waga Yuku wa Hoshi no Taikai -- Four months before Count von Lohengramm of the Galactic Empire faced Yang Wen-li of the Free Planets Alliance at the Battle of Astarte, he was still just Reinhard von Müsel. The youngest admiral in the Empire's history, Reinhard was disdained and dismissed by his peers as the brother of the Kaiser's concubine. -- -- Upon arriving at Iserlohn Fortress with his expeditionary fleet, Reinhard immediately receives an order from the ambitious and cunning Fleet Admiral Gregor von Mückenberger: to intercept an Alliance fleet in a neighboring starzone. Despite recognizing this as a veiled attempt to get him killed in combat, Reinhard nevertheless orders his tired and weary men to engage the enemy in the atmosphere of the gas giant Legnica. But unbeknownst to him, this will mark the first of his many historic encounters with the Hero of El Facil. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Movie - Feb 6, 1988 -- 30,991 7.94
Ginga Patrol PJ -- -- Eiken -- 26 eps -- - -- Drama Military Sci-Fi Space -- Ginga Patrol PJ Ginga Patrol PJ -- Once Upon a Time... Space differs from the rest of the Once Upon a Time titles in the sense that the series revolve on a dramatic content rather than an educational premise. The series still has a handful of educational information (such as an episode discussing the rings of Planet Saturn). -- -- The series succeeds Once Upon a Time... Man. It reprises almost the entire totality of the characters of the previous series and adapts them into a science-fiction context. -- -- The story tells about the confrontation of many big galactic powers. Among them there is the Omega Confederation, of which Earth is a member of; the military republic of Cassiopée led by the general Le Teigneux; and a powerful supercomputer which controls an army of robots. Once Upon a Time... Space features the adventures of Pierrot (son of colonel Pierre and president Pierrette) and his friend Psi. -- TV - Oct 9, 1982 -- 882 6.63
Gingitsune -- -- Diomedéa -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Seinen Slice of Life Supernatural -- Gingitsune Gingitsune -- Gintarou is a fox spirit that has been protecting the small Inari temple since the Edo era. Saeki Makoto's family possesses the power to see the gods' agent, but the ability is limited to one living relative at a time. When Makoto's mother passed away while she was still young, Makoto inherited the ability as the sole remaining family member. With the help of fox spirit's power, Makoto and Gintarou help the people of their community, in spite of their many differences. -- -- (Source: MangaHelpers, edited) -- 50,191 7.17
Gingitsune -- -- Diomedéa -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Seinen Slice of Life Supernatural -- Gingitsune Gingitsune -- Gintarou is a fox spirit that has been protecting the small Inari temple since the Edo era. Saeki Makoto's family possesses the power to see the gods' agent, but the ability is limited to one living relative at a time. When Makoto's mother passed away while she was still young, Makoto inherited the ability as the sole remaining family member. With the help of fox spirit's power, Makoto and Gintarou help the people of their community, in spite of their many differences. -- -- (Source: MangaHelpers, edited) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 50,191 7.17
Gin no Saji 2nd Season -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 11 eps -- Manga -- Comedy School Shounen Slice of Life -- Gin no Saji 2nd Season Gin no Saji 2nd Season -- As the new semester begins at Ooezo Agricultural High School, Hachiken is now used to the tough lifestyle of a rural, agricultural high school. While Hachiken still wonders what he will do in the future, he continues to discover both the harsh and the beautiful realities of the countryside. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 123,003 8.29
Gintama° -- -- Bandai Namco Pictures -- 51 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Historical Parody Samurai Sci-Fi Shounen -- Gintama° Gintama° -- Gintoki, Shinpachi, and Kagura return as the fun-loving but broke members of the Yorozuya team! Living in an alternate-reality Edo, where swords are prohibited and alien overlords have conquered Japan, they try to thrive on doing whatever work they can get their hands on. However, Shinpachi and Kagura still haven't been paid... Does Gin-chan really spend all that cash playing pachinko? -- -- Meanwhile, when Gintoki drunkenly staggers home one night, an alien spaceship crashes nearby. A fatally injured crew member emerges from the ship and gives Gintoki a strange, clock-shaped device, warning him that it is incredibly powerful and must be safeguarded. Mistaking it for his alarm clock, Gintoki proceeds to smash the device the next morning and suddenly discovers that the world outside his apartment has come to a standstill. With Kagura and Shinpachi at his side, he sets off to get the device fixed; though, as usual, nothing is ever that simple for the Yorozuya team. -- -- Filled with tongue-in-cheek humor and moments of heartfelt emotion, Gintama's fourth season finds Gintoki and his friends facing both their most hilarious misadventures and most dangerous crises yet. -- -- 428,700 9.09
Gintama° -- -- Bandai Namco Pictures -- 51 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Historical Parody Samurai Sci-Fi Shounen -- Gintama° Gintama° -- Gintoki, Shinpachi, and Kagura return as the fun-loving but broke members of the Yorozuya team! Living in an alternate-reality Edo, where swords are prohibited and alien overlords have conquered Japan, they try to thrive on doing whatever work they can get their hands on. However, Shinpachi and Kagura still haven't been paid... Does Gin-chan really spend all that cash playing pachinko? -- -- Meanwhile, when Gintoki drunkenly staggers home one night, an alien spaceship crashes nearby. A fatally injured crew member emerges from the ship and gives Gintoki a strange, clock-shaped device, warning him that it is incredibly powerful and must be safeguarded. Mistaking it for his alarm clock, Gintoki proceeds to smash the device the next morning and suddenly discovers that the world outside his apartment has come to a standstill. With Kagura and Shinpachi at his side, he sets off to get the device fixed; though, as usual, nothing is ever that simple for the Yorozuya team. -- -- Filled with tongue-in-cheek humor and moments of heartfelt emotion, Gintama's fourth season finds Gintoki and his friends facing both their most hilarious misadventures and most dangerous crises yet. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Funimation -- 428,700 9.09
Gintama -- -- Sunrise -- 201 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Historical Parody Samurai Sci-Fi Shounen -- Gintama Gintama -- The Amanto, aliens from outer space, have invaded Earth and taken over feudal Japan. As a result, a prohibition on swords has been established, and the samurai of Japan are treated with disregard as a consequence. -- -- However one man, Gintoki Sakata, still possesses the heart of the samurai, although from his love of sweets and work as a yorozuya, one might not expect it. Accompanying him in his jack-of-all-trades line of work are Shinpachi Shimura, a boy with glasses and a strong heart, Kagura with her umbrella and seemingly bottomless stomach, as well as Sadaharu, their oversized pet dog. Of course, these odd jobs are not always simple, as they frequently have run-ins with the police, ragtag rebels, and assassins, oftentimes leading to humorous but unfortunate consequences. -- -- Who said life as an errand boy was easy? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Sentai Filmworks -- 792,270 8.96
Gintama': Enchousen -- -- Sunrise -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Historical Parody Samurai Sci-Fi Shounen -- Gintama': Enchousen Gintama': Enchousen -- While Gintoki Sakata was away, the Yorozuya found themselves a new leader: Kintoki, Gintoki's golden-haired doppelganger. In order to regain his former position, Gintoki will need the help of those around him, a troubling feat when no one can remember him! Between Kintoki and Gintoki, who will claim the throne as the main character? -- -- In addition, Yorozuya make a trip back down to red-light district of Yoshiwara to aid an elderly courtesan in her search for her long-lost lover. Although the district is no longer in chains beneath the earth's surface, the trio soon learn of the tragic backstories of Yoshiwara's inhabitants that still haunt them. With flashback after flashback, this quest has Yorozuya witnessing everlasting love and protecting it as best they can with their hearts and souls. -- -- Gintama': Enchousen includes moments of action-packed intensity along with their usual lighthearted, slapstick humor for Gintoki and his friends. -- -- 232,586 9.04
Gintama: The Semi-Final -- -- - -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Historical Parody Samurai Shounen -- Gintama: The Semi-Final Gintama: The Semi-Final -- As the war temporarily calms down and Edo rebuilds, Gintoki finds Shinpachi—who is still unaware of his return—on a bridge. However, as a fight quickly breaks out between the Yorozuya and the Tenshouin Naraku, suspicion grows, forcing Gintoki to use what is nearest—a loincloth—to mask his identity. Saved for the time being, Gintoki enters the Yorozuya office, but unbeknownst to him, someone else is already waiting there... -- -- Meanwhile, Kondou departs Earth to marry Princess Bubbles in an attempt to improve diplomatic relations. After boarding the Gorilla Amanto mother ship, he realizes that he doesn't speak their language. Confused, Kondou tries conversing with them, only to inadvertently gain their support. However, someone associated with the princess crashes the ongoing ceremony. Will the wedding continue, or has Kondou just been saved from becoming the next Gorilla Prince? -- -- Special - Jan 15, 2021 -- 26,460 8.52
Girls & Panzer: Kore ga Hontou no Anzio-sen Desu! -- -- Actas -- 1 ep -- Original -- Military School Sports -- Girls & Panzer: Kore ga Hontou no Anzio-sen Desu! Girls & Panzer: Kore ga Hontou no Anzio-sen Desu! -- After a brilliant victory over Saunders University High School, girls from Ooarai now have to face Italian-themed Anzio Girls High School in the second round of the 63rd National High School Sensha-Dou Tournament. The high-spirited girls from Anzio, led by the charismatic Chiyomi Anzai, advance toward the battle equipped with baffling tactics and a secret weapon. -- -- Ooarai will soon find out that what seemed to be a mere formality might take an unexpected and possibly disastrous turn. Whether they will win the match, or lose and doom their school to a closure, is still on a knife-edge. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- OVA - Jul 25, 2014 -- 37,383 7.71
God Eater 3 -- -- ufotable -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Game Music -- God Eater 3 God Eater 3 -- The opening promotional animation to Bandai Namco's God Eater 3. The game is slated to be released next month for PS4 and the following year for PC. The story is a sequel to God Eater 2 Rage Burst, just like Resonant Ops. There was a disaster of tremendous proportions, referred to as "Ash Area" that devoured Fenrir, and is apparently still ongoing. -- ONA - Nov 13, 2018 -- 4,138 6.44
God Eater Resonant Ops -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Game -- Fantasy Game Military Music Sci-Fi -- God Eater Resonant Ops God Eater Resonant Ops -- The opening movie to God Eater Resonant Ops, the iOS/Android game. The animation was streamed on Bandai Namco's official YouTube channel and was promoting the game's release slated for the following month. A second version of the video was posted on April 4, 2018 but contains no change in animation. Only the watermark and the still image at the end were changed. -- ONA - Mar 24, 2018 -- 2,629 5.98
Godzilla 2: Kessen Kidou Zoushoku Toshi -- -- Polygon Pictures -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Adventure Sci-Fi -- Godzilla 2: Kessen Kidou Zoushoku Toshi Godzilla 2: Kessen Kidou Zoushoku Toshi -- By the advent of the 21st century, much of humanity was dead, having been trampled over by a new master, Godzilla. A select few among mankind took to the stars in a spacefaring vessel called the Aratrum in search of "the promised land," the planet Tau-e that could sustain human life. But the migration plan fails, and the remnants of the human race decide to return to Earth. But the distortions in space-time and the distance traveled means that mankind is returning to a completely changed Earth some 20,000 years later. The returnees, led by hero Haruo, prepare to take the fight to Godzilla based on a strategy that has been 20 years in the making. Carried out with the help of two alien species, the Exif and the Bilusaludo, the humans succeed in defeating Godzilla in a costly battle to the death. -- -- But the victory is short-lived. Rising from the depths of the planet is a new breed of monster, dubbed "Godzilla Earth." Evolving for 20,000 years, the creature stands 300 meters high, weighs over 100,000 tons and wields such overwhelmingly destructive power that Haruo and company have no choice but to run for their lives. -- -- Coming to Haruo's rescue, however, is Miana, a member of an aboriginal tribe called the Houtua. They are the first humanoid people the returnees have encountered. Could they descend from humans? "Our tribal god was destroyed by Godzilla. All that we have left are these eggs. Anyone who has tried to fight or resist him has been drowned in fire," the tribespeople say to Haruo, who responds with: "This is our last hope of recovering our home." -- -- Meanwhile, Bilusaludo commander, Galu-gu is elated to discover that the Houtua tribe's arrowheads are made of a nanometal or a self-sustaining metal. It had been developed in the 21st century as an "anti-Godzilla" killer weapon deployed at their decisive battle fought at the foot of Mt. Fuji, but had been destroyed before it could be activated in the form of a "Mecha-Godzilla." The nanometal was its base substance, and proof that the manufacturing plant can still be used. -- -- (Source: Official site) -- Movie - May 18, 2018 -- 30,710 6.64
Godzilla 3: Hoshi wo Kuu Mono -- -- Polygon Pictures -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Adventure Sci-Fi -- Godzilla 3: Hoshi wo Kuu Mono Godzilla 3: Hoshi wo Kuu Mono -- A door opens, and a golden seal shatters a star. -- -- It is the early 21st century. Mankind has lost the battle for planet Earth to Godzilla, and has taken to the stars in search of a new home. But the search ends in vain, forcing them and their alien allies back to Earth. But 20,000 years have passed in their absence, and the Earth is a wholly different place. -- -- The planet's flora and fauna now embody and serve Godzilla. Earth is a monster's planet, ruled by the largest Godzilla ever at 300 meters in height. Godzilla Earth. -- -- Human protagonist, Captain Haruo, yearns to defeat Godzilla and retake the planet for mankind. There, he meets aboriginal descendants of the human race, the Houtua tribe. The Houtua twin sisters, Maina and Miana, lead him to the skeletal remains of Mecha-Godzilla, an old anti-Godzilla weapon, which to everyone's surprise is still alive in the form of self-generating nanometal. Taken from the Mecha-Godzilla carcass, the nanometals have gradually been rebuilding a "Mecha-Godzilla City," a potential weapon capable of destroying Godzilla Earth. -- -- As the strategy develops, a rift forms between the humans and the Bilusaludo, one of several alien races that had joined the humans on their exodus from Earth. Their leader, Galu-gu, believes that the secret to defeating Godzilla lies in the use of superhuman powers – namely, the nanometal integration – but Haruo resists, fearing that in defeating monsters, they must not become monsters themselves. Haruo ultimately uses his means for defeating Godzilla Earth to destroy the Mecha-Godzilla city so as to prevent nanometal assimilation, killing Galu-gu. However, his childhood friend, Yuuko, has been absorbed by the nanometal integration and has fallen into a brain dead coma. -- -- The human race, once again, is lost. Metphies, commander of the priestly alien race, Exif, marvels at the miraculous survival of Haruo, he begins to attract a following. The Exif has secretly harbored this outcome as their "ultimate goal." Miana and Maina issue warnings against Metphies, while Haruo begins to question mankind's next move. -- -- With no means for defeating Godzilla Earth, mankind watches as King Ghidorah, clad in a golden light, descends on the planet. The earth shakes once again with as war moves to a higher dimension. -- -- What is Godzilla exactly? Does mankind stand a chance? Is there a future vision in Haruo's eyes? Find out in the finale. -- -- (Source: Official site) -- Movie - Nov 9, 2018 -- 23,950 6.26
Good Morning Althea -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Action Sci-Fi Space Mecha -- Good Morning Althea Good Morning Althea -- The story revolves around Nikolai, apparently a part-cyborg; Galory, a young boy who apparently is part human/part Crest person, and Althea, who is entirely a Crest person. Seems the Earth and the Crest people were at war for 300 years so there's still a lot of bad feelings present. -- -- The ship Galory, Nikolai and others are on is ambushed and almost everyone killed by some kind of automated attack ships from a huge Crest ship that has been taken over by an automaton. -- -- Galory, Nikolai and Althea go to the ship to try and see if there are any survivors of an advanced party from Galory's ship that can be saved, and to see if they can destroy the Type 38 automaton in the ship's core. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- OVA - Dec 16, 1987 -- 1,522 5.52
Granblue Fantasy The Animation -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 13 eps -- Game -- Adventure Fantasy -- Granblue Fantasy The Animation Granblue Fantasy The Animation -- This is a world of the skies, where many islands drift in the sky. A boy named Gran and a talking winged lizard named Vyrn lived in Zinkenstill, an island which yields mysteries. One day, they come across a girl named Lyria. Lyria had escaped from the Erste Empire, a military government that is trying to rule over this world using powerful military prowess. In order to escape from the Empire, Gran and Lyria head out into the vast skies, holding the letter Gran's father left behind—which said, "I will be waiting at Estalucia, Island of Stars." -- -- (Source: Aniplex of America) -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 150,110 6.68
Gravitation -- -- Studio Deen -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Music Romance Shoujo Shounen Ai -- Gravitation Gravitation -- All Shuichi ever dreamed about was following in the footsteps of his pop idol, Ryuichi Sakuma and the band Nittle Grasper. Together with his best friend Hiro, Shuichi's formed a band called Bad Luck and they've even managed to get signed to a major recording label! Unfortunately, the studio deadlines are looming and Shuichi still hasn't finished the lyrics for any of the songs. What he needs is a little inspiration... but he's been running a little low in that department lately. While Hiro recommends finding a girlfriend, fate has other things in store for him... -- -- Walking through the park late one night, Shuichi's latest lyrics flutter away and land at the feet of a stunning stranger that takes his breath away. Unfortunately, that mysterious stranger happens to be the famous novelist Eiri Yuki, who completely crushes the young singer by telling him he has "zero talent". Now, Shuichi's so annoyed that he's managed to finish his song just so he can find and confront Yuki once again. But, are his actions really motivated by anger, or has he actually fallen in love? -- -- (Source: RightStuf) -- -- Licensor: -- Nozomi Entertainment -- 103,035 7.00
Great Rabbit -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Psychological -- Great Rabbit Great Rabbit -- Once we called the noble, profound and mysterious existence The Great. We have moved with the time, our thought and consciousness has changed. And yet what makes us still keep calling it The Great? -- -- (Source: kankaku.jp) -- Movie - ??? ??, 2012 -- 828 4.45
Great Teacher Onizuka -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 43 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Drama School Shounen -- Great Teacher Onizuka Great Teacher Onizuka -- Twenty-two-year-old Eikichi Onizuka—ex-biker gang leader, conqueror of Shonan, and virgin—has a dream: to become the greatest high school teacher in all of Japan. This isn't because of a passion for teaching, but because he wants a loving teenage wife when he's old and gray. Still, for a perverted, greedy, and lazy delinquent, there is more to Onizuka than meets the eye. So when he lands a job as the homeroom teacher of the Class 3-4 at the prestigious Holy Forest Academy—despite suplexing the Vice Principal—all of his talents are put to the test, as this class is particularly infamous. -- -- Due to their utter contempt for all teachers, the class' students use psychological warfare to mentally break any new homeroom teacher they get, forcing them to quit and leave school. However, Onizuka isn't your average teacher, and he's ready for any challenge in his way. -- -- Bullying, suicide, and sexual harassment are just a few of the issues his students face daily. By tackling the roots of their problems, Onizuka supports them with his unpredictable and unconventional methods—even if it means jumping off a building to save a suicidal child. Thanks to his eccentric charm and fun-loving nature, Class 3-4 slowly learns just how enjoyable school can be when you're the pupils of the Great Teacher Onizuka. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Tokyopop -- 612,946 8.70
Gundam: G no Reconguista -- -- Sunrise -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Mecha Sci-Fi Space -- Gundam: G no Reconguista Gundam: G no Reconguista -- In the year Regild Century 1014, an entire millennium has passed since the end of the fabled Universal Century, where legends like Amuro Ray and Char Aznable ruled the battlefield as ace mobile suit pilots. The Earth's surface that was once hotly contested is now mostly abandoned, with humanity preferring to live in space colonies and the surface of the moon. -- -- Capital Guard Academy student Bellri Zenam lives a peaceful academic life, but his normal days are brought to an end with the capture of pirate pilot Aida Surugan and her mobile suit G-Self. Bellri feels a strong mental connection with the G-Self and discovers that he is able to pilot it. He soon finds himself in contention with the "Capital Guard," a radical faction that follows its own secret agenda despite the wishes of the Amerian Army, who still hold power on Earth. Joining the crew of the Amerian spaceship Megafauna, Bellri and Aida must pilot the G-Self to victory against the Capital Guard and its leaders, the charismatic Colonel Kunpa Rushita and the enigmatic Captain Mask. -- -- 25,579 5.76
Gunslinger Girl -- -- Madhouse -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Psychological Military Drama Sci-Fi -- Gunslinger Girl Gunslinger Girl -- In the heart of Italy, the Social Welfare Agency rescues young girls from hospital beds and gives them a second chance at life using the latest in cybernetic advancements. With their artificially enhanced bodies, the girls are brainwashed and trained as assassins to carry out the dirty work of the Italian Government. Despite all the modifications, they are still just children at heart, struggling for recognition from those they love, even knowing the love they feel is manufactured. This tragic tale unfolds as these girls grapple with their emotions in an agency that treats them as nothing but ruthless killers. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Oct 9, 2003 -- 163,660 7.41
Haiyore! Nyaruko-san W -- -- Xebec -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Sci-Fi Comedy Parody -- Haiyore! Nyaruko-san W Haiyore! Nyaruko-san W -- Nyaruko still wants Mahiro, as does Hasuta. Kūko wants Nyaruko, but believes both Nyaruko's and Mahiro's "first time" belongs to her. Yoriko puts up with all of it and cheerfully runs the house where they all live. Mahiro just wants some sanity. He doesn't want to be the love toy of a Nyarlathotepan, Cthughan, or a shots-like Hasturan. He may or may not hold out. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 151,650 7.27
Haiyore! Nyaruko-san W -- -- Xebec -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Sci-Fi Comedy Parody -- Haiyore! Nyaruko-san W Haiyore! Nyaruko-san W -- Nyaruko still wants Mahiro, as does Hasuta. Kūko wants Nyaruko, but believes both Nyaruko's and Mahiro's "first time" belongs to her. Yoriko puts up with all of it and cheerfully runs the house where they all live. Mahiro just wants some sanity. He doesn't want to be the love toy of a Nyarlathotepan, Cthughan, or a shots-like Hasturan. He may or may not hold out. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- NIS America, Inc. -- 151,650 7.27
Hakuouki Reimeiroku -- -- Studio Deen -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Historical Supernatural Drama Samurai Josei -- Hakuouki Reimeiroku Hakuouki Reimeiroku -- The year is 1863 and as Japan's long festering wounds of political discord erupt into violent waves of street clashes and murder, the Tokugawa Shogunate sends a new force of masterless samurai called the Roshigumi to the aid of the Aizu forces in Kyoto. However the new "police" are anything but a cohesive force and assassination has already split them into two opposing factions. The stronger is led by the brutal Serizawa Kamo and the lesser by the more honorable but less assertive Isami Kondo. It is into this pack of wolves that Ryunosuke Ibuki is dragged by the rabid Serizawa. Forced to be a virtual slave by blood debt, he hates the samurai and everything they stand for. But as he sees how the other half of the samurai live, he begins to believe that there may still be a chance, for both himself and Japan, if only Kondo will step up and take down the mad dog Serizawa! -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Jul 10, 2012 -- 49,621 7.47
Hakuouki Reimeiroku -- -- Studio Deen -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Historical Supernatural Drama Samurai Josei -- Hakuouki Reimeiroku Hakuouki Reimeiroku -- The year is 1863 and as Japan's long festering wounds of political discord erupt into violent waves of street clashes and murder, the Tokugawa Shogunate sends a new force of masterless samurai called the Roshigumi to the aid of the Aizu forces in Kyoto. However the new "police" are anything but a cohesive force and assassination has already split them into two opposing factions. The stronger is led by the brutal Serizawa Kamo and the lesser by the more honorable but less assertive Isami Kondo. It is into this pack of wolves that Ryunosuke Ibuki is dragged by the rabid Serizawa. Forced to be a virtual slave by blood debt, he hates the samurai and everything they stand for. But as he sees how the other half of the samurai live, he begins to believe that there may still be a chance, for both himself and Japan, if only Kondo will step up and take down the mad dog Serizawa! -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- TV - Jul 10, 2012 -- 49,621 7.47
Hanma Baki: Son of Ogre -- -- TMS Entertainment -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Martial Arts Shounen -- Hanma Baki: Son of Ogre Hanma Baki: Son of Ogre -- Third part of the Baki series. -- ONA - ??? ??, 2021 -- 11,668 N/ASenjuushi -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Military -- Senjuushi Senjuushi -- Despair War is a battle between ancient guns and contemporary guns. Due to a nuclear war, the world was destroyed. Under the full governance of a world empire, people are living with their freedom taken. Despite the forbidden rule of owning any weapons, there is a resistance that secretly fights against the world empire. They own ancient guns left as art and fight using these. Then, the Kijuushi appear as the souls of the ancient guns. Proud and magnificent, the "Absolute Royal" are the only ones that can give hope to this world. The story depicts the everyday life of the Kijuushi. Laughter, despair, happiness, confusion, pain; they would still pursue their own absolute loyalty to fight. What do they fight for? What should they protect? -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 11,661 4.92
Hataraku Maou-sama! 2nd Season -- -- - -- ? eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Demons Supernatural Romance Fantasy -- Hataraku Maou-sama! 2nd Season Hataraku Maou-sama! 2nd Season -- Second season of Hataraku Maou-sama! -- TV - ??? ??, ???? -- 98,137 N/A -- -- Cardcaptor Sakura Movie 2: Fuuin Sareta Card -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Fantasy Magic Romance Shoujo -- Cardcaptor Sakura Movie 2: Fuuin Sareta Card Cardcaptor Sakura Movie 2: Fuuin Sareta Card -- For this year's Nadeshiko Festival, Sakura Kinomoto's elementary school class is presenting a play. She will portray a princess who struggles to respond to the love confession of the neighboring country's prince. Sakura empathizes with her character all too well, since she herself still owes an answer to the boy who confessed his love for her four months ago. -- -- When cousins Shaoran and Meiling Li return from Hong Kong to pay a surprise visit to their friends in Japan, Sakura receives further encouragement to finally declare her feelings. However, she is repeatedly distracted by a presence reminiscent of a Clow Card as well as unexplained disappearances around town. -- -- Eventually, Sakura learns of another of Clow Reed's creations—the "Nothing"—which was formerly sealed away beneath the magician's old house. It has power equal to all 52 cards Sakura possesses, and furthermore, it wants to take those cards away from her! Objects, space, and people disappear from Tomoeda with each card that is stolen. Sakura sets out to capture the Nothing so everything will return to normal, but what must she sacrifice in the process? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Geneon Entertainment USA, Nelvana -- Movie - Jul 15, 2000 -- 97,928 8.22
Heion Sedai no Idaten-tachi -- -- MAPPA -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Demons Fantasy Seinen -- Heion Sedai no Idaten-tachi Heion Sedai no Idaten-tachi -- It has been 800 years since the battle gods "Idaten", who boast overwhelming speed and strength, contained the "demons" who led the world to ruin after a fierce battle. "That battle" is now just an old tale in a distant myth. While the "peaceful generation of the gods," who have never fought since they were born, are out of peace, someone has revived the demons from a long sleep! Bring armed forces, wisdom, politics, conspiracy, whatever you can use! No-rule & no-limit three-way battle royale is about to begin!!! -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- 17,814 N/A -- -- Mai-Otome Zwei -- -- Sunrise -- 4 eps -- Original -- Action Magic -- Mai-Otome Zwei Mai-Otome Zwei -- My-Otome Zwei takes place one year after the events of My-Otome. Arika is now a full-fledged Otome (though still under the tutelage of Miss Maria) and Nagi is incarcerated in a prison somewhere in Aries. The various nations are at peace with one another and plan to hold S.O.L.T. (Strategic Otome Limitation Talks) to discuss limiting the numbers of Otome. -- -- A mission to destroy a meteor threatening to collide with Earl sets into motion a chain of events which result in a mysterious shadowy figure attacking Garderobe and several Otome as well as a new, more powerful version of Slave appearing across the planet. To make matters worse, Queen Mashiro disappears following an argument with Arika. The series follows Arika's search for Mashiro as well as Garderobe's attempts to uncover the truth behind the shadowy figure. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Funimation -- OVA - Nov 24, 2006 -- 17,772 7.27
Hetalia World Series -- -- Studio Deen -- 48 eps -- Web manga -- Comedy Historical Parody -- Hetalia World Series Hetalia World Series -- The third and fourth seasons of the Hetalia Axis Powers anime. A continuation of the first 2 seasons under a new name, still adapting the online webcomics drawn by Himaruya Hidekaz. -- -- Based on a popular web-released manga series by Hidekazu Himaruya, this has been described as a "cynical gag" story set in Europe in the years between WW1 and WW2 (1915-1939), using exaggerated caricatures of the different nationalities as portrayed by a gaggle of bishōnen. For example, the Italia Veneziano character is into pasta and women. The Deutsche (German) bishi loves potatoes and sausages, and Nippon is an otaku boy. Installments of the manga have jumped back and forth in setting from the ancient times to modern-day geopolitics. The manga's title comes the Japanese words for "useless" (hetare) and Italy (Italia). -- -- (Source: ANI) -- ONA - Mar 26, 2010 -- 99,364 7.54
Hidamari Sketch x Honeycomb -- -- Shaft -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy School Seinen -- Hidamari Sketch x Honeycomb Hidamari Sketch x Honeycomb -- Studying at the Yamabuki Arts High School has been a dream-come-true for Yuno, and she's learned so much already! And not just from her instructors, but from her friends and neighbors who've become her second family and made the Hidamari Apartments such a safe and nurturing home. But as the day of her "big sisters" Sae and Hiro's graduation draws slowly closer, it's time for Yuno to start seriously taking on the same role for Nazuna, Nori and the other budding young artists who've entered Hidamari's protective cocoon. And it's also time to tackle some really challenging artistic assignments. That doesn't mean there won't still be time for fun with Miyako and all the others, but it's definitely time to pencil in her plans for the future. And sometimes that means you have to put the art before the course! -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Oct 5, 2012 -- 19,901 7.94
Higashi no Eden Movie II: Paradise Lost -- -- Production I.G -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Comedy Drama Mystery Romance Thriller -- Higashi no Eden Movie II: Paradise Lost Higashi no Eden Movie II: Paradise Lost -- As one of the 12 Seleção that needs to save the country in order to win a game, Akira Takizawa decided to become the "King of Japan." With that in mind, after his return from the U.S.A., the remaining Seleção will also need to follow up on their own plans as they strive to outdo each other. -- -- Saki Morimi and the other members of the "Eden of the East" are under suspicion of being terrorists, but they still do everything they can to help Takizawa reach his goal and unravel the secrets of his past, as the last fight between the Seleção begins. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Mar 13, 2010 -- 127,696 7.62
Higashi no Eden Movie I: The King of Eden -- -- Production I.G -- 1 ep -- Original -- Comedy Drama Mystery Romance Slice of Life Thriller -- Higashi no Eden Movie I: The King of Eden Higashi no Eden Movie I: The King of Eden -- After preventing Japan's destruction, Akira Takizawa made one final request to become the "King of Japan," before he erased his memories once again and disappeared. Leaving Saki Morimi with his cellphone, the only clue she has in regards to Akira's whereabouts is the message, "I'll be waiting where our journey started." -- -- Six months later, rumors have spread about Akira, and Saki's search leads her to New York City. However, Saki is not the only person who goes to investigate—with several billion yen burning a hole in their pockets and a challenge to "save Japan," the remaining Seleção are not far behind. Some are willing to help Akira achieve his goals, but a few are making dangerous moves in order to eliminate him and achieve their own picture of a better Japan. With rising stakes and new revelations, the game is still on. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Nov 28, 2009 -- 148,746 7.59
Higashi no Eden Movie I: The King of Eden -- -- Production I.G -- 1 ep -- Original -- Comedy Drama Mystery Romance Slice of Life Thriller -- Higashi no Eden Movie I: The King of Eden Higashi no Eden Movie I: The King of Eden -- After preventing Japan's destruction, Akira Takizawa made one final request to become the "King of Japan," before he erased his memories once again and disappeared. Leaving Saki Morimi with his cellphone, the only clue she has in regards to Akira's whereabouts is the message, "I'll be waiting where our journey started." -- -- Six months later, rumors have spread about Akira, and Saki's search leads her to New York City. However, Saki is not the only person who goes to investigate—with several billion yen burning a hole in their pockets and a challenge to "save Japan," the remaining Seleção are not far behind. Some are willing to help Akira achieve his goals, but a few are making dangerous moves in order to eliminate him and achieve their own picture of a better Japan. With rising stakes and new revelations, the game is still on. -- -- Movie - Nov 28, 2009 -- 148,746 7.59
Hikaru no Go -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 75 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Game Shounen Supernatural -- Hikaru no Go Hikaru no Go -- While searching through his grandfather's attic, Hikaru Shindou stumbles upon an old go board. Touching it, he is greeted by a mysterious voice, and soon after falls unconscious. When he regains his senses, he discovers that the voice is still present and belongs to Sai Fujiwara no, the spirit of an ancient go expert. A go instructor for the Japanese Emperor in the Heian Era, Sai's passion for the game transcends time and space, allowing him to continue playing his beloved game as a ghostly entity. Sai's ultimate goal is to master a divine go technique that no player has achieved so far, and he seeks to accomplish this by playing the board game through Hikaru. -- -- Despite having no interest in board games, Hikaru reluctantly agrees to play, executing moves as instructed by Sai. However, when he encounters the young go prodigy Akira Touya, a passion for the game is slowly ignited within him. Inspired by his newfound rival, Hikaru's journey into the world of go is just beginning. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- TV - Oct 10, 2001 -- 113,725 8.10
Hikaru no Go -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 75 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Game Shounen Supernatural -- Hikaru no Go Hikaru no Go -- While searching through his grandfather's attic, Hikaru Shindou stumbles upon an old go board. Touching it, he is greeted by a mysterious voice, and soon after falls unconscious. When he regains his senses, he discovers that the voice is still present and belongs to Sai Fujiwara no, the spirit of an ancient go expert. A go instructor for the Japanese Emperor in the Heian Era, Sai's passion for the game transcends time and space, allowing him to continue playing his beloved game as a ghostly entity. Sai's ultimate goal is to master a divine go technique that no player has achieved so far, and he seeks to accomplish this by playing the board game through Hikaru. -- -- Despite having no interest in board games, Hikaru reluctantly agrees to play, executing moves as instructed by Sai. However, when he encounters the young go prodigy Akira Touya, a passion for the game is slowly ignited within him. Inspired by his newfound rival, Hikaru's journey into the world of go is just beginning. -- -- TV - Oct 10, 2001 -- 113,725 8.10
Himegoto -- -- Asahi Production -- 13 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Ecchi School -- Himegoto Himegoto -- The main protagonist of Himegoto, Arikawa Hime, is in serious trouble. He’s being pursued by loan sharks for the debt his parents left him with. That is, until the Shimoshina High School student council steps in to bail him out. These "kind" girls help Hime by paying off his debt and accepting him into the student council… as a beautiful girl, that is! -- -- Hime just happened to be wearing a French maid outfit when the council came across him, and now they won’t have him any other way. In return for paying off his debt, Hime must dress as a girl and be the council’s pet dog for the rest of his high school years. -- -- Still, things could be worse. After all, Hime is now surrounded by beautiful girls who constantly dote on him, expose him, and do naughty things to him. Thankfully, Hime has at least one person trying to get him out of this predicament: his little brother, who also happens to cross-dress. And then, of course, there’s the head of the disciplinary committee, who is… another cross-dressing boy!? This is getting ridiculous! -- TV - Jul 7, 2014 -- 99,353 5.93
Hitsugi no Chaika: Avenging Battle -- -- Bones -- 10 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Comedy Romance Fantasy -- Hitsugi no Chaika: Avenging Battle Hitsugi no Chaika: Avenging Battle -- The search for the remains of Emperor Gaz continues. Chaika still in search of knowing who she really is and what her purpose is. Similarly, the Red Chaika continues the search for the rest of Emperor Gaz's remains. The Gillette corporation continues the mission to catch every last Chaika. In their adventure they give a revealing account kept secret by the Emperor, which Chaika, Fredrica, Toru, and Akari decide to uncover. -- -- (Source: ANN, edited) -- 171,448 7.20
Hitsugi no Chaika: Avenging Battle -- -- Bones -- 10 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Comedy Romance Fantasy -- Hitsugi no Chaika: Avenging Battle Hitsugi no Chaika: Avenging Battle -- The search for the remains of Emperor Gaz continues. Chaika still in search of knowing who she really is and what her purpose is. Similarly, the Red Chaika continues the search for the rest of Emperor Gaz's remains. The Gillette corporation continues the mission to catch every last Chaika. In their adventure they give a revealing account kept secret by the Emperor, which Chaika, Fredrica, Toru, and Akari decide to uncover. -- -- (Source: ANN, edited) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 171,448 7.20
Hunter x Hunter: Greed Island -- -- Nippon Animation -- 8 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Super Power Fantasy Shounen -- Hunter x Hunter: Greed Island Hunter x Hunter: Greed Island -- After the battle with the Spiders, the search for Ging continues as Gon and Killua decided to once again attempt to purchase the rare game "Greed Island". However, Gon came up with a better plan, which was to volunteer to complete the game for the billionaire who owned it. But some training must be done, as Gon and Killua's abilities are still at a developing stage and "Greed Island" is no simple game for anyone to play with. It is the infamous game that could easily lead to one's death. Based on the manga by Togashi Yoshihiro. -- OVA - Feb 5, 2003 -- 120,414 8.21
Hunter x Hunter: Original Video Animation -- -- Nippon Animation -- 8 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Super Power Shounen -- Hunter x Hunter: Original Video Animation Hunter x Hunter: Original Video Animation -- After reuniting with Gon and his friends, Kurapika explained to them the risks he bears because of his abilities. Believing that his target of revenge is no longer alive and the search for his fallen comrade's eyes could truly begin, Kurapika soon after receives a message informing him that all the Spiders still lived. After much discussion between his friends, Gon, Kurapika and company decided to hunt after the one Spider member who's ability could ultimately result in Kurapika's defeat and death. Based on the manga by Togashi Yoshihiro. -- OVA - Jan 17, 2002 -- 104,317 8.32
Ibara no Ou -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Thriller Mystery Sci-Fi -- Ibara no Ou Ibara no Ou -- "Medusa," a deadly virus becomes a worldwide epidemic. In order to escape from this deadly virus, a handful of people are chosen to be put into a cold sleep, laying in a capsule hoping for the future cure. Kasumi, a teenage girl is one of the 160 chosen for this procedure, and is guided to a Cold Sleep Capsule Center (CSCC) inside an ancient castle. Understanding that it is hardly possible, Kasumi goes to sleep still anticipating for a reunion with her twin sister Shizuku, who also is infected with the virus. As Kasumi and the others awake, they notice that the CSCC is not as they remembered. Just like the story of "Sleeping Beauty," the castle is covered with thorn, and the awaken are attacked by unknown creatures and monsters! How long were they asleep? Where did the monsters come from? What has happened to the world? -- -- Abandoned in the midst of an enigma, the escapade of the seven survivors begins... -- -- (Source: kingofthorn.net) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Oct 9, 2009 -- 61,137 6.99
Idea ga Tsukamaranai. -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Dementia -- Idea ga Tsukamaranai. Idea ga Tsukamaranai. -- A man is racking himself at a desk. On his desk there is a tiny man also racking himself at his desk.The big man remains still without any idea. The tiny man moves around in vain trying to catch some idea, which is supposed to be inside of him. Both man get cornered searching for idea, become desperate and after the daybreak the big man is struck by an idea... -- -- (Source: Official website) -- Movie - ??? ??, 2011 -- 196 N/A -- -- Miracle -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Dementia Music -- Miracle Miracle -- Music video directed by Shunji Iwai for the song Miracle by illion, Youjirou Noda's solo project, in the album "P.Y.L." -- Music - Nov 3, 2016 -- 196 N/A -- -- Shinrabanshou.mp3 -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Dementia Music -- Shinrabanshou.mp3 Shinrabanshou.mp3 -- Space Shower TV Station ID directed by Wataru Uekusa, with music by sasakure.UK. -- Special - Feb 22, 2018 -- 196 N/A -- -- I Want Nothing -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Dementia Music -- I Want Nothing I Want Nothing -- Music video for I Want Nothing by The Black Ghosts. -- Music - Apr 10, 2008 -- 194 5.34
Id:Invaded -- -- NAZ -- 13 eps -- Original -- Mystery Police Psychological Sci-Fi -- Id:Invaded Id:Invaded -- The Mizuhanome System is a highly advanced development that allows people to enter one of the most intriguing places in existence—the human mind. Through the use of so-called "cognition particles" left behind at a crime scene by the perpetrator, detectives from the specialized police squad Kura can manifest a criminal's unconscious mind as a bizarre stream of thoughts in a virtual world. Their task is to explore this psychological plane, called an "id well," to reveal the identity of the culprit. -- -- Not just anyone can enter the id wells; the prerequisite is that you must have killed someone yourself. Such is the case for former detective Akihito Narihisago, who is known as "Sakaido" inside the id wells. Once a respected member of the police, tragedy struck, and he soon found himself on the other side of the law. -- -- Nevertheless, Narihisago continues to assist Kura in confinement. While his prodigious detective skills still prove useful toward investigations, Narihisago discovers that not everything is as it seems, as behind the seemingly standalone series of murder cases lurks a much more sinister truth. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 227,851 7.89
Inuyashiki -- -- MAPPA -- 11 eps -- Manga -- Action Drama Psychological Sci-Fi Seinen -- Inuyashiki Inuyashiki -- Ichirou Inuyashiki is a 58-year-old family man who is going through a difficult time in his life. Though his frequent back problems are painful, nothing hurts quite as much as the indifference and distaste that his wife and children have for him. Despite this, Ichirou still manages to find solace in Hanako, an abandoned Shiba Inu that he adopts into his home. However, his life takes a turn for the worse when a follow-up physical examination reveals that Ichirou has stomach cancer and only three months to live; though he tries to be strong, his family's disinterest causes an emotional breakdown. Running off into a nearby field, Ichirou embraces his dog and weeps—until he notices a strange figure standing before him. -- -- Suddenly, a bright light appears and Ichirou is enveloped by smoke and dust. When he comes to, he discovers something is amiss—he has been reborn as a mechanized weapon wearing the skin of his former self. Though initially shocked, the compassionate Ichirou immediately uses his newfound powers to save a life, an act of kindness that fills him with happiness and newfound hope. -- -- However, the origins of these strange powers remain unclear. Who was the mysterious figure at the site of the explosion, and are they as kind as Ichirou when it comes to using this dangerous gift? -- -- 443,053 7.69
Isekai Quartet 2 -- -- Studio PuYUKAI -- 12 eps -- Original -- Comedy Parody Fantasy -- Isekai Quartet 2 Isekai Quartet 2 -- Despite completing all the tasks given to them, Ainz Ooal Gown, Tanya Degurechaff, Kazuma Satou, Subaru Natsuki, and the other members of Class 2 are surprised to find out that their role as students is far from over. With no means of returning home, the class of eccentric personalities is still mysteriously stuck in the unfamiliar world. Although, as they are becoming quite fond of each other, spending more time together does not sound that bad. -- -- With the unexpected arrival of new transfer students, the comedic antics of our beloved characters continue to grow. Thus, their bizarre yet nonchalant school life continues. -- -- 165,823 7.38
Isekai Quartet 2 -- -- Studio PuYUKAI -- 12 eps -- Original -- Comedy Parody Fantasy -- Isekai Quartet 2 Isekai Quartet 2 -- Despite completing all the tasks given to them, Ainz Ooal Gown, Tanya Degurechaff, Kazuma Satou, Subaru Natsuki, and the other members of Class 2 are surprised to find out that their role as students is far from over. With no means of returning home, the class of eccentric personalities is still mysteriously stuck in the unfamiliar world. Although, as they are becoming quite fond of each other, spending more time together does not sound that bad. -- -- With the unexpected arrival of new transfer students, the comedic antics of our beloved characters continue to grow. Thus, their bizarre yet nonchalant school life continues. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 165,823 7.38
Jormungand: Perfect Order -- -- White Fox -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Seinen -- Jormungand: Perfect Order Jormungand: Perfect Order -- Still in pursuit of her ambitious goal, ingenious arms dealer Koko Hekmatyar, inexpressive child soldier Jonathan “Jonah” Mar, and the rest of their squad continue their mercenary activities. From professional assassins to private militaries, the group's work constantly puts them in the face of danger. -- -- But internal conflicts soon arise after Renato "R" Socci, one of Koko's bodyguards, is revealed to be an undercover agent for "Operation Undershaft"—a plan devised by the CIA to infiltrate HCLI and exploit Koko as a tool. Shocked by his betrayal, Koko's leadership is needed now more than ever to rally her squad and rebuild their foundation of trust before they are torn apart. -- -- Jormungand: Perfect Order follows Koko and the rest of her crew as they take on persistent adversaries, overcome internal struggles, and make Koko's vision of world peace a reality—where everything is in perfect order. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Oct 10, 2012 -- 155,241 7.93
Jujutsu Kaisen 0 Movie -- -- MAPPA -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Demons Supernatural Shounen -- Jujutsu Kaisen 0 Movie Jujutsu Kaisen 0 Movie -- Yuuta Okkotsu is haunted. Ever since his childhood friend Rika died in a traffic accident, her ghost has stuck with him. But her spirit does not appear as the sweet girl Yuuta once knew. Instead, she manifests as a monstrous and powerful entity who fiercely protects him. Unable to control Rika's violent behavior, Yuuta is helpless to stop the bloodshed that follows from her brutal vengeance. As a result, when apprehended by "Jujutsu" sorcerers—the secret guardians of the world, trained to combat forces like Rika—Yuuta wishes to be completely isolated so that no one else can get hurt. -- -- Yet his apprehender, the master sorcerer Satoru Gojou, has different plans for him: he will join Jujutsu High School and learn to control Rika in order to help people. Now a first-year at this school, Yuuta starts to learn Jujutsu arts and combat malignant beings. Alongside his new classmates Maki Zenin, a Jujutsu weapons expert; Toge Inumaki, a spellcaster who uses his words as weapons; and Panda, a seemingly walking and talking panda bear, Yuuta begins to find his place in the world and, for once, to feel comfortable with his abilities. However, as his training progresses, Yuuta comes to learn that the dangers of the Jujutsu world go far beyond that of wicked spirits. -- -- Movie - ??? ??, ???? -- 97,895 N/A -- -- Boogiepop wa Warawanai -- -- Madhouse -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Psychological Supernatural Dementia Mystery Drama Horror -- Boogiepop wa Warawanai Boogiepop wa Warawanai -- Five years ago, a string of grisly murders shook the city to its core and now the rumors have begun once more. Boogiepop... Everyone knows about Boogiepop: meet her one dark night and you are taken. People tell each other the stories and laugh: no one believes that she can possibly exist in this day and age. Still, strange things appear to be going on and the darkness is taking on many forms. Something is out there. Are you safe? -- -- (Source: RightStuf) -- 97,293 7.16
Kai Doh Maru -- -- Production I.G -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Fantasy Historical Magic -- Kai Doh Maru Kai Doh Maru -- This story takes place during the Heian Period of Japan`s history, when evil spirits still resided in the forests, mountains and rivers. A girl, accompanied by her loved one, battles against these evil spirits, while she is disguised as man. This brave woman, aka "Kaidomaru", with a Chinese character "Flame" tatooed on her upper arm, was one of the "Four Devas". Kaidomaru fights for the honor of her lost love, Raikou Minamotono, who had sacrified his life in order to protect the capital Kyoto, from the evils deeds of a "princess" cursed by a malicious ogre. The princess, whom Kaidomaru used to play with as a child, has now become her ultimate enemy. -- -- (Source: Production I.G.) -- -- Licensor: -- Manga Entertainment -- OVA - Dec 19, 2001 -- 7,039 5.61
Kami nomi zo Shiru Sekai II -- -- Manglobe -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Harem Romance Shounen Supernatural -- Kami nomi zo Shiru Sekai II Kami nomi zo Shiru Sekai II -- Keima Katsuragi, the "God of Conquest," returns to his quest of expelling runaway spirits that have possessed the hearts of women. Still stuck in his contract with the demon Elsie, he must continue to utilize the knowledge he has gained from mastering multitudes of dating simulators and chase out the phantoms that reside within by capturing the hearts of that which he hates most: three-dimensional girls. -- -- However, the God of Conquest has his work cut out for him. From exorcising karate practitioners and student teachers to the arrival of Elsie's best friend from Hell, he is up against a wide array of girls that will test his wit and may even take him by surprise. Though he would much rather stick to the world of 2D, he is trapped in lousy reality, and so Keima must trudge forward in his conquest of love. -- -- 332,746 7.93
Kami nomi zo Shiru Sekai II -- -- Manglobe -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Harem Romance Shounen Supernatural -- Kami nomi zo Shiru Sekai II Kami nomi zo Shiru Sekai II -- Keima Katsuragi, the "God of Conquest," returns to his quest of expelling runaway spirits that have possessed the hearts of women. Still stuck in his contract with the demon Elsie, he must continue to utilize the knowledge he has gained from mastering multitudes of dating simulators and chase out the phantoms that reside within by capturing the hearts of that which he hates most: three-dimensional girls. -- -- However, the God of Conquest has his work cut out for him. From exorcising karate practitioners and student teachers to the arrival of Elsie's best friend from Hell, he is up against a wide array of girls that will test his wit and may even take him by surprise. Though he would much rather stick to the world of 2D, he is trapped in lousy reality, and so Keima must trudge forward in his conquest of love. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 332,746 7.93
Kamisama ni Natta Hi -- -- P.A. Works -- 12 eps -- Original -- Drama Fantasy -- Kamisama ni Natta Hi Kamisama ni Natta Hi -- Dressed in a conspicuous outfit and armed with an eccentric spirit, Hina Satou goes around insisting that she is the Asgardian god "Odin." When she crosses paths with a boy named Youta Narukami, she uses her precognition abilities to warn him about an impending catastrophe threatening the end of the world. But being a teenager preoccupied with his problems, Youta finds it hard to believe such a preposterous claim. -- -- Somehow forced to tag along with her antics, he witnesses the effectiveness of Hina's skills with his own eyes and realizes that she truly is capable of divination. Nevertheless, despite her persistence in being a god, Hina is still a child who desires to see and experience the wonders life has to offer. With the world ending in 30 days, Hina, Youta, and their friends venture forward to create lasting memories they will cherish forever. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 176,477 6.83
Kanojo, Okarishimasu -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Romance School Shounen -- Kanojo, Okarishimasu Kanojo, Okarishimasu -- Kazuya Kinoshita is a 20-year-old college student who has a wonderful girlfriend: the bright and sunny Mami Nanami. But suddenly, he doesn't. Without warning, Mami breaks up with him, leaving him utterly heartbroken and lonely. Seeking to soothe the pain, he hires a rental girlfriend through an online app. His partner is Chizuru Mizuhara, who through her unparalleled beauty and cute demeanor, manages to gain Kazuya's affection. -- -- But after reading similar experiences other customers had had with Chizuru, Kazuya believes her warm smile and caring personality were all just an act to toy with his heart, and he rates her poorly. Aggravated, Chizuru lambastes him for his shameless hypocrisy, revealing her true pert and hot-tempered self. This one-sided exchange is cut short, however, when Kazuya finds out that his grandmother has collapsed. -- -- They dash toward the hospital and find Kazuya's grandmother already in good condition. Baffled by Chizuru's presence, she asks who this girl might be. On impulse, Kazuya promptly declares that they are lovers, forcing Chizuru to play the part. But with Kazuya still hung up on his previous relationship with Mami, how long can this difficult client and reluctant rental girlfriend keep up their act? -- -- 519,024 7.37
Karakai Jouzu no Takagi-san 2 -- -- Shin-Ei Animation -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Romance School Shounen -- Karakai Jouzu no Takagi-san 2 Karakai Jouzu no Takagi-san 2 -- Even after spending a considerable amount of time with Takagi, Nishikata is still struggling to find a perfect plan to defeat the expert teaser. A battle of wits, a contest of physical prowess, a test of courage—any strategy he employs to expose her weaknesses is to no avail. On the contrary, Nishikata's pitiful attempts only reveal more of his own flaws, which Takagi takes advantage of to become increasingly daring in her teasing attempts. To make things worse for Nishikata, rumors about him and Takagi may have spread in class due to the frequent interactions between them. -- -- However, the optimistic Nishikata believes that wisdom comes with age and that as the days go by, his experience with her constant teasing will eventually bear fruit, leading him to the awaited moment of victory. Thus, Nishikata continues to strive for the seemingly impossible—to outsmart Takagi and make her blush with embarrassment. -- -- 197,501 8.13
Kaze ga Tsuyoku Fuiteiru -- -- Production I.G -- 23 eps -- Novel -- Comedy Sports Drama -- Kaze ga Tsuyoku Fuiteiru Kaze ga Tsuyoku Fuiteiru -- Former ace runner of Sendai Josei High School, Kakeru Kurahara is chased away from a convenience store for shoplifting. Shaking off his pursuer, he runs into Haiji Kiyose, another student from his university. Haiji is impressed by Kakeru's agility and persuades him to live in Chikusei-sou, the run-down apartment where Haiji resides along with eight other students. Having lost his entire apartment deposit at a mahjong parlor, Kakeru accepts the offer reluctantly. -- -- However, Haiji reveals a secret during Kakeru's welcoming party: the apartment is actually the dormitory of the Kansei University Track Club. He unveils his ultimate goal of participating in the Hakone Ekiden—one of the most prominent university marathon relay races in Japan. Unfortunately, all the residents apart from Haiji and Kakeru are complete running novices. Worse still, none of the inhabitants are even remotely interested in being involved with Haiji's ridiculous plan! With only months before the deadline, will the fourth-year student be able to convince them otherwise and realize his elusive dream of running in the Hakone Ekiden? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 208,250 8.44
Kaze no Na wa Amnesia -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Dementia Drama Sci-Fi -- Kaze no Na wa Amnesia Kaze no Na wa Amnesia -- Two years ago, a mysterious wind swept over the Earth without warning, taking everyone's memories with it. Not knowing their names or even how to speak, cars crashed, planes dropped from the sky, and society crumbled in an instant. One young man happens to wander into a military testing facility, where he meets Johnny, a young boy who underwent experimental memory enhancement treatment and could, therefore, still remember who he was. Johnny names the young man Wataru and teaches him everything that he can before his frail body fails him. -- -- Wataru sets out on a journey to see if he can find other people like him, and in San Francisco, he meets a mysterious silver-haired woman named Sophia, who refuses to speak about her past. Sophia says that she is heading to New York, and decides to travel together with Wataru. As the pair make their way across America, they learn about what has happened to the rest of society, and what the essence of humanity really is. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media, Discotek Media -- Movie - Dec 22, 1990 -- 14,803 6.37
Kenja no Mago -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Comedy Magic Romance Fantasy -- Kenja no Mago Kenja no Mago -- In the kingdom of Earlshide, Merlin Walford was once regarded as a national hero, hailed for both his power and achievements. Preferring a quiet life however, he secludes himself deep in the rural woods, dedicating his time to raising an orphan that he saved. This orphan is Shin, a normal salaryman in modern-day Japan who was reincarnated into Merlin's world while still retaining his past memories. As the years pass, Shin displays unparalleled talent in both magic casting and martial arts, much to Merlin's constant amazement. -- -- On his 15th birthday however, it becomes apparent that Shin only developed his combat skills and nothing else, leaving him with blatant social awkwardness, a lack of common sense, and a middling sense of responsibility. As a result, Shin enrolls in the kingdom's Magic Academy to hone his skills and mature among other teenagers. However, living a normal life is impossible, as he is established as a local celebrity almost as soon as he arrives. -- -- Kenja no Mago follows Shin Walford's high school life in the capital as he makes new friends, learns about the world, and fights off the various forces of evil surrounding him and his city. -- -- 356,606 6.54
Kenja no Mago -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Comedy Magic Romance Fantasy -- Kenja no Mago Kenja no Mago -- In the kingdom of Earlshide, Merlin Walford was once regarded as a national hero, hailed for both his power and achievements. Preferring a quiet life however, he secludes himself deep in the rural woods, dedicating his time to raising an orphan that he saved. This orphan is Shin, a normal salaryman in modern-day Japan who was reincarnated into Merlin's world while still retaining his past memories. As the years pass, Shin displays unparalleled talent in both magic casting and martial arts, much to Merlin's constant amazement. -- -- On his 15th birthday however, it becomes apparent that Shin only developed his combat skills and nothing else, leaving him with blatant social awkwardness, a lack of common sense, and a middling sense of responsibility. As a result, Shin enrolls in the kingdom's Magic Academy to hone his skills and mature among other teenagers. However, living a normal life is impossible, as he is established as a local celebrity almost as soon as he arrives. -- -- Kenja no Mago follows Shin Walford's high school life in the capital as he makes new friends, learns about the world, and fights off the various forces of evil surrounding him and his city. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 356,606 6.54
Kimetsu no Yaiba -- -- ufotable -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Action Demons Historical Shounen Supernatural -- Kimetsu no Yaiba Kimetsu no Yaiba -- Ever since the death of his father, the burden of supporting the family has fallen upon Tanjirou Kamado's shoulders. Though living impoverished on a remote mountain, the Kamado family are able to enjoy a relatively peaceful and happy life. One day, Tanjirou decides to go down to the local village to make a little money selling charcoal. On his way back, night falls, forcing Tanjirou to take shelter in the house of a strange man, who warns him of the existence of flesh-eating demons that lurk in the woods at night. -- -- When he finally arrives back home the next day, he is met with a horrifying sight—his whole family has been slaughtered. Worse still, the sole survivor is his sister Nezuko, who has been turned into a bloodthirsty demon. Consumed by rage and hatred, Tanjirou swears to avenge his family and stay by his only remaining sibling. Alongside the mysterious group calling themselves the Demon Slayer Corps, Tanjirou will do whatever it takes to slay the demons and protect the remnants of his beloved sister's humanity. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 1,613,187 8.60
Kimi to Boku. 2 -- -- J.C.Staff -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance School Shounen Slice of Life -- Kimi to Boku. 2 Kimi to Boku. 2 -- "No matter how many years go by, I'm sure we'll still be laughing together." -- -- Twins Yuta and Yuki, Kaname, and Shun have been childhood friends since kindergarten. When transfer student Chizuru joins them, their five man school life becomes all the more lively. Through the changing seasons, the boys will find laughter, surprises, love, and new encounters waiting for them. -- -- The second season of the boys growing a little every day of their invaluable daily lives is about to begin! -- -- (Source: Crunchyroll) -- TV - Apr 3, 2012 -- 74,688 7.97
Kimi to Boku no Saigo no Senjou, Aruiwa Sekai ga Hajimaru Seisen -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Military Romance Fantasy -- Kimi to Boku no Saigo no Senjou, Aruiwa Sekai ga Hajimaru Seisen Kimi to Boku no Saigo no Senjou, Aruiwa Sekai ga Hajimaru Seisen -- A force known as Astral power permeates throughout the world, wielded by astral mages. Fearing its destructive power, the "Empire" persecutes those who show their abilities. The tormented mages then founded the Nebulis Sovereignty to flee from their oppressors. Since then, the two nations have been in bitter conflict, the war still going strong for more than a century. -- -- After committing the great crime of freeing an imprisoned witch, the talented knight Iska is sentenced to prison. A year later, the Empire leadership suddenly decides to set him free, with the condition that he hunts down a fearsome mage known as the "Ice Calamity Witch." Hoping to end the war, Iska agrees. Coincidentally, the Ice Calamity Witch herself, Aliceliese "Alice" Lou Nebulis XI, also wishes for peace and is willing to do everything she can to bring down the Empire. -- -- As Iska and Alice both yearn for a crusade that will turn the world into one without struggle, woe, or pain, the strings of fate tie them ever closer together, creating a bond that goes beyond something fabricated by mere coincidence. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 162,998 6.54
Kimi to, Nami ni Noretara -- -- Science SARU -- 1 ep -- Original -- Drama Romance Supernatural -- Kimi to, Nami ni Noretara Kimi to, Nami ni Noretara -- Entranced by surfing and the sea, Hinako Mukaimizu is a spirited girl who attends college in a coastal city with no consideration for her future career. Her life takes an unexpected turn when a fireworks mishap sets the apartment building she lives in ablaze, where she is saved by a talented firefighter named Minato Hinageshi. Upon meeting, the two quickly become acquainted with one another—Hinako is instantly enamored by Minato's reliable personality and passion for saving others, while Minato is intrigued by surfing and is eager to learn how. As Hinako begins to teach Minato about surfing, the pair eventually fall in love and begin a gentle and devoted relationship. -- -- However, while surfing may seem fun and carefree, it can still be a dangerous and unpredictable activity. This is what Hinako learns when a surfing incident completely changes her life, leaving her forced to contemplate her undecided future. In search of her own calling, Hinako begins her journey of self-discovery, keeping Minato by her side as she gradually attempts to find her purpose and ride her own wave. -- -- Movie - Jun 21, 2019 -- 90,671 7.56
King's Raid: Ishi wo Tsugumono-tachi -- -- OLM, Sunrise Beyond -- 26 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Fantasy Magic -- King's Raid: Ishi wo Tsugumono-tachi King's Raid: Ishi wo Tsugumono-tachi -- Long ago, the king of Orvelia, Kyle, defeated the demon king Angmund and brought peace to the world. However, one hundred years later, demons have been sighted in the forests, threatening humanity once more. A scouting expedition is sent to verify the claim but only one member returns. Meanwhile, Riheet, the leader of a dark elf mercenary group, plots to take over Orvelia to exact revenge against the humans who forsook their race a century ago. -- -- The knight apprentice Kasel, accompanied by the priestess Frey, sets out to rescue Clause, an old friend who went missing in the tragic mission. However, along the way, Kasel discovers that he is the son of the revered King Kyle and the only one who can wield the Holy Sword Aea—the same sword that slew the demon king. To fulfill this destiny, the young knight must embark on a perilous quest, unseal the sword, and end the fear instilled by demons. As Kasel's journey to bring hope to humanity and Riheet's vow for vengeance intertwine, what fate could possibly await them? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 46,453 5.99
Kino no Tabi: The Beautiful World - Nanika wo Suru Tame ni - Life Goes On. -- -- A.C.G.T. -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Adventure Drama Fantasy -- Kino no Tabi: The Beautiful World - Nanika wo Suru Tame ni - Life Goes On. Kino no Tabi: The Beautiful World - Nanika wo Suru Tame ni - Life Goes On. -- After running away from the grim future that awaited her back in her home country, a young girl takes upon a new name and identity—inspired by the man who sacrificed his life to help her escape. Alongside her newfound companion, a talking motorcycle, the two find themselves a new home in the forest—where lives an elderly woman with an expertise in guns. Under the woman's care, the girl is trained in marksmanship and motorcycle handling among other various skills needed to survive. -- -- Although the girl is happy with her current life, her guilt regarding her savior's death continues to build within herself. She still feels responsible for her savior's death, and considers the consequences of using his name as her own. In doing so, she is denying her own identity and existence by trying to replicate another person's life, instead of living her own. -- -- Kino no Tabi: The Beautiful World - Nanika wo Suru Tame ni - Life Goes On. follows the journey of a young girl as she begins to come to terms with her new identity. -- -- Movie - Feb 19, 2005 -- 47,709 7.78
Kino no Tabi: The Beautiful World - Tou no Kuni - Free Lance -- -- A.C.G.T. -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Adventure Psychological Fantasy -- Kino no Tabi: The Beautiful World - Tou no Kuni - Free Lance Kino no Tabi: The Beautiful World - Tou no Kuni - Free Lance -- Waking up from a nap, Kino is relieved to see that a certain tower from afar is still proudly standing. Located in the heart of the Tower Country, the immensely tall tower stretches high into the sky, reaching seemingly infinite heights. The tower looks like something out of a dream, but the breathtaking construction is unmistakably real. Intrigued, the traveling partners Kino and Hermes—the talking motorcycle—journey to the tower to get a closer look at the building. -- -- Despite already being unbelievably tall, the tower is still being built by the townspeople to this day. Puzzled by the origins of the tower, Kino and Hermes ask around the town for information, but they fail to obtain any definitive answer. They continue to observe both the tower and the townspeople during their stay, hoping to understand the reasoning behind building a tower that requires so much effort. After all, there is always something to learn... even from the strangest of countries. -- -- Special - Oct 19, 2005 -- 33,066 7.60
Koe no Katachi -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Drama School Shounen -- Koe no Katachi Koe no Katachi -- As a wild youth, elementary school student Shouya Ishida sought to beat boredom in the cruelest ways. When the deaf Shouko Nishimiya transfers into his class, Shouya and the rest of his class thoughtlessly bully her for fun. However, when her mother notifies the school, he is singled out and blamed for everything done to her. With Shouko transferring out of the school, Shouya is left at the mercy of his classmates. He is heartlessly ostracized all throughout elementary and middle school, while teachers turn a blind eye. -- -- Now in his third year of high school, Shouya is still plagued by his wrongdoings as a young boy. Sincerely regretting his past actions, he sets out on a journey of redemption: to meet Shouko once more and make amends. -- -- Koe no Katachi tells the heartwarming tale of Shouya's reunion with Shouko and his honest attempts to redeem himself, all while being continually haunted by the shadows of his past. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Eleven Arts, NYAV Post -- Movie - Sep 17, 2016 -- 1,504,877 8.99
Koisuru Asteroid -- -- Doga Kobo -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy School -- Koisuru Asteroid Koisuru Asteroid -- In a fateful childhood encounter, Mira Kinohata met a stargazing dreamer named Ao Manaka. Though their time together was short, Ao showed Mira the wonders of astronomy, from orbiting planets to distant stars. Before they parted, Mira learned that a star with her name exists, but there are none with Ao's. And so, she forged a promise: one day, she would discover a new asteroid and name it after Ao. -- -- Years later, Mira is still fascinated with astronomy. Now in high school at Hoshizaki Academy, she tries to join the Astronomy Club. Unfortunately, she finds out that the club has been merged with the Geology Club to form a single Earth Sciences Club. She joins this new club and finds a pleasant surprise—she reunites with Ao after years of separation. -- -- Alongside their new clubmates, Mira and Ao begin their journey together to fulfill their promise. How hard could it possibly be to find an asteroid? -- -- 62,764 6.86
Konjiki no Gash Bell!!: Mecha Vulkan no Raishuu -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- - -- Adventure Shounen Supernatural -- Konjiki no Gash Bell!!: Mecha Vulkan no Raishuu Konjiki no Gash Bell!!: Mecha Vulkan no Raishuu -- With only Coast School in mind, Takamine Kiyomaro leaves Gash bewildered that he’ll make a new Volcan 300 for him to play with. The genius tries to catch up with the bus that would take him there, but a giant Volcan 300 kidnaps him. Meanwhile Gash befriends the same Vulcan that kidnapped Kiyomaro later named: Volcan 300 Generation 4. The genius wakes up to see that he isn’t in Coast School, but that a doctor by the name M2 wants him to be his partner in the future. However, Gash and the other demons interfere with M2's plan in taking Kiyomaro to the future by the help of Generation 4 who agreed to take Gash there by a glitch in its system. Still the doctor tries to get Kiyomaro to come back with him, but with the help of everyone, he is defeated. Though a new situation is at hand, the time warp that M2 came from is out of control. It’s up to Gash and the others to save the city or be sucked into it. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Aug 6, 2005 -- 5,970 7.09
Koukaku Kidoutai Arise: Ghost in the Shell - Border:1 Ghost Pain -- -- Production I.G -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Police Psychological Mecha -- Koukaku Kidoutai Arise: Ghost in the Shell - Border:1 Ghost Pain Koukaku Kidoutai Arise: Ghost in the Shell - Border:1 Ghost Pain -- The anime's story is set in 2027, one year after the end of the fourth non-nuclear war. New Port City is still reeling from the war's aftermath when it suffers a bombing caused by a self-propelled mine. Then, a military member implicated in arms-dealing bribes is gunned down. -- -- During the investigation, Public Security Section's Daisuke Aramaki encounters Motoko Kusanagi, the cyborg wizard-level hacker assigned to the military's 501st Secret Unit. Batou, a man with the "eye that does not sleep," suspects that Kusanagi is the one behind the bombing. The Niihama Prefectural Police detective Togusa is pursuing his own dual cases of the shooting death and a prostitute's murder. Motoko herself is being watched by the 501st Secret Unit's head Kurutsu and cyborg agents. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Jun 22, 2013 -- 53,787 7.46
K: Return of Kings -- -- GoHands -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Super Power Supernatural -- K: Return of Kings K: Return of Kings -- Tensions are running high among the clans as the Green King begins making moves that threaten to drive the world into pandemonium. Following the death of the Gold King, the safety of the Dresden Slate, the source of power of the Kings, is under threat. Nagare Hisui, the sly and mysterious leader of the Green Clan Jungle, is determined to procure the powerful Slate by any means possible. -- -- Standing directly in his way is Sceptre 4, the Blue Clan, headed by their unyielding King, Reisi Munakata. However, the grim sight of his crumbling Sword of Damocles leaves the stability of his clan and all of Japan in jeopardy. Meanwhile, still recovering from their tragic losses, Anna Kushina and her aggressive clan HOMRA find themselves caught up in the Green King’s games. Amidst the chaos, Kurou Yatogami and Neko are left vulnerable while their beloved friend, Yashiro Isana, the Silver King, remains missing. -- -- K: Return of Kings tells the struggle of the remaining clans against the Green King’s formidable forces as one final king appears. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- 267,224 7.61
Kure-nai -- -- Brain's Base -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Drama Martial Arts -- Kure-nai Kure-nai -- Shinkurou Kurenai is a 16-year-old student by day and a dispute mediator by night. Though kind-hearted and patient, due to his tragic past, he has trained for years to live on. Now, despite his unimposing appearance, he is a strong martial artist, who also possesses a strange power. -- -- While taking various jobs for his employer, Benika Juuzawa, one assignment leads Shinkurou to live with Murasaki Kuhouin as her bodyguard. Murasaki is the seven-year-old daughter of a plutocratic family, who escaped her home under peculiar circumstances with Benika's help. Commoner life, in her eyes, seems bizarre. However, by interacting with her neighbors, she grows more accustomed to the daily routine, and rids herself of her snobbish behavior, gradually growing attached to Shinkurou. -- -- Though many details of the job remain unclear, Shinkurou still strives to protect the young lady. But to make things more complicated, he also lacks a crucial fact—what is the real threat against Murasaki? -- -- TV - Apr 4, 2008 -- 81,406 7.37
Les Misérables: Shoujo Cosette -- -- Nippon Animation -- 52 eps -- Novel -- Slice of Life Historical Drama Shoujo -- Les Misérables: Shoujo Cosette Les Misérables: Shoujo Cosette -- In 19th century France, a struggling single mother, Fantine, leaves her three-year-old daughter Cosette in the care of her new acquaintances, the Thernadiers. Unfortunately, Cosette's caretakers prove to be anything but loving, and the poor girl is subjected to repeated abuse and forced servitude. Still, she endures the torment in the hopes of seeing her mother once again. -- -- One night, while doing errands for her host family, Cosette is assisted by an honorable stranger named Jean Valjean. After a brief conversation with the young girl, Jean acknowledges her as the type of person he has been seeking and rescues her from the clutches of the Thernadiers. They make their way to a nearby town where Cosette enjoys a new life thanks to her savior. -- -- Under Jean's guidance, Cosette promises to help others with her newfound freedom. She pledges to heal the nation, ensuring that no one else suffers her fate. Though the road ahead is paved with tragedies left by the French Revolution, this idealistic girl will not rest until France is freed from poverty and suffering. -- -- TV - Jan 7, 2007 -- 22,190 7.87
Ling Long: Incarnation -- -- YHKT Entertainment -- 6 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Horror Demons Drama Thriller -- Ling Long: Incarnation Ling Long: Incarnation -- In the not-too-distant future, the human world has long been overpopulated. Humanity marched to the stars in search of a new home, and just as this was going on, the moon's alignment caused massive earthquakes to ripple across the world, lasting several decades. Humanity was demolished. When the land finally recovered, humanity reemerged to face this strange yet familiar world. Will we, who once lorded over this domain, still remain the masters of this world? -- -- (Source: Yu Alexius Anime Portal) -- ONA - Jul 13, 2019 -- 2,572 7.30
Love Hina: Motoko no Sentaku, Koi ka Ken... "Naku na" -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Drama Romance Slice of Life -- Love Hina: Motoko no Sentaku, Koi ka Ken... "Naku na" Love Hina: Motoko no Sentaku, Koi ka Ken... "Naku na" -- Out of nowhere, Motokos' sister (Tsuroko) appears and is ready to pass on the dojo. However, Motoko is still not quite as strong as her sister and when her big sister finds out about this, she gives Motoko an ultimatum- Motoko must beat her sister or marry Keitaro! -- -- (Source: Animelover27) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Funimation -- Special - Sep 27, 2000 -- 34,642 7.25
Lupin III: Episode 0 "First Contact" -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 1 ep -- - -- Action Adventure Mystery Comedy Seinen -- Lupin III: Episode 0 "First Contact" Lupin III: Episode 0 "First Contact" -- Jigen tells the story of the gang's first meeting. Jigen, still a member of the Mafia, is hired to protect an ancient artifact - one that Lupin and Fujiko are both trying to steal. Meanwhile, Inspector Zenigata, then of the Japanese police force, has come to the U.S. on Fujiko's trail, and Ishikawa Goemon is searching for the lost treasure of his clan. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- Special - Jul 26, 2002 -- 8,391 7.61
Lupin III: Lupin vs. Fukusei-ningen -- -- Tokyo Movie Shinsha -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Mystery Comedy Seinen -- Lupin III: Lupin vs. Fukusei-ningen Lupin III: Lupin vs. Fukusei-ningen -- Lupin, the master thief/spy/Jack of all Trades, has been executed, but he is still alive, and not even Lupin himself knows how that is possible. While trying to figure out, however, he and his gang are thrust into a conspiracy involving clones, Lupin's un-trustworthy rival Fujiko, and a miniature madman's plot to take over the world. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Geneon Entertainment USA -- Movie - Dec 16, 1978 -- 10,133 6.98
Lupin III: Part 5 -- -- Telecom Animation Film -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Mystery Seinen -- Lupin III: Part 5 Lupin III: Part 5 -- Genius thief Arsene Lupin III—along with the usual crew of Goemon Ishikawa XIII, Fujiko Mine, and Daisuke Jigen—finds himself in modern-day France, where he encounters both new and old adversaries, with Inspector Kouichi Zenigata still hot on his trail. As they steal from darker, more sinister entities, they will also have to find a way to deal with the newest technology in their escapades, as well as face the ghosts of their pasts. However, this time, Lupin's choices begin to catch up with him as his pursuers use every tool at their disposal to take him down once and for all. -- -- 30,449 8.17
Lupin the IIIrd: Jigen Daisuke no Bohyou -- -- Telecom Animation Film -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Drama Seinen -- Lupin the IIIrd: Jigen Daisuke no Bohyou Lupin the IIIrd: Jigen Daisuke no Bohyou -- The film will be a continuation spinoff of the 2012 "Lupin III: The Woman Called Fujiko Mine" television anime series. -- -- Lupin and Jigen have their sights set on a treasure worth stealing called the Little Comet which is located in the country of East Doroa. The country has fortified its border after a singer named Queen Malta got assassinated in the neighboring country of West Doroa upon visit. -- -- Despite the two countries being enemies, Lupin and Jigen still plan to steal the treasure. During the heist, Jigen almost got killed by a skilled sniper named Yael Okuzaki. His specialty is preparing tombstones for his targets before executing his kills. Its said that no one has survived after Yael makes a grave for that target. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- Movie - Jun 21, 2014 -- 21,064 7.82
Made in Abyss 2 -- -- - -- ? eps -- Web manga -- Sci-Fi Adventure Mystery Drama Fantasy -- Made in Abyss 2 Made in Abyss 2 -- Directly after the events of Made in Abyss Movie 3: Dawn of the Deep Soul, the third installment of Made in Abyss covers the adventure of Reg, Riko, and Nanachi in the Sixth Layer, The Capital of the Unreturned. -- - - ??? ??, ???? -- 87,566 N/AVivy: Fluorite Eye's Song -- -- Wit Studio -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Music Thriller -- Vivy: Fluorite Eye's Song Vivy: Fluorite Eye's Song -- Nirland—an A.I complex theme park where dreams, hopes, and science intermingle. Created as the first-ever autonomous humanoid A.I, Vivy acts as an A.I cast for the establishment. To fulfill her mission of making everyone happy through songs, she continues to take the stage and perform with all her heart. However, the theme park was still lacking in popularity. -- -- One day, an A.I named Matsumoto appears before Vivy and explains that he has traveled from 100 years into the future, with the mission to correct history with Vivy and prevent the war between A.I and humanity that is set to take place 100 years later. -- -- What sort of future will the encounter of two A.I with different missions redraw? This is the story of A.I destroying A.I. A.I diva Vivy's 100-year journey begins. -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- 87,209 8.29
Mahou Shoujo Nante Mou Ii Desukara. -- -- Pine Jam -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Comedy Magic -- Mahou Shoujo Nante Mou Ii Desukara. Mahou Shoujo Nante Mou Ii Desukara. -- Yuzuka Hanami is a young, carefree girl who lives the most ordinary life imaginable. Although her father works around the clock and her mother is rarely home, she still enjoys herself and strives to be an excellent student. -- -- Miton, on the other hand, is an alien life-form with the ability to transform his master into a magical girl, a warrior who fights evil wherever it may appear. However, there are not as many enemies as there used to be, so Miton has been out of work for a while. Starving and homeless, he has taken up residence in a pile of garbage. -- -- As Yuzuka walks past him one day, Miton seizes the opportunity to offer his services to the young girl. Yuzuka reluctantly agrees, but when she transforms into a magical girl and discovers that her outfit is a swimsuit, she begins to have second thoughts about what she has gotten herself into! -- -- 22,403 5.94
Mahoutsukai Tai! -- -- Production Reed -- 6 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi Comedy Magic Romance Fantasy -- Mahoutsukai Tai! Mahoutsukai Tai! -- One sunny day invaders came from space. They weren't little green men or funny girls wearing school uniforms, though. They were ugly robots which defeated the UN forces in seconds. After that the invaders (known as "eyeballs") roamed around and observed human society. In fact, they were peaceful unless attacked. They were polite and followed all the traffic laws, too. Still, they were aliens and the people of Earth wanted them to go home. The Kitanohashi High School Magic Club took it on themselves to defeat these foul robots and free the world. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters, NYAV Post -- OVA - May 25, 1996 -- 7,537 7.07
Mai-Otome Zwei -- -- Sunrise -- 4 eps -- Original -- Action Magic -- Mai-Otome Zwei Mai-Otome Zwei -- My-Otome Zwei takes place one year after the events of My-Otome. Arika is now a full-fledged Otome (though still under the tutelage of Miss Maria) and Nagi is incarcerated in a prison somewhere in Aries. The various nations are at peace with one another and plan to hold S.O.L.T. (Strategic Otome Limitation Talks) to discuss limiting the numbers of Otome. -- -- A mission to destroy a meteor threatening to collide with Earl sets into motion a chain of events which result in a mysterious shadowy figure attacking Garderobe and several Otome as well as a new, more powerful version of Slave appearing across the planet. To make matters worse, Queen Mashiro disappears following an argument with Arika. The series follows Arika's search for Mashiro as well as Garderobe's attempts to uncover the truth behind the shadowy figure. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Funimation -- OVA - Nov 24, 2006 -- 17,772 7.27
Maison Ikkoku -- -- Studio Deen -- 96 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Drama Romance Seinen -- Maison Ikkoku Maison Ikkoku -- In the town of Clock Hill, there is an old boarding house called Maison Ikkoku. While the residence itself is fairly normal, most of its occupants are not. Yuusaku Godai, its most quiet tenant, has finally reached his limit with his neighbors' constant disruptions and boisterous partying. Wanting a calmer place to call home so that he can study in peace, he prepares to move away. -- -- However, his plans to leave are suddenly interrupted when he meets the new boarding house manager, Kyoko Otonashi. Falling madly in love with her, he decides that the boarding house may not be such a bad place to live after all. Unfortunately for him, Kyoko has her own romantic troubles: she is a widow whose husband died six months into their marriage. And despite her blossoming feelings for Godai, Kyoko still cherishes her dearly departed husband, and she believes that no other man could possibly fill the void in her heart. But with Godai's persistence and some help of the other eccentric tenants, she may experience true love once again. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- 52,561 8.19
Majutsushi Orphen Hagure Tabi -- -- Studio Deen -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Drama Magic Martial Arts Fantasy -- Majutsushi Orphen Hagure Tabi Majutsushi Orphen Hagure Tabi -- In a world of magic and monsters, Krylancelo Finrandi and his foster sister Azalea Cait-Sith were once promising students of sorcery, prodigies at the famous Tower of Fangs. But an experiment gone horribly wrong warps Azalea's appearance, trapping her in the form of a dragon. -- -- Elders at the Tower—more interested in preserving their reputation rather than their students' lives—drive off the transformed Azalea and cover up the incident. Outraged, Krylancelo strikes out on his own, taking the new name of "Orphen" and vowing to return Azalea to her normal state. -- -- Five years later, Orphen's quest has stalled. A chance encounter brings him face to face with Azalea again, but he still has no way to restore her body. And with a hostile group of sorcerers hunting her down, he may be running out of time. The past and present collide as Orphen tries to find how to save Azalea from their former teachers and friends. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 51,556 5.79
Makai Toshi Shinjuku -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Adventure Horror Romance Shounen Supernatural -- Makai Toshi Shinjuku Makai Toshi Shinjuku -- Kyoya's father was a great warrior, killed at the hands of the diabolical psychic, Rebi Ra, who has now opened a portal to hell in the city of Shinjuku. It falls to Kyoya to finish what his father started and battle his way through demons, while protecting a young woman from harm. The only problem is that he's not exactly your classic hero type, and his powers are still latent. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media, Discotek Media -- OVA - Oct 25, 1988 -- 15,517 6.16
Makai Toshi Shinjuku -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Adventure Horror Romance Shounen Supernatural -- Makai Toshi Shinjuku Makai Toshi Shinjuku -- Kyoya's father was a great warrior, killed at the hands of the diabolical psychic, Rebi Ra, who has now opened a portal to hell in the city of Shinjuku. It falls to Kyoya to finish what his father started and battle his way through demons, while protecting a young woman from harm. The only problem is that he's not exactly your classic hero type, and his powers are still latent. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - Oct 25, 1988 -- 15,517 6.16
Mangirl! -- -- Doga Kobo -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Slice of Life -- Mangirl! Mangirl! -- "We're going to launch a manga magazine!" -- -- A team of girls with zero experience in manga editing are off and running toward their dream of creating the biggest manga magazine in Japan! They seem to do nothing but run into problems and failures... But still they're working hard every day! -- -- (Source: Crunchyroll) -- TV - Jan 3, 2013 -- 28,292 5.85
Maou-sama, Retry! -- -- EKACHI EPILKA -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Fantasy -- Maou-sama, Retry! Maou-sama, Retry! -- Akira Oono is an ordinary working adult who manages the MMORPG Infinity Game. Fifteen years after creating the game, Oono decides to shut the servers down once and for all. However, as the clock strikes midnight, he somehow finds himself in the body of middle-aged Hakuto Kunai, Infinity Game's Demon Lord! -- -- Soon after his mysterious transportation, he witnesses the demon Greole chasing after a little girl named Aku. Although he effortlessly dispatches the creature, Hakuto is still concerned; after all, he does not remember creating the girl or the demon! Doubting whether he truly is in the world of his creation, Hakuto decides to investigate. Bringing Aku along as his guide and companion, Hakuto sets out on a journey to find out exactly who or what summoned him to this fantasy world—all while leaving chaos and destruction in his wake. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 156,846 6.51
Mardock Scramble: The Third Exhaust -- -- GoHands -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Action Psychological Sci-Fi -- Mardock Scramble: The Third Exhaust Mardock Scramble: The Third Exhaust -- The final plans to finish Shell off in court have been made by Easter, Balot, and Oeufcoque. But in order to execute those plans, they must set foot into Shell's domain: the BlueEgg Casino in the center of Mardock City, and find the chip where his memories lie. If they can't find the chip, their case will be dismissed in court, and their "usefulness" will be gone – resulting in all of their deaths. Will Balot find the chip in time, while still dodging Boiled and his now mad search for her and Oeufcoque? -- -- (Source: the witch of theatregoing) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Movie - Sep 29, 2012 -- 31,671 7.44
Mekakucity Records -- -- - -- 3 eps -- Music -- Music Psychological Sci-Fi -- Mekakucity Records Mekakucity Records -- Mekakucity Records follows Mekakucity Days, and continues to tell the stories of the "Mekakushi-dan" members. -- -- Yobanashi Deceive -- Tonight, again, Shuuya Kano will tell a story. This is the story of a natural born liar, whose red-eye ability grants him the power to deceive, changing his appearance on a whim. But this poor boy no longer remembers his true self. Behind the mask is Kano himself, but this story is surely another lie... right? -- -- Lost Time Memory -- In one's life, there are many choices. Shintarou Kisaragi, haunted by the decisions of his past, locks himself in his room to cope. But still, he has choices. To persevere, he may finally be able to move on. Or will he remain in the past, only to drown in his regrets? No matter his choice, he will be forced to remember. -- -- Ayano no Koufuku Riron -- Ayano Tateyama's family expands when her parents adopt three red-eyed orphans. Sadness clings to these children, but Ayano wants to be the best big sister for them. Donning a red scarf, she shows the beauty of their red eyes and starts a secret club called the Mekakushi-dan. Ayano's family is her bliss, and she will do whatever it takes to protect their happiness. -- -- Music - May 29, 2013 -- 6,662 7.53
Midori-ko -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Dementia Drama -- Midori-ko Midori-ko -- One of the must-see gems making its premiere at our festival, Midori-Ko is adored Japanese animator Kurosaka Keita's whimsically nightmarish vision of 21st-century Tokyo on the brink of apocalypse. Ten years in the making and entirely, single-handedly rendered in colored pencil, Kurosaka's fantastical labor of love is a marvel to behold. Emerging from the staggering detail and craft flooding every frame is the story of a young woman who sets out to engineer a dream-food that can put an end to the world's famine. Synthesizing Frederic Back's subtle, haptic textures with Bill Plympton's frenetic mutations and David Lynch's haunting wormholes, Kurosaka’s work still retains its own singular, luminous potency. -- -- (Source: Los Angeles Animation Festival summary) -- Movie - Sep 24, 2011 -- 2,792 6.07
Mikagura Gakuen Kumikyoku -- -- - -- 5 eps -- Music -- Music Psychological School -- Mikagura Gakuen Kumikyoku Mikagura Gakuen Kumikyoku -- As a new student, Eruna Ichinomiya meets various strangers, learns about their clubs, and helps them with their problems. -- -- Houkago Stride -- Eruna was hardly prepared to go to her new school, but that's no matter. Leading it off with an enormous stride, she will hop, step, and jump her way through, showing her unparalleled motivation and optimistic outlook. One, two, three—she'll shout out her excitement with the fire of a toy gun! -- -- Mukiryoku Coup d'Etat -- As an actor, Yuuto Akama is accustomed to playing different roles, and real life is just another one of these. He wears a practiced smile and a carefree attitude, but inside, a war is waging. A personality squashed and imprisoned... Yuuto puts down the coup d'état of his former self, all to maintain his perfect facade. But no matter how much time passes, the memories don't disappear, and he can never stop the flames of rebellion of his heart. -- -- Uchouten Vivace -- With a cheerful hop and skip, Himi Yasaka shows Eruna all the fun and excitement of the Calligraphy Club. It's a rhythmic and all-encompassing art; although calligraphy may take a bit of practice, anyone can do it. All you need is an ecstatic vivace! -- -- Garakuta Innocence -- No matter what saturation, contrast, or hue, painter Kyouma Kuzuryuu cannot create a work that is good enough. Everything, including himself, always falls short. He lies to himself that this is what he always wanted, but in the end, he is still another piece of trash. Is there any salvation for the lonesome and self-deprecating Kyouma? -- -- Izayoi Seeing -- Asuhi Imizu has lived his life secluded from others. Gazing at the night sky through his telescope, he draws new constellations in his mind. However, like the sun after a rainstorm, Eruna brightens his life, helping him open up to others. Together, they view a 16-day-old moon; all the while, Asuhi is guided by her light. -- -- Music - Feb 25, 2015 -- 2,681 6.66
Minami-ke Betsubara -- -- Asread -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Comedy Slice of Life -- Minami-ke Betsubara Minami-ke Betsubara -- Valentine's Day is approaching; Hosaka is still trying to express his love to Haruka by cooking, cross-dressing Mako-chan fears to be found out, Kana-"sensei" teaches the other girls how to "win" Valentine's Day, and Fujioka is desperately trying to receive Kana's chocolate. -- OVA - Jun 23, 2009 -- 27,265 7.51
Minami-ke Tadaima -- -- feel. -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Comedy School Slice of Life -- Minami-ke Tadaima Minami-ke Tadaima -- The everyday lives of the Minami sisters continue. Chiaki, the youngest, continues to call people idiots while worshipping her eldest sister. Kana, the middle, still can't figure out that Fujioka's feelings for her are a crush, not a grudge. Haruka, the eldest, still unknowingly avoids Hosaka's advances to invite her to the volleyball team, and after a long day of excitement, the sisters enjoy sitting at the table at their home. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Jan 6, 2013 -- 49,865 7.68
Mind Game -- -- Studio 4°C -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Dementia Psychological Romance -- Mind Game Mind Game -- After seeing her jump onto a subway at the last second and getting her ankle crushed between the doors, Nishi reconnects with his high school sweetheart, Myon. Nishi is still very much in love with Myon, but is shocked to learn that she is engaged to another man. Nishi agrees to meet Myon's fiancé at her family's Yakitori restaurant, but members of the Yakuza storm the joint and murder Nishi when he tries to stop them from raping Myon. -- -- Nishi, now dead, wakes up and meets a constantly shapeshifting god, who mocks him for dying. The god tells Nishi to walk into a portal and disappear from existence, which Nishi rejects, choosing instead to sprint past the god and reanimate. With a new outlook on life and knowledge of how the Yakuza are going to attack him, Nishi kills one of the Yakuza with his own gun, fleeing in a stolen car with Myon and her sister. -- -- Acclaimed director Masaaki Yuasa's debut film, Mind Game's constantly shifting visuals tell a story about living one's life without regrets that is unlike any other. -- -- -- Licensor: -- GKIDS -- Movie - Aug 7, 2004 -- 62,336 7.79
Mobile Suit Gundam: Hathaway's Flash -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Action Military Sci-Fi Space Drama Mecha -- Mobile Suit Gundam: Hathaway's Flash Mobile Suit Gundam: Hathaway's Flash -- —Do you know the Nejen? -- If you know it, then I'll take you there— -- -- The year is U.C. 0105. Twelve years have passed since the end of the second Neo Zeon War (Char's Rebellion). Even after "the Axis Shock," which seemed to indicate the future of humanity and the Universal Century, the world is still in a chaotic situation where intermittent military conflicts continue to break out. The Earth Federation government is more corrupt than ever, and its leadership has not only accelerated Earth's pollution, but also implemented an inhuman "Man Hunting" policy in which civilians are forcibly exiled to outer space. -- -- The anti-Federation government organization "Mafty," led by someone called "Mafty Navue Erin," has taken a stand against the corruption of the Earth Sphere. Mafty carries out fierce acts of terrorism, assassinating high officials of the Federation government one after another, but it gains a certain level of support from the populace who are growing more opposed to the Federation government. -- -- The person who calls himself "Mafty" and leads this organization is Hathaway Noa, the son of Bright Noa, an officer of the Earth Federation Forces who once participated in the One Year War. Hathaway himself joined the forces trying to stop Char’s Rebellion. With firsthand knowledge of the ideals and ideologies of Amuro Ray and Char Aznable, he has become a warrior following in their footsteps, and plans to clear a path forward through armed resistance. His destiny, however, is drastically altered as he encounters the Federation Forces officer Kenneth Sleg and a mysterious young beauty named Gigi Andalucia. -- -- (Source: Gundam.info) -- Movie - May 7, 2021 -- 6,999 N/A -- -- MD Geist II: Death Force -- -- Zero-G Room -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Mecha -- MD Geist II: Death Force MD Geist II: Death Force -- After unleashing the Death Force machines all over the planet Jerra, Geist has kept himself busy by dismantling them one by one. But now he faces a formidable opponent in the form of Krauser, another M.D.S. (Most Dangerous Soldier) who has aligned himself as the only savior of mankind. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media -- OVA - Mar 1, 1996 -- 6,817 5.03
Mobile Suit Gundam: Hathaway's Flash -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Action Military Sci-Fi Space Drama Mecha -- Mobile Suit Gundam: Hathaway's Flash Mobile Suit Gundam: Hathaway's Flash -- —Do you know the Nejen? -- If you know it, then I'll take you there— -- -- The year is U.C. 0105. Twelve years have passed since the end of the second Neo Zeon War (Char's Rebellion). Even after "the Axis Shock," which seemed to indicate the future of humanity and the Universal Century, the world is still in a chaotic situation where intermittent military conflicts continue to break out. The Earth Federation government is more corrupt than ever, and its leadership has not only accelerated Earth's pollution, but also implemented an inhuman "Man Hunting" policy in which civilians are forcibly exiled to outer space. -- -- The anti-Federation government organization "Mafty," led by someone called "Mafty Navue Erin," has taken a stand against the corruption of the Earth Sphere. Mafty carries out fierce acts of terrorism, assassinating high officials of the Federation government one after another, but it gains a certain level of support from the populace who are growing more opposed to the Federation government. -- -- The person who calls himself "Mafty" and leads this organization is Hathaway Noa, the son of Bright Noa, an officer of the Earth Federation Forces who once participated in the One Year War. Hathaway himself joined the forces trying to stop Char’s Rebellion. With firsthand knowledge of the ideals and ideologies of Amuro Ray and Char Aznable, he has become a warrior following in their footsteps, and plans to clear a path forward through armed resistance. His destiny, however, is drastically altered as he encounters the Federation Forces officer Kenneth Sleg and a mysterious young beauty named Gigi Andalucia. -- -- (Source: Gundam.info) -- Movie - May 7, 2021 -- 6,999 N/A -- -- Vandread: Taidou-hen -- -- Gonzo -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Adventure Comedy Ecchi Mecha Sci-Fi Space -- Vandread: Taidou-hen Vandread: Taidou-hen -- Vandread The First Stage (season one) was immediately followed up by this TV special. This TV special, also known as Vandread Taidouhen Stage (The Movement Stage) was a recap of the first 13 episodes with additional footage. So, Vandread Taidouhen is not really a bridge between Vandread The First Stage and Vandread The Second Stage (season two). It was made to bring new viewers up to date as to what happened during the first season -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- OVA - Jan 21, 2001 -- 6,833 6.79
Mobile Suit Gundam: Iron-Blooded Orphans - Urðr Hunt -- -- Sunrise Beyond -- ? eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Space Drama Mecha -- Mobile Suit Gundam: Iron-Blooded Orphans - Urðr Hunt Mobile Suit Gundam: Iron-Blooded Orphans - Urðr Hunt -- Year P.D. 323. Gjallarhorn's political intervention into the Arbrau central parliament escalated into an armed conflict using mobile suits. The incident was brought to an end by Tekkadan, a group of boys who came from Mars. -- -- News of Tekkadan's exploits has also reached the ears of Wistario Afam, a youth born and raised at the Radonitsa Colony near Venus. Venus, which lost to Mars in the contest for development, is a remote frontier planet in which the four great economic blocs show little interest. It is now used only as a penal colony for criminals, whose inhabitants don't even have IDs. -- -- Then Wistario, who hopes to change the status quo of this homeland, encounters a girl who claims to be the guide to the Urdr-Hunt. -- -- (Source: Gundam Global Portal) -- -- ONA - ??? ??, ???? -- 7,528 N/ASayonara Ginga Tetsudou 999: Andromeda Shuuchakueki -- -- Studio World, Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Adventure Space Drama -- Sayonara Ginga Tetsudou 999: Andromeda Shuuchakueki Sayonara Ginga Tetsudou 999: Andromeda Shuuchakueki -- Despite the destruction of the mechanization home world Andromeda, the machine empire is still swept across the galaxy and Earth has become a battleground. Having returned from his journey aboard the train Galaxy Express 999, Tetsurou Hoshino joins the resistance and fights alongside others who have retained their humanity. -- -- When the 999 returns to Earth, Tetsurou receives an enigmatic recorded message from his former traveling companion Maetel, telling him to board the train once more. Fighting his way to Megalopolis station, he makes it onto the train just as it departs. This time, however, Tetsurou is met with several mysteries: Maetel is nowhere to be seen, an ominous "Ghost Train" has appeared, and the ultimate destination of the 999 is unknown. Amid all this, Tetsurou finds himself confronted by the mysterious black knight Faust and soon discovers the machine empire's darkest secret. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- Movie - Jan 8, 1981 -- 7,501 7.29
Momokuri -- -- Satelight -- 26 eps -- Web manga -- Comedy Romance Slice of Life -- Momokuri Momokuri -- After taking one hundred secret photos and observing him from afar for months, second-year high schooler Yuki Kurihara has finally mustered up the courage to ask out her first-year crush Shinya "Momo" Momotsuki. Although taken by surprise, the bashful Momo accepts; however, he does not know the profoundly abnormal truth. As her strait-laced friend, Norika Mizuyama, has observed, Yuki has developed some unnerving—but nonetheless sincere—habits: taking pictures of Momo in secret, doing extensive research into his personal life, collecting his used straws, and even going "Momo watching." -- -- Though Momo remains blissfully unaware of his new girlfriend's peculiar habits, he does notice some oddities in their daily conversations. Still unsure and nervous about his first relationship, Momo finds himself regularly getting into awkward interactions due to his inexperience, but nevertheless resolves to make his new girlfriend happy. -- -- Momokuri follows Yuki and Momo as they shyly explore their newfound love, and also deal with the problems that arise from it. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- ONA - Dec 24, 2015 -- 74,971 7.09
Momokuri -- -- Satelight -- 26 eps -- Web manga -- Comedy Romance Slice of Life -- Momokuri Momokuri -- After taking one hundred secret photos and observing him from afar for months, second-year high schooler Yuki Kurihara has finally mustered up the courage to ask out her first-year crush Shinya "Momo" Momotsuki. Although taken by surprise, the bashful Momo accepts; however, he does not know the profoundly abnormal truth. As her strait-laced friend, Norika Mizuyama, has observed, Yuki has developed some unnerving—but nonetheless sincere—habits: taking pictures of Momo in secret, doing extensive research into his personal life, collecting his used straws, and even going "Momo watching." -- -- Though Momo remains blissfully unaware of his new girlfriend's peculiar habits, he does notice some oddities in their daily conversations. Still unsure and nervous about his first relationship, Momo finds himself regularly getting into awkward interactions due to his inexperience, but nevertheless resolves to make his new girlfriend happy. -- -- Momokuri follows Yuki and Momo as they shyly explore their newfound love, and also deal with the problems that arise from it. -- -- ONA - Dec 24, 2015 -- 74,971 7.09
Monster Strike Anime: Kieyuku Uchuu-hen -- -- - -- 13 eps -- Game -- Action Game Fantasy -- Monster Strike Anime: Kieyuku Uchuu-hen Monster Strike Anime: Kieyuku Uchuu-hen -- Second Part to Monsuto Anime, it is not animated in full CG like its predecessor. -- -- "When the red moon rises, the apocalypse shall visit the world..." -- -- After many monster battles, Ren and his friends finally set all of the energy points free. But immediately afterward, Nostradamus gave a prophecy warning of a bleak future, enveloping all who heard it in indescribable anxiety. As the gang mulls over the prophecy, Mana is still struggling to understand Miroku's declaration that she holds "the power to change the world." After watching her for some time, Walpurgis tells Mana a truth she had been hiding from her. Meanwhile, Madarame is preparing to announce a new project to the world. What are his plans? And what did Walpurgis tell Mana? Are Ren and his friends headed for the dark future in the prophecy? The story finally reaches its exciting climax! -- -- (Source: Crunchyroll) -- ONA - Oct 7, 2017 -- 3,937 6.39
Monster Strike the Movie: Lucifer - Zetsubou no Yoake -- -- Anima, Dynamo Pictures -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Game Fantasy -- Monster Strike the Movie: Lucifer - Zetsubou no Yoake Monster Strike the Movie: Lucifer - Zetsubou no Yoake -- (No synopsis yet.) -- Movie - Nov 6, 2020 -- 2,692 N/A -- -- God Eater Resonant Ops -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Game -- Fantasy Game Military Music Sci-Fi -- God Eater Resonant Ops God Eater Resonant Ops -- The opening movie to God Eater Resonant Ops, the iOS/Android game. The animation was streamed on Bandai Namco's official YouTube channel and was promoting the game's release slated for the following month. A second version of the video was posted on April 4, 2018 but contains no change in animation. Only the watermark and the still image at the end were changed. -- ONA - Mar 24, 2018 -- 2,629 5.98
Monsuto Anime: Katsubou no Hate no Risoukyou -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Game Fantasy -- Monsuto Anime: Katsubou no Hate no Risoukyou Monsuto Anime: Katsubou no Hate no Risoukyou -- Episode 0 of Monsuto Anime. It is the first item in the franchise to be completely animated in CG. -- -- The big threat is passed, but the gang's still got little threats to handle. The monsters are becoming a part of daily life, but there's one big thing missing: Oragon. One day, a powerful monster appears in the middle of town. It's got Oragon inside! -- -- (Source: Crunchyroll) -- ONA - Mar 25, 2017 -- 1,939 6.06
Motto To LOVE-Ru -- -- Xebec -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Harem Comedy Ecchi School Shounen -- Motto To LOVE-Ru Motto To LOVE-Ru -- Rito Yuuki never gets a break—he's always finding himself in lewd accidents with girls around him. Although his heart still yearns for Haruna, his childhood love, Rito can't help but question his feelings for Lala, the alien princess who appeared in front of him and declared she would marry him. But now, it's not just Lala he has to deal with: her younger twin sisters, Momo and Nana, have also travelled to Earth, wanting to meet their older sister’s fiancé, and just as luck would have it, they end up staying at Rito's home. -- -- Meanwhile, amidst the bustle of his new family members, Yami, the human weapon girl, begins her pursuit for Rito. It's not an easy life for Rito as he deals with uncertain love, punishment for being a pervert, and a girl dead set on murdering him. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Oct 6, 2010 -- 267,436 7.33
Motto To LOVE-Ru -- -- Xebec -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Harem Comedy Ecchi School Shounen -- Motto To LOVE-Ru Motto To LOVE-Ru -- Rito Yuuki never gets a break—he's always finding himself in lewd accidents with girls around him. Although his heart still yearns for Haruna, his childhood love, Rito can't help but question his feelings for Lala, the alien princess who appeared in front of him and declared she would marry him. But now, it's not just Lala he has to deal with: her younger twin sisters, Momo and Nana, have also travelled to Earth, wanting to meet their older sister’s fiancé, and just as luck would have it, they end up staying at Rito's home. -- -- Meanwhile, amidst the bustle of his new family members, Yami, the human weapon girl, begins her pursuit for Rito. It's not an easy life for Rito as he deals with uncertain love, punishment for being a pervert, and a girl dead set on murdering him. -- -- TV - Oct 6, 2010 -- 267,436 7.33
Munou na Nana -- -- Bridge -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Psychological Shounen Super Power Supernatural Thriller -- Munou na Nana Munou na Nana -- Fifty years ago, horrific creatures dubbed as the "enemies of humanity" suddenly appeared around the world. To combat these threats, teenagers gifted with supernatural abilities called "Talents"—such as pyrokinesis and time travel—hone their powers at an academy on a secluded island. -- -- Nanao Nakajima, however, is quite different from the others on the island: he has no Talent. With many "Talented" teenagers around him, Nanao is often a target for bullying, but even so, he still strives to complete his training. Soon after, two transfer students, the mysterious Kyouya Onodera and the mind-reading Nana Hiiragi, join the class. But just as everyone starts blending as comrades-in-arms, mysterious disappearances begin to threaten the class's entire foundation. -- -- 185,964 7.28
Munou na Nana -- -- Bridge -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Psychological Shounen Super Power Supernatural Thriller -- Munou na Nana Munou na Nana -- Fifty years ago, horrific creatures dubbed as the "enemies of humanity" suddenly appeared around the world. To combat these threats, teenagers gifted with supernatural abilities called "Talents"—such as pyrokinesis and time travel—hone their powers at an academy on a secluded island. -- -- Nanao Nakajima, however, is quite different from the others on the island: he has no Talent. With many "Talented" teenagers around him, Nanao is often a target for bullying, but even so, he still strives to complete his training. Soon after, two transfer students, the mysterious Kyouya Onodera and the mind-reading Nana Hiiragi, join the class. But just as everyone starts blending as comrades-in-arms, mysterious disappearances begin to threaten the class's entire foundation. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 185,964 7.28
Munto: Toki no Kabe wo Koete -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Fantasy Magic Super Power -- Munto: Toki no Kabe wo Koete Munto: Toki no Kabe wo Koete -- Two years have passed since the catastrophic event known as the "Continent's Dropping" from the first OVA episode. Yumemi still has not forgotten her ability to see the world above, but now she's in the last years of middle school, tests and real life take over. Unknown to the people of the world, Akuto the world still thrives, but the war rages on. In need of help, Gaz, sends Munto down to Earth once more to find the "Girl of Destiny" in order to save Heaven from its untimely demise. Yumemi must once again confront the world only she sees, and not even her friends Ichiko and Suzune can help her. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media -- OVA - Apr 29, 2005 -- 10,902 7.01
Mushoku Tensei: Isekai Ittara Honki Dasu -- -- Studio Bind -- 11 eps -- Light novel -- Drama Magic Ecchi Fantasy -- Mushoku Tensei: Isekai Ittara Honki Dasu Mushoku Tensei: Isekai Ittara Honki Dasu -- Despite being bullied, scorned, and oppressed all of his life, a thirty-four-year-old shut-in still found the resolve to attempt something heroic—only for it to end in a tragic accident. But in a twist of fate, he awakens in another world as Rudeus Greyrat, starting life again as a baby born to two loving parents. -- -- Preserving his memories and knowledge from his previous life, Rudeus quickly adapts to his new environment. With the mind of a grown adult, he starts to display magical talent that exceeds all expectations, honing his skill with the help of a mage named Roxy Migurdia. Rudeus learns swordplay from his father, Paul, and meets Sylphiette, a girl his age who quickly becomes his closest friend. -- -- As Rudeus' second chance at life begins, he tries to make the most of his new opportunity while conquering his traumatic past. And perhaps, one day, he may find the one thing he could not find in his old world—love. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 497,034 8.43
Nagasarete Airantou -- -- feel. -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Harem Comedy Romance Ecchi Fantasy Shounen -- Nagasarete Airantou Nagasarete Airantou -- Ikuto Touhohin just had a fight with his old man, one that led him to make a rash decision to run away from home. He boards a ship, deciding to take a vacation, but the ship is suddenly hit by a huge storm—one that sends Ikuto overboard! When he regains consciousness, he realizes he is still alive on some island. An isolated island. An isolated island with nothing but girls. Beautiful girls. Stranded on an island with only girls, no electricity, gas, radio, television, like he was back in the stone age. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- TV - Apr 5, 2007 -- 86,196 7.26
Nagasarete Airantou -- -- feel. -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Harem Comedy Romance Ecchi Fantasy Shounen -- Nagasarete Airantou Nagasarete Airantou -- Ikuto Touhohin just had a fight with his old man, one that led him to make a rash decision to run away from home. He boards a ship, deciding to take a vacation, but the ship is suddenly hit by a huge storm—one that sends Ikuto overboard! When he regains consciousness, he realizes he is still alive on some island. An isolated island. An isolated island with nothing but girls. Beautiful girls. Stranded on an island with only girls, no electricity, gas, radio, television, like he was back in the stone age. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- TV - Apr 5, 2007 -- 86,196 7.26
Nagi no Asu kara -- -- P.A. Works -- 26 eps -- Original -- Drama Fantasy Romance -- Nagi no Asu kara Nagi no Asu kara -- Long ago, all humans lived beneath the sea. However, some people preferred the surface and abandoned living underwater permanently. As a consequence, they were stripped of their god-given protection called "Ena" which allowed them to breathe underwater. Over time, the rift between the denizens of the sea and of the surface widened, although contact between the two peoples still existed. -- -- Nagi no Asu kara follows the story of Hikari Sakishima and Manaka Mukaido, along with their childhood friends Chisaki Hiradaira and Kaname Isaki, who are forced to leave the sea and attend a school on the surface. There, the group also meets Tsumugu Kihara, a fellow student and fisherman who loves the sea. -- -- Hikari and his friends' lives are bound to change as they have to deal with the deep-seated hatred and discrimination between the people of sea and of the surface, the storms in their personal lives, as well as an impending tempest which may spell doom for all who dwell on the surface. -- -- -- Licensor: -- NIS America, Inc. -- 482,003 8.06
Nanatsu no Taizai -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Ecchi Fantasy Magic Shounen Supernatural -- Nanatsu no Taizai Nanatsu no Taizai -- In a world similar to the European Middle Ages, the feared yet revered Holy Knights of Britannia use immensely powerful magic to protect the region of Britannia and its kingdoms. However, a small subset of the Knights supposedly betrayed their homeland and turned their blades against their comrades in an attempt to overthrow the ruler of Liones. They were defeated by the Holy Knights, but rumors continued to persist that these legendary knights, called the "Seven Deadly Sins," were still alive. Ten years later, the Holy Knights themselves staged a coup d’état, and thus became the new, tyrannical rulers of the Kingdom of Liones. -- -- Based on the best-selling manga series of the same name, Nanatsu no Taizai follows the adventures of Elizabeth, the third princess of the Kingdom of Liones, and her search for the Seven Deadly Sins. With their help, she endeavors to not only take back her kingdom from the Holy Knights, but to also seek justice in an unjust world. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 1,505,474 7.84
Naruto -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 220 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Super Power Martial Arts Shounen -- Naruto Naruto -- Moments prior to Naruto Uzumaki's birth, a huge demon known as the Kyuubi, the Nine-Tailed Fox, attacked Konohagakure, the Hidden Leaf Village, and wreaked havoc. In order to put an end to the Kyuubi's rampage, the leader of the village, the Fourth Hokage, sacrificed his life and sealed the monstrous beast inside the newborn Naruto. -- -- Now, Naruto is a hyperactive and knuckle-headed ninja still living in Konohagakure. Shunned because of the Kyuubi inside him, Naruto struggles to find his place in the village, while his burning desire to become the Hokage of Konohagakure leads him not only to some great new friends, but also some deadly foes. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- 1,972,081 7.92
Naruto: Shippuuden -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 500 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Super Power Martial Arts Shounen -- Naruto: Shippuuden Naruto: Shippuuden -- It has been two and a half years since Naruto Uzumaki left Konohagakure, the Hidden Leaf Village, for intense training following events which fueled his desire to be stronger. Now Akatsuki, the mysterious organization of elite rogue ninja, is closing in on their grand plan which may threaten the safety of the entire shinobi world. -- -- Although Naruto is older and sinister events loom on the horizon, he has changed little in personality—still rambunctious and childish—though he is now far more confident and possesses an even greater determination to protect his friends and home. Come whatever may, Naruto will carry on with the fight for what is important to him, even at the expense of his own body, in the continuation of the saga about the boy who wishes to become Hokage. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- 1,654,367 8.17
Natsume Yuujinchou Shi -- -- Brain's Base -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Demons Supernatural Drama Shoujo -- Natsume Yuujinchou Shi Natsume Yuujinchou Shi -- Takashi Natsume, the timid youkai expert and master of the Book of Friends, continues his journey towards self-understanding and acceptance with the help of friends both new and old. His most important ally is still his gluttonous and sake-loving bodyguard, the arrogant but fiercely protective wolf spirit Madara—or Nyanko-sensei, as Madara is called when in his usual disguise of an unassuming, pudgy cat. -- -- Natsume, while briefly separated from Nyanko-sensei, is ambushed and kidnapped by a strange group of masked, monkey-like youkai, who have spirited him away to their forest as they desperately search for the Book of Friends. Realizing that his "servant" has been taken out from right under his nose, Nyanko-sensei enlists the help of Natsume's youkai friends and mounts a rescue operation. However, the forest of the monkey spirits holds many dangerous enemies, including the Matoba Clan, Natsume's old nemesis. -- -- Stretching from the formidable hideout of the Matoba to Natsume's own childhood home, Natsume Yuujinchou Shi is a sweeping but familiar return to a world of danger and friendship, where Natsume will finally confront the demons of his own past. -- -- 198,703 8.66
Natsume Yuujinchou Shi -- -- Brain's Base -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Demons Supernatural Drama Shoujo -- Natsume Yuujinchou Shi Natsume Yuujinchou Shi -- Takashi Natsume, the timid youkai expert and master of the Book of Friends, continues his journey towards self-understanding and acceptance with the help of friends both new and old. His most important ally is still his gluttonous and sake-loving bodyguard, the arrogant but fiercely protective wolf spirit Madara—or Nyanko-sensei, as Madara is called when in his usual disguise of an unassuming, pudgy cat. -- -- Natsume, while briefly separated from Nyanko-sensei, is ambushed and kidnapped by a strange group of masked, monkey-like youkai, who have spirited him away to their forest as they desperately search for the Book of Friends. Realizing that his "servant" has been taken out from right under his nose, Nyanko-sensei enlists the help of Natsume's youkai friends and mounts a rescue operation. However, the forest of the monkey spirits holds many dangerous enemies, including the Matoba Clan, Natsume's old nemesis. -- -- Stretching from the formidable hideout of the Matoba to Natsume's own childhood home, Natsume Yuujinchou Shi is a sweeping but familiar return to a world of danger and friendship, where Natsume will finally confront the demons of his own past. -- -- -- Licensor: -- NIS America, Inc. -- 198,703 8.66
Natsu no Arashi! Akinaichuu -- -- Shaft -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Romance Supernatural -- Natsu no Arashi! Akinaichuu Natsu no Arashi! Akinaichuu -- The summer of a man's boyhood memories continue. Still on the cusp between childhood and being a man, he has linked with the ghost of a young woman from the World War 2 era. She, and the ghosts of other young ladies from that time, continue adventures alongside their linked partners, learning more about each other and travelling through time via their supernatural connection. While he struggles to see his crush on her come to fruition, meanwhile his friend—a girl his age, pretending to be a boy—seeks his attention as well. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Oct 5, 2009 -- 17,841 7.32
Needless -- -- Madhouse -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Comedy Super Power Ecchi Seinen -- Needless Needless -- At the onset of World War III, nobody could have predicted the effect it would have on Japan. While it had officially ended fifty years ago in 2150, its battles still persist. Large, mysterious areas known as "Blackspots" appeared across the country, filled with the contaminated ruins of cities and countrysides. Those inside were trapped to halt the spread of contamination, and their powers began to mutate—be they shapeshifters, pyromancers, or controllers of gravity itself—they all became known as the Needless. -- -- Adam Blade is one such Needless, possessing remarkable regenerative abilities and incredible strength. In order to restore peace to a war-torn Japan, he and his allies must fight together to rise against a heinous research group by the name of Simeon. -- 127,936 7.27
Needless -- -- Madhouse -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Comedy Super Power Ecchi Seinen -- Needless Needless -- At the onset of World War III, nobody could have predicted the effect it would have on Japan. While it had officially ended fifty years ago in 2150, its battles still persist. Large, mysterious areas known as "Blackspots" appeared across the country, filled with the contaminated ruins of cities and countrysides. Those inside were trapped to halt the spread of contamination, and their powers began to mutate—be they shapeshifters, pyromancers, or controllers of gravity itself—they all became known as the Needless. -- -- Adam Blade is one such Needless, possessing remarkable regenerative abilities and incredible strength. In order to restore peace to a war-torn Japan, he and his allies must fight together to rise against a heinous research group by the name of Simeon. -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 127,936 7.27
Negima!? Haru Special!? -- -- Shaft -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Ecchi Fantasy Magic Comedy Harem Romance Super Power Shounen -- Negima!? Haru Special!? Negima!? Haru Special!? -- Sometime after all the events which took place during Negi's first year as a teacher, Class 2-A goes on a school trip to a beautiful island for Spring break. Everything is fine now, but troubles continue for Negi, because he's still the main atraction of the class. But he has something else to worry about, Asuna is angry at him because he told her she had nothing to do with his studies as a wizard. During the trip, the situation gets intense as Asuna's friends try to help Negi make up with her. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- OVA - Oct 25, 2006 -- 18,222 7.10
Negima!? Haru Special!? -- -- Shaft -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Ecchi Fantasy Magic Comedy Harem Romance Super Power Shounen -- Negima!? Haru Special!? Negima!? Haru Special!? -- Sometime after all the events which took place during Negi's first year as a teacher, Class 2-A goes on a school trip to a beautiful island for Spring break. Everything is fine now, but troubles continue for Negi, because he's still the main atraction of the class. But he has something else to worry about, Asuna is angry at him because he told her she had nothing to do with his studies as a wizard. During the trip, the situation gets intense as Asuna's friends try to help Negi make up with her. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - Oct 25, 2006 -- 18,222 7.10
Nichijou: Nichijou no 0-wa -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy School Shounen -- Nichijou: Nichijou no 0-wa Nichijou: Nichijou no 0-wa -- While the title suggests a story of simple, everyday school life, the contents are more the opposite. The setting is a strange school where you may see the principal wrestle a deer or a robot's arm hide a rollcake. However there are still normal stories, like making a card castle or taking a test you didn't study for. -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- OVA - Mar 12, 2011 -- 68,985 7.40
Nichijou: Nichijou no 0-wa -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy School Shounen -- Nichijou: Nichijou no 0-wa Nichijou: Nichijou no 0-wa -- While the title suggests a story of simple, everyday school life, the contents are more the opposite. The setting is a strange school where you may see the principal wrestle a deer or a robot's arm hide a rollcake. However there are still normal stories, like making a card castle or taking a test you didn't study for. -- OVA - Mar 12, 2011 -- 68,985 7.40
Nisekoi: -- -- Shaft -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Harem Romance School Shounen -- Nisekoi: Nisekoi: -- Despite having seemingly quelled the war between their respective gangs, Raku Ichijou and Chitoge Kirisaki still carry on with their fake relationship. Eventually, as Chitoge's perception of Raku slowly changes, she even begins to see him as a little charming. -- -- Chitoge struggles to come to terms with her newfound feelings for Raku, as a new girl joins the slew of Raku's admirers and the competition among those vying for the yakuza heir's attention grows even fiercer. And amidst all this, Raku's search for his first love and the contents of the mysterious sealed locket continues in Nisekoi:, which picks up where the first season left off. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 525,779 7.38
Nobunaga Concerto -- -- Fuji TV -- 10 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Historical Romance Shounen -- Nobunaga Concerto Nobunaga Concerto -- "Who cares about what happened in Japan's past? It has nothing to do with my life." -- -- With these words, carefree high school student Saburou finds himself unceremoniously thrown back in time to the Sengoku Era, landing directly in front of the legendary general Nobunaga Oda. Nobunaga, on the run from his retainers and wishing to rest due to his frailty, beseeches Saburou to take his place, as the two bear an uncanny resemblance. Although Saburou is still confused by his surroundings, Nobunaga hurriedly provides the boy with the necessary items to prove that he is the bona fide feudal lord and makes a hasty getaway. -- -- Now a stand-in for someone he doesn't even know all that much about—though his modern experiences and knowledge are sure to help him—Saburou begins his unexpected quest to pose as the man who attempted to unite all of Japan. -- -- TV - Jul 12, 2014 -- 48,530 7.59
Nogizaka Haruka no Himitsu: Purezza -- -- Diomedéa -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Ecchi Romance -- Nogizaka Haruka no Himitsu: Purezza Nogizaka Haruka no Himitsu: Purezza -- Haruka's manga and anime hobby is still concealed by her dear friend Yuuto, but Yuuto's other female friend starts to feel affection and attraction towards him, so a feelings war begins among their circle of friends. Meanwhile Yuuto tries to make Haruka happy doing what she likes the most: drawing manga, watching anime, and attending special anime events. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- TV - Oct 6, 2009 -- 64,150 7.19
Non Non Biyori Repeat -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy School Seinen Slice of Life -- Non Non Biyori Repeat Non Non Biyori Repeat -- Far from the hustle and bustle of urban life, and with only a single candy store and bus route to its name, the rural Asahigaoka is certainly not a place for everyone. Nevertheless, the village's children still manage to cheerfully spend their days exploring and having fun in the wilderness around them. One such child, Renge Miyauchi, the youngest of the group, looks forward to the entrance ceremony of the upcoming school year, signalling her entry into first grade and the beginning of her elementary school life. Attending the only school in town, Renge and her friends, seventh grader Natsumi Koshigaya and her eighth grade sister Komari, make the most out of their rural lifestyle, playing and studying everyday. -- -- Meanwhile, fifth grader Hotaru Ichijou has just moved to Asahigaoka from Tokyo, unaware of the numerous adventures and memories that await her. -- -- 150,733 8.19
Non Non Biyori Repeat -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy School Seinen Slice of Life -- Non Non Biyori Repeat Non Non Biyori Repeat -- Far from the hustle and bustle of urban life, and with only a single candy store and bus route to its name, the rural Asahigaoka is certainly not a place for everyone. Nevertheless, the village's children still manage to cheerfully spend their days exploring and having fun in the wilderness around them. One such child, Renge Miyauchi, the youngest of the group, looks forward to the entrance ceremony of the upcoming school year, signalling her entry into first grade and the beginning of her elementary school life. Attending the only school in town, Renge and her friends, seventh grader Natsumi Koshigaya and her eighth grade sister Komari, make the most out of their rural lifestyle, playing and studying everyday. -- -- Meanwhile, fifth grader Hotaru Ichijou has just moved to Asahigaoka from Tokyo, unaware of the numerous adventures and memories that await her. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 150,733 8.19
Nurse Witch Komugi-chan R -- -- Tatsunoko Production -- 12 eps -- Original -- Comedy Magic Parody -- Nurse Witch Komugi-chan R Nurse Witch Komugi-chan R -- The new "slapstick" story will depict Komugi-chan and her rivals as they juggle their daily lives as students, idols, and magical girls "with laughter and tears." -- -- Komugi Yoshida is a somewhat clumsy second-year middle-school student whose strong point is her spiritedness. She performs as an idol like Kokona Saionji (her classmate and close friend) and Tsubasa Kisaragi (an idol who dresses in male clothing). However, unlike Kokona whose popularity is skyrocketing and Tsubasa with her charisma in male attire, Komugi's only gigs are low-end ones like those at the local shopping district. Still, Komugi has her "dream" as she lives her dual lives as a idol and a middle school girl. -- -- One day, a mysterious injured creature named Usa-P appears before Komugi. Komugi gives Usa-P medical treatment, and Usa-P, in consideration of Komugi's kindness, asks if she wants to be a Legendary Girl who can use magical powers. -- -- Having become a reluctant Legendary Girl, Komugi battles strange masked figures who suddenly appear! As a newly deemed Magical Nurse, she fights still more waves of masked figures. Meanwhile, a Magical Maid, a Magical Sister, and more also appear to make it a three-way battle!? Can Komugi handle the three roles of middle school girl, idol, and Magical Nurse? And, what lies ahead in these battles and her "dream"...?! -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 10,886 5.95
One Punch Man 2nd Season -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Action Sci-Fi Comedy Parody Super Power Supernatural -- One Punch Man 2nd Season One Punch Man 2nd Season -- In the wake of defeating Boros and his mighty army, Saitama has returned to his unremarkable everyday life in Z-City. However, unbeknownst to him, the number of monsters appearing is still continuously on the rise, putting a strain on the Hero Association’s resources. Their top executives decide on the bold move of recruiting hoodlums in order to help in their battle. But during the first meeting with these potential newcomers, a mysterious man calling himself Garou makes his appearance. Claiming to be a monster, he starts mercilessly attacking the crowd. -- -- The mysterious Garou continues his rampage against the Hero Association, crushing every hero he encounters. He turns out to be the legendary martial artist Silverfang’s best former disciple and seems driven by unknown motives. Regardless, this beast of a man seems unstoppable. Intrigued by this puzzling new foe and with an insatiable thirst for money, Saitama decides to seize the opportunity and joins the interesting martial arts competition. -- -- As the tournament commences and Garou continues his rampage, a new great menace reveals itself, threatening the entire human world. Could this finally be the earth-shattering catastrophe predicted by the great seer Madame Shibabawa? -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- 1,071,054 7.41
Ore no Imouto ga Konnani Kawaii Wake ga Nai. -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Romance Slice of Life -- Ore no Imouto ga Konnani Kawaii Wake ga Nai. Ore no Imouto ga Konnani Kawaii Wake ga Nai. -- The diehard otaku Kirino Kousaka has returned and settled back into life in Japan with her friends and family. Despite what her older brother Kyousuke has previously done for her, Kirino continues to give him the cold shoulder, much to his frustration. He is worried that his persuasion for Kirino to drop her track and field training in America and return home may have severely strained his relationship with her. On top of that, Kyousuke now also has to decode a bold and cryptic message from Ruri "Kuroneko" Gokou, his junior at school as well as Kirino's friend. -- -- As the ties between the two siblings and their friends deepen, Kirino and Kyousuke will soon have to figure out how they want to deal with these relationships, helping each other realize their own feelings in the process. In spite of that, Kirino still manages to find time to satisfy her otaku needs with the company of her brother. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- TV - Apr 7, 2013 -- 367,951 7.03
Overlord -- -- Madhouse -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Fantasy Game Magic Supernatural -- Overlord Overlord -- The final hour of the popular virtual reality game Yggdrasil has come. However, Momonga, a powerful wizard and master of the dark guild Ainz Ooal Gown, decides to spend his last few moments in the game as the servers begin to shut down. To his surprise, despite the clock having struck midnight, Momonga is still fully conscious as his character and, moreover, the non-player characters appear to have developed personalities of their own! -- -- Confronted with this abnormal situation, Momonga commands his loyal servants to help him investigate and take control of this new world, with the hopes of figuring out what has caused this development and if there may be others in the same predicament. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 1,101,156 7.94
Overlord II -- -- Madhouse -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Action Game Adventure Supernatural Magic Fantasy -- Overlord II Overlord II -- Ainz Ooal Gown, the undead sorcerer formerly known as Momonga, has accepted his place in this new world. Though it bears similarities to his beloved virtual reality game Yggdrasil, it still holds many mysteries which he intends to uncover, by utilizing his power as ruler of the Great Tomb of Nazarick. However, ever since the disastrous brainwashing of one of his subordinates, Ainz has become wary of the impending dangers of the Slane Theocracy, as well as the possible existence of other former Yggdrasil players. Meanwhile, Albedo, Demiurge and the rest of Ainz's loyal guardians set out to prepare for the next step in their campaign: Nazarick's first war… -- -- Overlord II picks up immediately after its prequel, continuing the story of Ainz Ooal Gown, his eclectic army of human-hating guardians, and the many hapless humans affected by the Overlord's arrival. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 686,084 7.77
OZ -- -- Madhouse, Studio Fantasia -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Action Military Sci-Fi Drama Shoujo -- OZ OZ -- Loosely based on L.F. Baum's novel, The Wizard of Oz. Original manga done by Itsuki Natsumi. -- -- A nuclear war has killed most of humanity and split the USA into six warring states. By 2021, a legend has grown up about the fabled city of OZ where everything still works. Scientist Felicia sets out in search of it with the mercenary Muto and android 1019. At the end of the quest they only discover a military base and a madman. -- -- A mercenary was hired by a girl to bring her to the mythical Oz (a paradise) where her missing brother supposedly lived. Accompanying them was a cyborg sent by her brother. But Oz was not the paradise it seemed and her brother was not as sane as he was smart. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- OVA - Aug 28, 1992 -- 1,523 5.48
Pianoman -- -- Echoes -- 1 ep -- Original -- Music Demons Psychological Fantasy -- Pianoman Pianoman -- The still, white space expands as far as the eye can see. A man who's lost his memory awakens. An enormous door stands before him, and there's an old temple in the distance. The building seems to be calling to him, and the man approaches it. There's an old piano there. The moment he touches it, horrifying memories return to him. Who is this man, really? And what is the truth of this space...? -- -- (Source: YouTube) -- ONA - Jan 17, 2020 -- 697 6.44
Planetarian: Hoshi no Hito -- -- David Production -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Sci-Fi Drama -- Planetarian: Hoshi no Hito Planetarian: Hoshi no Hito -- An adaptation of the visual-novel by Key, Planetarian: Hoshi no Hito combines the story of the original work with an expansion that extends the narrative with content from the Hoshi no Hito light-novel sequel. -- -- In the future after much of the world has been devastated by nuclear and biological warfare, a young scavenger or "Junker" exploring a quarantined and abandoned city comes across a service robot still faithfully awaiting customers in the rooftop planetarium of a department store. Against his pragmatic instincts he helps the robot repair the planetarium's projector: a decision which will change both their fates. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Sep 3, 2016 -- 36,608 7.85
Pokemon Diamond & Pearl -- -- OLM -- 191 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Comedy Kids Fantasy -- Pokemon Diamond & Pearl Pokemon Diamond & Pearl -- Following the end of Satoshi's Hoenn journey, he travels to the Sinnoh region for his next adventure en route to becoming a Pokémon Master. Immediately upon arrival, Team Rocket makes another attempt to snatch Pikachu, only for it to fail once again. However, Pikachu has fallen deep into a forest and it's up to Satoshi to find him! Along the way, he reunites with Takeshi—a Pokémon breeder with whom he has traveled through many regions—and meets his soon-to-be rival, Shinji, a power-hungry trainer who cares little for his Pokémons' feelings. -- -- Still in search for Pikachu, Satoshi notices a powerful electric attack in the distance and heads toward it to find Pikachu with Team Rocket and Hikari—a novice trainer aiming to be the top Pokémon coordinator. After foiling Team Rocket's plans, Satoshi reunites with Pikachu and Hikari joins the group. And thus, Ash and his friends begin their journey through the exciting land of Sinnoh. -- -- -- Licensor: -- The Pokemon Company International, VIZ Media -- 107,431 7.21
Pokemon Movie 09: Pokemon Ranger to Umi no Ouji Manaphy -- -- OLM -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Adventure Kids Drama Fantasy -- Pokemon Movie 09: Pokemon Ranger to Umi no Ouji Manaphy Pokemon Movie 09: Pokemon Ranger to Umi no Ouji Manaphy -- Satoshi and his friends get lost in an unknown wasteland. They eventually come across a "Water Pokemon Show" performed by the star of the Mariner Troupe, Hiromi. Hiromi is a descendant of the troupe of Water People able to communicate with water pokemon, and she tells our heroes the legend that's been passed down by her people for generations. According to legend, a temple the Water People built called "The Water Temple Akuusha" rests somewhere in the ocean, and a treasure called "The Water Crown" is hidden there. It's said that no one has ever seen this treasure, but that changes when a Pokemon Ranger named Jack Walker (aka Jackie) appears to chase aftert it. -- -- Jackie is on a top secret mission that has him protecting the egg of the leader of the water pokemon, Manaphy. This pokemon, called the "Prince of the Sea," needs to be taken to the Water Temple Akuusha, so Satoshi-tachi and Hiromi decide to help him. Along the way, a pirate named Phantom attacks our heroes from his great submarine. Phantom plans to use the Water Crown's power to help him conquer the world, but he'll have to solve the mystery of Manaphy's egg first. When the Rocket-Dan get into the mix, Jackie uses his Capture Styler to borrow the power of a nearby pokemon to stand up to them. Satoshi and Pikachu enter the fray, but they still have to contend with the attacks of Phantom's powerful high tech mecha! Suddenly, the egg starts to shine with a vivid light, and Manpahy is born! -- -- What is the mystery of the legendary treasure? What mysterious powers does Manaphy have? Can Satoshi-tachi and Jackie complete their top secret mission? The journey to reach the Water Temple Akuusha has begun! -- -- Licensor: -- The Pokemon Company International, VIZ Media -- Movie - Jul 15, 2006 -- 67,823 6.80
Pokemon Movie 09: Pokemon Ranger to Umi no Ouji Manaphy -- -- OLM -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Adventure Kids Drama Fantasy -- Pokemon Movie 09: Pokemon Ranger to Umi no Ouji Manaphy Pokemon Movie 09: Pokemon Ranger to Umi no Ouji Manaphy -- Satoshi and his friends get lost in an unknown wasteland. They eventually come across a "Water Pokemon Show" performed by the star of the Mariner Troupe, Hiromi. Hiromi is a descendant of the troupe of Water People able to communicate with water pokemon, and she tells our heroes the legend that's been passed down by her people for generations. According to legend, a temple the Water People built called "The Water Temple Akuusha" rests somewhere in the ocean, and a treasure called "The Water Crown" is hidden there. It's said that no one has ever seen this treasure, but that changes when a Pokemon Ranger named Jack Walker (aka Jackie) appears to chase aftert it. -- -- Jackie is on a top secret mission that has him protecting the egg of the leader of the water pokemon, Manaphy. This pokemon, called the "Prince of the Sea," needs to be taken to the Water Temple Akuusha, so Satoshi-tachi and Hiromi decide to help him. Along the way, a pirate named Phantom attacks our heroes from his great submarine. Phantom plans to use the Water Crown's power to help him conquer the world, but he'll have to solve the mystery of Manaphy's egg first. When the Rocket-Dan get into the mix, Jackie uses his Capture Styler to borrow the power of a nearby pokemon to stand up to them. Satoshi and Pikachu enter the fray, but they still have to contend with the attacks of Phantom's powerful high tech mecha! Suddenly, the egg starts to shine with a vivid light, and Manpahy is born! -- -- What is the mystery of the legendary treasure? What mysterious powers does Manaphy have? Can Satoshi-tachi and Jackie complete their top secret mission? The journey to reach the Water Temple Akuusha has begun! -- Movie - Jul 15, 2006 -- 67,823 6.80
Pokemon Movie 16: Shinsoku no Genosect - Mewtwo Kakusei -- -- OLM -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Adventure Comedy Kids Fantasy -- Pokemon Movie 16: Shinsoku no Genosect - Mewtwo Kakusei Pokemon Movie 16: Shinsoku no Genosect - Mewtwo Kakusei -- The homeland of the Genesect exists no more. After three hundred million years, the snowy mountains where the Paleozoic Pokemon once lived are no longer habitable — but not all of the race are actually extinct. Several specimens are still alive and desperate to find a new place to call home. Led by a Shiny Genesect and accompanied by the Legendary Pokemon Mewtwo, the vagabond creatures arrive in New Tork City. -- -- Perceiving the city skyline as similar to their initial habitat, the Genesect take over the city center, driving out other Pokemon and threatening the existence of the local populace. On top of that, the Genesect leader confronts Mewtwo in a cunning, fast-paced duel that is bound to destroy the entire city – and it’s up to Satoshi and his companions to save the city and reconcile the feuding Pokemon. -- -- -- Licensor: -- The Pokemon Company International -- Movie - Jul 13, 2013 -- 32,936 6.34
Puchi Pri*Yucie -- -- Gainax -- 26 eps -- Original -- Comedy Magic Fantasy Shoujo -- Puchi Pri*Yucie Puchi Pri*Yucie -- Despite recently turning 17, the otherwise ordinary Yucie still has the body of a child. Having stopped growing past the age of 10, Yucie yearns to fully mature into an adult body. One day, she is chosen as a candidate for the title of "Platinum Princess," given once in a thousand years to whoever is worthy of the Eternal Tiara—a mysterious crown said to grant any wish. She's not alone either, as four other candidates also compete to have their own wishes granted by the crown. -- -- As a result, Yucie enrolls at the nearby Princess Academy in order to grow her heart and work towards becoming qualified for the Eternal Tiara. With her family, rivals, and even the principal of the academy there to lend a hand, will Yucie's much-desired wish finally come true? -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- 12,366 7.41
Punch Line -- -- MAPPA -- 12 eps -- Original -- Comedy Ecchi Sci-Fi Super Power Supernatural -- Punch Line Punch Line -- After escaping a bus hijacking with the help of masked superhero Strange Juice, Yuuta Iridatsu finds his soul separated from his body and in the care of a perverse cat spirit, Chiranosuke. As a spirit, Yuuta wanders around his residence, the Korai House, aiming to regain his body and observe the other residents: Meika Daihatsu, a genius inventor; Mikatan Narugino, a cheerful idol; Ito Hikiotani, a shut-in NEET; and Rabura Chichibu, a spiritual medium. After catching a glimpse of Narugino's undergarments, Chiranosuke reveals to Yuuta that he becomes exponentially stronger upon seeing panties. However, if he sees another pair while he is still a spirit, his power will cause an asteroid to crash into the earth, ending the world and killing his friends. -- -- Punch Line follows Yuuta as he unravels the mysteries surrounding Korai House, its residents, and a villainous organization attempting to end the world. Will Yuuta be able to save everyone, or will the ever-present threat of panties result in their doom? -- -- 191,872 6.98
Punch Line -- -- MAPPA -- 12 eps -- Original -- Comedy Ecchi Sci-Fi Super Power Supernatural -- Punch Line Punch Line -- After escaping a bus hijacking with the help of masked superhero Strange Juice, Yuuta Iridatsu finds his soul separated from his body and in the care of a perverse cat spirit, Chiranosuke. As a spirit, Yuuta wanders around his residence, the Korai House, aiming to regain his body and observe the other residents: Meika Daihatsu, a genius inventor; Mikatan Narugino, a cheerful idol; Ito Hikiotani, a shut-in NEET; and Rabura Chichibu, a spiritual medium. After catching a glimpse of Narugino's undergarments, Chiranosuke reveals to Yuuta that he becomes exponentially stronger upon seeing panties. However, if he sees another pair while he is still a spirit, his power will cause an asteroid to crash into the earth, ending the world and killing his friends. -- -- Punch Line follows Yuuta as he unravels the mysteries surrounding Korai House, its residents, and a villainous organization attempting to end the world. Will Yuuta be able to save everyone, or will the ever-present threat of panties result in their doom? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 191,872 6.98
Rakuen Tsuihou -- -- Graphinica -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Mecha -- Rakuen Tsuihou Rakuen Tsuihou -- In a future where a massive disaster has devastated Earth, most of humanity has abandoned their physical bodies and relocated in digital form to DEVA, an advanced space station orbiting the ravaged planet. Free from the limitations of traditional existence, such as death and hunger, the inhabitants of this virtual reality reside in relative peace until Frontier Setter, a skilled hacker, infiltrates the system and spreads subversive messages to the populace. -- -- Labeled a threat to security by authorities, Frontier Setter is pursued by Angela Balzac, a dedicated member of DEVA's law enforcement. When the hacker's signal is traced to Earth, Angela takes on physical form, transferring her consciousness to a clone body and traveling to the world below in order to deal with the menace. On Earth, she is assisted by Dingo, a charismatic agent, and during her journey to uncover the mystery behind Frontier Setter, she gradually discovers startling realities about the wasteland some of humanity still refers to as home, as well as the paradise above. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - Nov 15, 2014 -- 83,758 7.37
Rakuen Tsuihou -- -- Graphinica -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Mecha -- Rakuen Tsuihou Rakuen Tsuihou -- In a future where a massive disaster has devastated Earth, most of humanity has abandoned their physical bodies and relocated in digital form to DEVA, an advanced space station orbiting the ravaged planet. Free from the limitations of traditional existence, such as death and hunger, the inhabitants of this virtual reality reside in relative peace until Frontier Setter, a skilled hacker, infiltrates the system and spreads subversive messages to the populace. -- -- Labeled a threat to security by authorities, Frontier Setter is pursued by Angela Balzac, a dedicated member of DEVA's law enforcement. When the hacker's signal is traced to Earth, Angela takes on physical form, transferring her consciousness to a clone body and traveling to the world below in order to deal with the menace. On Earth, she is assisted by Dingo, a charismatic agent, and during her journey to uncover the mystery behind Frontier Setter, she gradually discovers startling realities about the wasteland some of humanity still refers to as home, as well as the paradise above. -- -- Movie - Nov 15, 2014 -- 83,758 7.37
Ranma ½ -- -- Studio Deen -- 161 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Martial Arts Fantasy Shounen -- Ranma ½ Ranma ½ -- Ranma Saotome is a top-class martial artist and prodigy at the Saotome "Anything-Goes" school of martial arts. While training in China, he and his father meet a terrible fate when they accidentally fall into a cursed spring. Now, Ranma is cursed to turn into a girl when splashed with cold water, and only hot water can turn him back into a boy. -- -- Things are only complicated further when Ranma discovers that his father has arranged for him to marry one of Soun Tendo's three daughters in order to secure the future of the Tendo dojo. Though Soun learns of Ranma's predicament, he is still determined to go ahead with the engagement, and chooses his youngest daughter Akane, who happens to be a skilled martial artist herself and is notorious for hating men. -- -- Ranma ½ follows the hilarious adventures of Ranma and Akane as they encounter various opponents, meet new love interests, and find different ways to make each other angry, all while their engagement hangs over their head. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- TV - Apr 15, 1989 -- 200,792 7.76
Ranma ½ -- -- Studio Deen -- 161 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Martial Arts Fantasy Shounen -- Ranma ½ Ranma ½ -- Ranma Saotome is a top-class martial artist and prodigy at the Saotome "Anything-Goes" school of martial arts. While training in China, he and his father meet a terrible fate when they accidentally fall into a cursed spring. Now, Ranma is cursed to turn into a girl when splashed with cold water, and only hot water can turn him back into a boy. -- -- Things are only complicated further when Ranma discovers that his father has arranged for him to marry one of Soun Tendo's three daughters in order to secure the future of the Tendo dojo. Though Soun learns of Ranma's predicament, he is still determined to go ahead with the engagement, and chooses his youngest daughter Akane, who happens to be a skilled martial artist herself and is notorious for hating men. -- -- Ranma ½ follows the hilarious adventures of Ranma and Akane as they encounter various opponents, meet new love interests, and find different ways to make each other angry, all while their engagement hangs over their head. -- -- TV - Apr 15, 1989 -- 200,792 7.76
RDG: Red Data Girl -- -- P.A. Works -- 12 eps -- Novel -- Fantasy Magic -- RDG: Red Data Girl RDG: Red Data Girl -- Fifteen-year-old Izumiko Suzuhara just wants to be a normal girl, but that is easier said than done. Raised in a shrine deep in the mountains, she grew up extremely sheltered and painfully shy. She also has the unfortunate tendency to destroy any electronic device simply by touching it. -- -- Despite this, she still wants to try and change her life. To mark her determination to follow through on this transformation, Izumiko begins by cutting her bangs, which shocks both her classmates and protectors. And that's only the start! Her guardian, Yukimasa Sagara, forces his son, Miyuki, to come to the mountain shrine and become Izumiko's lifelong servant and protector. Too bad Izumiko and Miyuki cannot stand each other. They have known each other since they were children, and Miyuki bullied her terribly. He simply does not understand what is so special about Izumiko. His father calls Izumiko a goddess, but that cannot be true…can it? Will Izumiko and Miyuki work past their differences? Is she actually a literal goddess? Find out in RDG: Red Data Girl! -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Apr 4, 2013 -- 97,924 6.58
RDG: Red Data Girl -- -- P.A. Works -- 12 eps -- Novel -- Fantasy Magic -- RDG: Red Data Girl RDG: Red Data Girl -- Fifteen-year-old Izumiko Suzuhara just wants to be a normal girl, but that is easier said than done. Raised in a shrine deep in the mountains, she grew up extremely sheltered and painfully shy. She also has the unfortunate tendency to destroy any electronic device simply by touching it. -- -- Despite this, she still wants to try and change her life. To mark her determination to follow through on this transformation, Izumiko begins by cutting her bangs, which shocks both her classmates and protectors. And that's only the start! Her guardian, Yukimasa Sagara, forces his son, Miyuki, to come to the mountain shrine and become Izumiko's lifelong servant and protector. Too bad Izumiko and Miyuki cannot stand each other. They have known each other since they were children, and Miyuki bullied her terribly. He simply does not understand what is so special about Izumiko. His father calls Izumiko a goddess, but that cannot be true…can it? Will Izumiko and Miyuki work past their differences? Is she actually a literal goddess? Find out in RDG: Red Data Girl! -- TV - Apr 4, 2013 -- 97,924 6.58
RD Sennou Chousashitsu -- -- Production I.G -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi -- RD Sennou Chousashitsu RD Sennou Chousashitsu -- 2061 AD. Fifty years have passed since mankind developed the Network society. It was anticipated that this new infrastructure would realize a utopia where people connected with each other at the level of consciousness. However, new social problems such as personal data leaks and proliferation of manipulated information began to surface. Nevertheless, people still relied on the Network to exchange information, and proved unable to opt to abandon it. -- -- In due course, a new Network realm with more effective security measures was developed. This was called Meta Real Network, usually abbreviated as "the Metal." -- -- The Metal accommodated personal memory data within protected virtual stand-alone organic cyber enclaves called bubble shells and eventually pervaded the everyday lives of people. -- -- However, people gradually learned to release and explode their instincts within the secure environment of the Metal. The unleashed instincts pushed each individual's consciousness to drown in the sea of information and to be exposed to the pressures of desire. Meanwhile, norms and regulations continued to bind their real world lives. Thus, strange friction between the two worlds began to manifest themselves as aberrations beyond the bounds of the imaginable. -- -- Experts who challenged the deep sea of the Metal to investigate and decipher such aberrations were called cyber divers. -- -- This is a story of a cyber diver, Masamichi Haru, who investigates the incidents that lie between Reality and the Metal. -- -- (Source: Production I.G) -- 23,293 7.12
Rurouni Kenshin: Meiji Kenkaku Romantan -- -- Gallop, Studio Deen -- 94 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Historical Romance Samurai Shounen -- Rurouni Kenshin: Meiji Kenkaku Romantan Rurouni Kenshin: Meiji Kenkaku Romantan -- In the final years of the Bakumatsu era lived a legendary assassin known as Hitokiri Battousai. Feared as a merciless killer, he was unmatched throughout the country, but mysteriously disappeared at the peak of the Japanese Revolution. It has been ten peaceful years since then, but the very mention of Battousai still strikes terror into the hearts of war veterans. -- -- Unbeknownst to them, Battousai has abandoned his bloodstained lifestyle in an effort to repent for his sins, now living as Kenshin Himura, a wandering swordsman with a cheerful attitude and a strong will. Vowing never to kill again, Kenshin dedicates himself to protecting the weak. One day, he stumbles across Kaoru Kamiya at her kendo dojo, which is being threatened by an impostor claiming to be Battousai. After receiving help from Kenshin, Kaoru allows him to stay at the dojo, and so the former assassin temporarily ceases his travels. -- -- Rurouni Kenshin: Meiji Kenkaku Romantan tells the story of Kenshin as he strives to save those in need of saving. However, as enemies from both past and present begin to emerge, will the reformed killer be able to uphold his new ideals? -- -- 397,174 8.31
Rurouni Kenshin: Meiji Kenkaku Romantan -- -- Gallop, Studio Deen -- 94 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Historical Romance Samurai Shounen -- Rurouni Kenshin: Meiji Kenkaku Romantan Rurouni Kenshin: Meiji Kenkaku Romantan -- In the final years of the Bakumatsu era lived a legendary assassin known as Hitokiri Battousai. Feared as a merciless killer, he was unmatched throughout the country, but mysteriously disappeared at the peak of the Japanese Revolution. It has been ten peaceful years since then, but the very mention of Battousai still strikes terror into the hearts of war veterans. -- -- Unbeknownst to them, Battousai has abandoned his bloodstained lifestyle in an effort to repent for his sins, now living as Kenshin Himura, a wandering swordsman with a cheerful attitude and a strong will. Vowing never to kill again, Kenshin dedicates himself to protecting the weak. One day, he stumbles across Kaoru Kamiya at her kendo dojo, which is being threatened by an impostor claiming to be Battousai. After receiving help from Kenshin, Kaoru allows him to stay at the dojo, and so the former assassin temporarily ceases his travels. -- -- Rurouni Kenshin: Meiji Kenkaku Romantan tells the story of Kenshin as he strives to save those in need of saving. However, as enemies from both past and present begin to emerge, will the reformed killer be able to uphold his new ideals? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- 397,174 8.31
Saber Marionette J -- -- Studio Junio -- 25 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Comedy Drama Harem Martial Arts Mecha Romance Sci-Fi Shounen -- Saber Marionette J Saber Marionette J -- In the distant future, since the Earth has become overpopulated, efforts to find and colonize on other planets have begun. However, one of the ships, the "Mesopotamia" malfunctions and all but 6 of its inhabitants are all killed. the remaining 6 manage to escape to a nearby planet named "Terra ll ", which is similar to Earth in many respects. However, all of them are male. Therefore, as to not let their efforts go to waste, they begin to set up 6 countries and to reproduce through cloning and genetic engineering. however, there are still no women, and to make up for it they create lifelike advanced female androids called "Marionettes" which do everyday chores and work. However, they are all emotionless machines. But one day, a ordinary boy named Otaru finds and awakens 3 special battle type Marionettes that have emotions due to a "Maiden Circuit" within them. It's up to him then to teach them and allow their emotions to grow, and when a nearby country threatens with world domination, it's up to to Otaru and his "human" Marionettes to protect their country. -- 26,908 7.34
Saber Marionette J -- -- Studio Junio -- 25 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Comedy Drama Harem Martial Arts Mecha Romance Sci-Fi Shounen -- Saber Marionette J Saber Marionette J -- In the distant future, since the Earth has become overpopulated, efforts to find and colonize on other planets have begun. However, one of the ships, the "Mesopotamia" malfunctions and all but 6 of its inhabitants are all killed. the remaining 6 manage to escape to a nearby planet named "Terra ll ", which is similar to Earth in many respects. However, all of them are male. Therefore, as to not let their efforts go to waste, they begin to set up 6 countries and to reproduce through cloning and genetic engineering. however, there are still no women, and to make up for it they create lifelike advanced female androids called "Marionettes" which do everyday chores and work. However, they are all emotionless machines. But one day, a ordinary boy named Otaru finds and awakens 3 special battle type Marionettes that have emotions due to a "Maiden Circuit" within them. It's up to him then to teach them and allow their emotions to grow, and when a nearby country threatens with world domination, it's up to to Otaru and his "human" Marionettes to protect their country. -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- 26,908 7.34
Saenai Heroine no Sodatekata ♭ -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 11 eps -- Light novel -- Harem Comedy Romance Ecchi School -- Saenai Heroine no Sodatekata ♭ Saenai Heroine no Sodatekata ♭ -- After finally completing the first route of his visual novel, Blessing Software's producer Tomoya Aki is optimistic about the future of his team and achieving their goal of creating the best game of the season. -- -- However, they still have a long way to go. For one, Megumi Katou still has an incredibly flat personality and is unable to fit the role of Tomoya's ideal heroine. The other members of Blessing Software, Eriri Spencer Sawamura, Utaha Kasumigaoka, and Michiru Hyoudou, often forget she is even there due to her lack of presence and character. -- -- Throughout the development of their game, Blessing Software learns the struggles of working in an industry where deadlines must be met and edits are made constantly, and the hardships of working in a group setting. -- -- 254,378 7.79
Saiki Kusuo no Ψ-nan 2 -- -- Egg Firm, J.C.Staff -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Supernatural School Shounen -- Saiki Kusuo no Ψ-nan 2 Saiki Kusuo no Ψ-nan 2 -- The disastrous life of the gifted psychic Kusuo Saiki continues, despite his utmost effort to live an ordinary life. Although he has certainly grown accustomed to dealing with his troublesome friends—who are his biggest hurdle to achieving a peaceful life—he still has a long way to go. Also joining the usual oddballs are a few new faces whose shenanigans add to Saiki's misery, making his dreams of a hassle-free life a distant fantasy. -- -- 385,115 8.46
Saint Seiya: Meiou Hades Juuni Kyuu-hen -- -- Toei Animation -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Sci-Fi Shounen -- Saint Seiya: Meiou Hades Juuni Kyuu-hen Saint Seiya: Meiou Hades Juuni Kyuu-hen -- Hades is planning to take over the world, to achieve that goal, he sends out deceased Gold Saints to take Athena's head. Seiya and the other Bronze Saints come to help but their help isn't appreciated by the remaining Gold Saints that are still alive. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - Nov 9, 2002 -- 46,471 8.06
Saishuu Heiki Kanojo -- -- Gonzo -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Drama Military Romance School Sci-Fi -- Saishuu Heiki Kanojo Saishuu Heiki Kanojo -- Chise is an ordinary schoolgirl: small, frail, and not particularly intelligent. Her greatest joy is her budding romance with her classmate and childhood friend, Shuuji. They both live in a small military town in Hokkaido, where high schoolers have few concerns other than who is dating whom and complaining about the steep climb up "Hell Hill" every day before school. -- -- One day, Shuuji and his friends make a trip to Sapporo to buy gifts for their girlfriends. A massive air raid on Sapporo that day kills thousands, including one of Shuuji's friends, and signals the beginning of a war. Fleeing from the carnage, Shuuji spots Chise, though now she has steel wings and a massive gun where her right arm should be. Against her will, she has been transformed into the ultimate cyborg weapon, capable of leveling entire cities. -- -- As the war rages closer and closer to their hometown, Chise and Shuuji's relationship is strained by her transformation, and they are left to wonder whether she is even still human. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks, VIZ Media -- TV - Jul 2, 2002 -- 84,240 7.17
Saishuu Heiki Kanojo -- -- Gonzo -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Drama Military Romance School Sci-Fi -- Saishuu Heiki Kanojo Saishuu Heiki Kanojo -- Chise is an ordinary schoolgirl: small, frail, and not particularly intelligent. Her greatest joy is her budding romance with her classmate and childhood friend, Shuuji. They both live in a small military town in Hokkaido, where high schoolers have few concerns other than who is dating whom and complaining about the steep climb up "Hell Hill" every day before school. -- -- One day, Shuuji and his friends make a trip to Sapporo to buy gifts for their girlfriends. A massive air raid on Sapporo that day kills thousands, including one of Shuuji's friends, and signals the beginning of a war. Fleeing from the carnage, Shuuji spots Chise, though now she has steel wings and a massive gun where her right arm should be. Against her will, she has been transformed into the ultimate cyborg weapon, capable of leveling entire cities. -- -- As the war rages closer and closer to their hometown, Chise and Shuuji's relationship is strained by her transformation, and they are left to wonder whether she is even still human. -- -- TV - Jul 2, 2002 -- 84,240 7.17
Saki Achiga-hen: Episode of Side-A Specials -- -- Studio Gokumi -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Game Slice of Life School -- Saki Achiga-hen: Episode of Side-A Specials Saki Achiga-hen: Episode of Side-A Specials -- The semifinal round of the Inter-High Mahjong Championship is still in full swing. After witnessing the extraordinary might of the champion Teru Miyanaga of Shiraitodai High School, the girls of Achiga High School are left bewildered. However, even if the odds are against them, it's not too late yet—the game has just begun. -- -- Special - Feb 20, 2013 -- 12,591 7.56
Sakura Tsuushin -- -- Shaft -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance Slice of Life -- Sakura Tsuushin Sakura Tsuushin -- A Keio University (one of the top three colleges in Japan) exam candidate, Touma Inaba, is interupted when a cute young girl, Urara Kasuga, arrives at his hotel room door. She later turns out to be his cousin who he barely remembers from his childhood. Urara, who had felt something special for him (an other-than-cousinly-love), invites Touma to live with her since he has no place to stay other than the hotel room. Before taking the test, Touma meets Meiko Yotsuba, a beautiful, sophisticated woman also trying to get into Keio. Meiko gets into Keio but Touma does not, due to a cold Urara had given him shortly before. Although he did not make it, he pretends he does to earn the respect of Meiko. Touma is caught up in a love triangle with Urara and Meiko, while struggling to keep Meiko believing he's really a Keio student and still be there for Urara at the same time. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- OVA - May 21, 1997 -- 11,614 6.20
Samurai Gun -- -- Studio Egg -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Historical Seinen -- Samurai Gun Samurai Gun -- It is the beginning of the industrial revolution, and feudal Japan is in turmoil. The ruling Shogun are wielding their abusive powers to instill fear and dominance over their oppressed subjects. Beatings, imprisonment, rape and even murder are the adopted tactics chosen to maintain their reign. The bloodshed must end. A group of Samurai have banded together, and, with the development of new weapons and new technology, they have both the will and the hardware to stand up and fight. Ichimatsu is one of these fighters. By day, he works incognito at a local tavern, in the evenings he frequents the brothels, and by the dark of night, he doles out some big-time, gun-barrel justice. He is here to help. He is Samurai Gun. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- TV - Oct 4, 2004 -- 7,980 5.99
Sankarea -- -- Studio Deen -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Ecchi Horror Romance Shounen Supernatural -- Sankarea Sankarea -- Ever since he was a child, zombie-obsessed Chihiro Furuya has wanted an undead girlfriend. Soon enough, his love for all things zombie comes in handy when his cat Baabu gets run over, prompting Chihiro to try to make a resurrection potion and bring him back to life. During his endeavor, he sees a rich girl named Rea Sanka yelling into an old well every day about her oppressive life. After meeting and bonding with her, Chihiro is convinced by Rea to persevere in saving Baabu. Eventually, he succeeds with the help of the poisonous hydrangea flowers from Rea's family garden. -- -- Unaware of the potion's success and seeking to escape the burdens of her life, Rea drinks the resurrection potion, mistakenly thinking she will die. Though it doesn't kill her, the effects still linger and her death from a fatal accident causes her to be reborn as a zombie. With help from Chihiro, Rea strives to adjust to her new—albeit undead—life. -- -- For a boy wanting a zombie girlfriend, this situation would seem like a dream come true. But in Sankarea, Chihiro's life becomes stranger than usual as he deals with Rea's odd new cravings and the unforeseen consequences of her transformation. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 481,086 7.34
Saraiya Goyou -- -- Manglobe -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Mystery Historical Drama Samurai Seinen -- Saraiya Goyou Saraiya Goyou -- Saraiya Goyou follows Masanosuke Akitsu, a wandering ronin adrift in Japan's peaceful Edo period. Despite being a skilled swordsman, Masa's meek personality has netted him the label "unreliable," and he is often abruptly dismissed by his employers, leading him to question his resolve as a samurai. -- -- As Masa reaches his lowest point, he is approached by Yaichi, a carefree man draped in pink who seemingly hires him on a whim as his bodyguard. Unbeknownst to Masa, the job is not as innocent as it seems, and he is drawn into the illicit activities of the group spearheaded by Yaichi. As he becomes further entwined with the gang known as the "Five Leaves," Masa struggles with his own principles. Still, his curiosity spurs him forward to uncover the past and motivations of this mysterious band of outlaws. -- -- 73,005 7.82
School Rumble Ni Gakki -- -- Studio Comet -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Romance School Shounen -- School Rumble Ni Gakki School Rumble Ni Gakki -- Continuing right where season 1 left off: Harima still likes Tenma but still runs into obstacles everytime he tries to confess his love to her. To complicate the situation, Class 2-D challenges class 2-C once again and there's a rumor floating around that Harima and Yakumo are dating as the school prepares for the cultural festival. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Apr 3, 2006 -- 137,802 8.03
School Rumble Ni Gakki -- -- Studio Comet -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Romance School Shounen -- School Rumble Ni Gakki School Rumble Ni Gakki -- Continuing right where season 1 left off: Harima still likes Tenma but still runs into obstacles everytime he tries to confess his love to her. To complicate the situation, Class 2-D challenges class 2-C once again and there's a rumor floating around that Harima and Yakumo are dating as the school prepares for the cultural festival. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Apr 3, 2006 -- 137,802 8.03
Seitokai Yakuindomo* -- -- GoHands -- 13 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy School Shounen -- Seitokai Yakuindomo* Seitokai Yakuindomo* -- They say that the more things change, the more they stay the same, and those words could not be more true for the student council of Ousai Private Academy. Though an entire year has passed—bringing the senior members to their final year of high school—not much has changed. President Shino Amakusa is just as perverted as ever, Secretary Aria Shichijou still refuses to put on a pair of panties, Treasurer Suzu Hagimura has yet to grow an inch, and Vice President Takatoshi Tsuda is still stuck as the straight man to their crazy antics. -- -- Of course, limiting the fun to a four-way might get a little stale; although the group still messes around with the Judo Club and the Newspaper Club, more girls have come to get in on the excitement. Takatoshi's sister Kotomi, a new student at Ousai, is as perverse as the president, while Uomi, the aloof student council president of the nearby Eiryou High School, fits right in with the insanity at Ousai. With loads of absurdity and sexual humor that keeps on coming, Takatoshi needs to harden up if he is going to keep up with all the madness around him. -- -- TV - Jan 4, 2014 -- 207,805 7.73
Senjuushi -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Military -- Senjuushi Senjuushi -- Despair War is a battle between ancient guns and contemporary guns. Due to a nuclear war, the world was destroyed. Under the full governance of a world empire, people are living with their freedom taken. Despite the forbidden rule of owning any weapons, there is a resistance that secretly fights against the world empire. They own ancient guns left as art and fight using these. Then, the Kijuushi appear as the souls of the ancient guns. Proud and magnificent, the "Absolute Royal" are the only ones that can give hope to this world. The story depicts the everyday life of the Kijuushi. Laughter, despair, happiness, confusion, pain; they would still pursue their own absolute loyalty to fight. What do they fight for? What should they protect? -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 11,661 4.92
Senki Zesshou Symphogear -- -- Encourage Films, Satelight -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Music -- Senki Zesshou Symphogear Senki Zesshou Symphogear -- Tsubasa Kazanari and Kanade Amou—the idol duo known as Zwei Wing—use their songs to power ancient weapons known as "symphogears" to combat a deadly alien race called the "Noise." While the general public is aware of the Noise's existence, knowledge of the symphogears are kept a secret. When the Noise attack one of Zwei Wing's concerts, Kanade sacrifices herself to protect a young girl named Hibiki Tachibana, leaving Tsubasa devastated and a fragment of her symphogear embedded within Hibiki. -- -- Two years pass and Hibiki is once again dragged into a Noise attack. While rescuing a young girl who has been left behind during the evacuation, she awakens the power of Kanade's symphogear lying within her. Although Tsubasa still grieves over the loss of Kanade, both girls must now learn to work together using their powers to defend humanity against the Noise. -- -- 97,499 7.02
Senki Zesshou Symphogear -- -- Encourage Films, Satelight -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Music -- Senki Zesshou Symphogear Senki Zesshou Symphogear -- Tsubasa Kazanari and Kanade Amou—the idol duo known as Zwei Wing—use their songs to power ancient weapons known as "symphogears" to combat a deadly alien race called the "Noise." While the general public is aware of the Noise's existence, knowledge of the symphogears are kept a secret. When the Noise attack one of Zwei Wing's concerts, Kanade sacrifices herself to protect a young girl named Hibiki Tachibana, leaving Tsubasa devastated and a fragment of her symphogear embedded within Hibiki. -- -- Two years pass and Hibiki is once again dragged into a Noise attack. While rescuing a young girl who has been left behind during the evacuation, she awakens the power of Kanade's symphogear lying within her. Although Tsubasa still grieves over the loss of Kanade, both girls must now learn to work together using their powers to defend humanity against the Noise. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- 97,499 7.02
Seto no Hanayome OVA -- -- Gonzo -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Parody Romance School Shounen -- Seto no Hanayome OVA Seto no Hanayome OVA -- The Seto no Hanayome OVAs are new stand alone shorts with characters from the series and also two new ones. It is now the third year of school, San and Luna's dads are still being over protective. All the while Nagasumi has his hands full trying to keep everyone around him under control and rescuing damsels in distress. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - Nov 3, 2008 -- 46,931 7.87
Sewayaki Kitsune no Senko-san -- -- Doga Kobo -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Supernatural Romance -- Sewayaki Kitsune no Senko-san Sewayaki Kitsune no Senko-san -- Like many hardworking members of the workforce, Kuroto Nakano is perpetually stressed out by his job. Still, since he lives alone, he must carry on to sustain himself. Little do humans like Kuroto know, this stress takes the form of darkness residing within a person's body and will bring one's life to ruin. -- -- Fox deities can see this darkness and have the duty to save people before it is too late. To help rid Kuroto of his stress, Senko-san, an eight hundred-year-old foxgirl, volunteers to take care of him, and will do everything she can to ease the tension in his weary soul. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 245,060 7.35
Shelter -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 1 ep -- Music -- Sci-Fi Music -- Shelter Shelter -- Day 2539: Rin wakes up alone again with blurred memories and still no contact from any other human. She's not bored, however, because in her arms lies a tablet capable of creating any world her heart desires. Day after day, Rin crafts a wonderful reality—one utopia at a time—to shelter her from loneliness, hoping to one day reveal the truth behind her very existence. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll -- Music - Oct 18, 2016 -- 274,088 8.33
Shigatsu wa Kimi no Uso -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 22 eps -- Manga -- Drama Music Romance School Shounen -- Shigatsu wa Kimi no Uso Shigatsu wa Kimi no Uso -- Music accompanies the path of the human metronome, the prodigious pianist Kousei Arima. But after the passing of his mother, Saki Arima, Kousei falls into a downward spiral, rendering him unable to hear the sound of his own piano. -- -- Two years later, Kousei still avoids the piano, leaving behind his admirers and rivals, and lives a colorless life alongside his friends Tsubaki Sawabe and Ryouta Watari. However, everything changes when he meets a beautiful violinist, Kaori Miyazono, who stirs up his world and sets him on a journey to face music again. -- -- Based on the manga series of the same name, Shigatsu wa Kimi no Uso approaches the story of Kousei's recovery as he discovers that music is more than playing each note perfectly, and a single melody can bring in the fresh spring air of April. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 1,553,386 8.72
Shingeki no Kyojin Season 3 -- -- Wit Studio -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Military Mystery Super Power Drama Fantasy Shounen -- Shingeki no Kyojin Season 3 Shingeki no Kyojin Season 3 -- Still threatened by the "Titans" that rob them of their freedom, mankind remains caged inside the two remaining walls. Efforts to eradicate these monsters continue; however, threats arise not only from the Titans beyond the walls, but from the humans within them as well. -- -- After being rescued from the Colossal and Armored Titans, Eren Yaeger devotes himself to improving his Titan form. Krista Lenz struggles to accept the loss of her friend, Captain Levi chooses Eren and his friends to form his new personal squad, and Commander Erwin Smith recovers from his injuries. All seems well for the soldiers, until the government suddenly demands custody of Eren and Krista. The Survey Corps' recent successes have drawn attention, and a familiar face from Levi's past is sent to collect the wanted soldiers. Sought after by the government, Levi and his new squad must evade their adversaries in hopes of keeping Eren and Krista safe. -- -- In Shingeki no Kyojin Season 3, Eren and his fellow soldiers are not only fighting for their survival against the terrifying Titans, but also against the terror of a far more conniving foe: humans. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 1,381,806 8.62
Shinmai Maou no Testament -- -- Production IMS -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Ecchi Fantasy Romance Harem Demons -- Shinmai Maou no Testament Shinmai Maou no Testament -- Running into your new stepsister in the bathroom is not the best way to make a good first impression, which Basara Toujou learns the hard way. When his father suddenly brings home two beautiful girls and introduces them as his new siblings, he has no choice but to accept into his family the Naruse sisters: busty redhead Mio and petite silver-haired Maria. -- -- But when these seemingly normal girls reveal themselves as demons—Mio the former Demon Lord's only daughter and Maria her trusted succubus servant—Basara is forced to reveal himself as a former member of a clan of "Heroes," sworn enemies of the demons. However, having begun to care for his new sisters, Basara instead decides to protect them with his powers and forms a master-servant contract with Mio to keep watch over her. -- -- With the Heroes observing his every move and the constant threat of hostile demons, Basara has to do the impossible to protect his new family members. Moreover, the protector himself is hiding his own dark secret that still haunts him to this day... -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Funimation -- 501,096 6.78
Shinrei Tantei Yakumo -- -- Bee Train -- 13 eps -- Novel -- Mystery Horror Supernatural -- Shinrei Tantei Yakumo Shinrei Tantei Yakumo -- Haruka Ozawa's sophomore year is getting seriously scary. One of her friends is possessed, another has committed suicide and Haruka could be the next one to flunk the still-breathing test. Her only way out of this potentially lethal dead end? Yakumo Saito, an enigmatic student born with a mysterious red eye that allows him to see and communicate with the dead. But the deceased don't always desist and some killers are more than ready to kill again to keep dead men from telling any more tales. That doesn't stop Haruka's knack for digging up buried secrets, and there's even more evidence of bodies being exhumed by both Yakumo's police contact and an investigative journalist with a newly made corpse in her closet! Can this pair of anything but normal paranormal detectives solve the ultimate dead case files or will they end up in cold storage themselves? -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Oct 3, 2010 -- 115,565 7.34
Shinrei Tantei Yakumo -- -- Bee Train -- 13 eps -- Novel -- Mystery Horror Supernatural -- Shinrei Tantei Yakumo Shinrei Tantei Yakumo -- Haruka Ozawa's sophomore year is getting seriously scary. One of her friends is possessed, another has committed suicide and Haruka could be the next one to flunk the still-breathing test. Her only way out of this potentially lethal dead end? Yakumo Saito, an enigmatic student born with a mysterious red eye that allows him to see and communicate with the dead. But the deceased don't always desist and some killers are more than ready to kill again to keep dead men from telling any more tales. That doesn't stop Haruka's knack for digging up buried secrets, and there's even more evidence of bodies being exhumed by both Yakumo's police contact and an investigative journalist with a newly made corpse in her closet! Can this pair of anything but normal paranormal detectives solve the ultimate dead case files or will they end up in cold storage themselves? -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- TV - Oct 3, 2010 -- 115,565 7.34
Shin Tennis no Ouji-sama OVA vs. Genius 10 -- -- M.S.C, Production I.G -- 10 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Sports Shounen -- Shin Tennis no Ouji-sama OVA vs. Genius 10 Shin Tennis no Ouji-sama OVA vs. Genius 10 -- This OVA series is a continuation of The New Prince of Tennis series from 2012, still set in the U-17 High School Representatives Selection Camp. The story follows the matches played when the First Strings return from their tour. -- OVA - Oct 29, 2014 -- 13,470 7.62
Shirobako -- -- P.A. Works -- 24 eps -- Original -- Comedy Drama -- Shirobako Shirobako -- It all started in Kaminoyama High School, when five best friends—Aoi Miyamori, Ema Yasuhara, Midori Imai, Shizuka Sakaki, and Misa Toudou—discovered their collective love for all things anime and formed the animation club. After making their first amateur anime together and showcasing it at the culture festival, the group vow to pursue careers in the industry, aiming to one day work together and create their own mainstream show. -- -- Two and a half years later, Aoi and Ema have managed to land jobs at the illustrious Musashino Animation production company. The others, however, are finding it difficult to get their dream jobs. Shizuka is feeling the weight of not being recognized as a capable voice actor, Misa has a secure yet unsatisfying career designing 3D models for a car company, and Midori is a university student intent on pursuing her dream as a story writer. These five girls will learn that the path to success is one with many diversions, but dreams can still be achieved through perseverance and a touch of eccentric creativity. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 359,940 8.34
Shoubushi Densetsu Tetsuya -- -- Toei Animation -- 20 eps -- Manga -- Game Historical Shounen -- Shoubushi Densetsu Tetsuya Shoubushi Densetsu Tetsuya -- In the year 1947, the people of Shinjuku are down on their luck. With little money to buy food or necessities, some resort to gambling in order to survive. Traveling Tetsuya chooses to spend his time at Mahjong parlors where he is wiping the floor clean with his adversaries. However, when Tetsuya meets the intensely skilled Boushu-san, he realizes that his skills are still lacking. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Oct 7, 2000 -- 7,381 7.52
Shouwa Genroku Rakugo Shinjuu: Sukeroku Futatabi-hen -- -- Studio Deen -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Drama Historical Josei -- Shouwa Genroku Rakugo Shinjuu: Sukeroku Futatabi-hen Shouwa Genroku Rakugo Shinjuu: Sukeroku Futatabi-hen -- Even after having risen to the utmost rank of shun'ichi, Yotarou struggles to find his own identity in the world of rakugo. Caught between his master's teachings and the late Sukeroku's unique style, his performance lacks an important ingredient—ego. And while his popularity packs the theaters, he is but one of the few; rakugo is under threat of being eclipsed. -- -- Meanwhile Yakumo, regarded by many as the last bastion of preserving the popularity of rakugo, struggles to cope with his elderly state. Even though his performances are still stellar, he fears that he is nearing his limits. His doubts grow stronger as an old friend creeps ever closer. Konatsu, for her part, attempts to raise her son as a single mother, which Yotarou is heavily opposed to. Instead, he seeks to persuade her to marry him and in turn raise her son as his own. -- -- In Shouwa Genroku Rakugo Shinjuu: Sukeroku Futatabi-hen, the curtains fall on Yotarou and Yakumo's story, tasked with restoring the near-obsolete art form as well as overcoming their internal conflicts. -- -- 146,357 8.78
Shugo Chara!! Doki -- -- Satelight -- 51 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Magic School Shoujo -- Shugo Chara!! Doki Shugo Chara!! Doki -- Now Utau has left Easter and restarted her singing career, while Ikuto still remains at Easter. To replace Utau Easter hires a new character, Lulu. Lulu has the power to create question mark eggs, instead of x-eggs. Throughout this season we start to see all the love interests more so then in the first season. Tadase and Amu seem to be a couple now, but they have their problem, especially when Amu starts hiding Ikuto in her room. She lies to Tadase, her family and all the Guardians about it, which in the end causes more problems then she expected. Easter also has a new plan to control Ikuto. Using his violin Easter controls Ikuto so that he transforms into Death Rebel. The sound of his violin turns all the heart eggs with in distance into x-eggs. With a large amount of x-eggs gathered, the embryo will soon turn up. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Episode numbers continue as 52, 53, 54, etc. -- TV - Oct 4, 2008 -- 89,878 7.42
Simoun -- -- Studio Deen -- 26 eps -- Original -- Military Drama Magic Romance Fantasy Shoujo Ai -- Simoun Simoun -- In the peaceful theocracy of Simulicram, everyone is born female. At age 17, each maiden undergoes a special ceremony where she chooses her sex. However, only Pairs of maiden priestesses can synchronize with the ancient flying ships known as Simoun needed to defend Simulicram. These Pairs refrain from undergoing the ceremony as long as they wish to keep piloting their Simoun. -- -- Aer is recruited to be a Simoun pilot after a terrifying attack by an enemy nation decimates the squadron known as Chor Tempest. To earn her wings she needs to find her way into the heart of Neviril, Regina of Chor Tempest. But Neviril's heart still belongs to her previous Pair, lost in the battle when she attempted a forbidden Simoun maneuver. -- -- (Source: Media Blasters) -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- TV - Apr 3, 2006 -- 36,818 7.45
Slayers Evolution-R -- -- J.C.Staff -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy -- Slayers Evolution-R Slayers Evolution-R -- To find a way in rescuing Pokota's country Taforashia which was sealed by Rezo, Lina and her group are in search for the Hellmaster's jar in what the Red Priest placed his soul after death. Zelgadis is willing to do anything to get the jar for changing back into a human while Zuuma is plotting on revenge and accomplishing assignment in killing Lina Inverse. Still a big mystery for her and the others is what Xellos is aiming for in this battle. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, NYAV Post -- TV - Jan 12, 2009 -- 28,549 7.41
So Ra No Wo To Specials -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 2 eps -- Original -- Military Music Sci-Fi Slice of Life -- So Ra No Wo To Specials So Ra No Wo To Specials -- Two extra episodes included in the Blu-ray and DVD volumes 4 and 7 of "Sora no Woto". -- -- The first, episode 7.5, takes place during the series. Felicia proposes a mock battle between the maidens after Kanata sees Rio opening the door to the distillery. If Kanata can win, they'll tell her the truth about the secret room. However, things get out of hand when alcohol gets involved! -- -- The second, episode 13, takes place after the series ends. One of the local children asks Kanata what her dream is. Unable to answer, Kanata talks to the other characters about their dreams and goals. -- Special - Jun 23, 2010 -- 24,074 7.54
Sora yori mo Tooi Basho -- -- Madhouse -- 13 eps -- Original -- Adventure Comedy Drama -- Sora yori mo Tooi Basho Sora yori mo Tooi Basho -- Filled with an overwhelming sense of wonder for the world around her, Mari Tamaki has always dreamt of what lies beyond the reaches of the universe. However, despite harboring such large aspirations on the inside, her fear of the unknown and anxiety over her own possible limitations have always held her back from chasing them. But now, in her second year of high school, Mari is more determined than ever to not let any more of her youth go to waste. Still, her fear continues to prevent her from taking that ambitious step forward—that is, until she has a chance encounter with a girl who has grand dreams of her own. -- -- Spurred by her mother's disappearance, Shirase Kobuchizawa has been working hard to fund her trip to Antarctica. Despite facing doubt and ridicule from virtually everyone, Shirase is determined to embark on this expedition to search for her mother in a place further than the universe itself. Inspired by Shirase's resolve, Mari jumps at the chance to join her. Soon, their efforts attract the attention of the bubbly Hinata Miyake, who is eager to stand out, and Yuzuki Shiraishi, a polite girl from a high class background. Together, they set sail toward the frozen south. -- -- Sora yori mo Tooi Basho follows the captivating journey of four spirited girls, all in search of something great. -- -- 359,273 8.56
Soredemo Ayumu wa Yosetekuru -- -- - -- ? eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Romance School Shounen -- Soredemo Ayumu wa Yosetekuru Soredemo Ayumu wa Yosetekuru -- On a whim, first-year Ayumu Tanaka quits the Kendo Club to join the illegitimate Shogi Club. Urushi Yaotome, the president of the club and a master of shogi, is thrilled to finally have a playing partner. As Ayumu's upperclassman, Urushi endeavors to be his shogi mentor and student role model. Too often, however, she finds herself blushing with embarrassment! Stone-faced and honest, Ayumu sees no issue with calling Urushi "cute." Although Ayumu likes her, he refrains from confessing and promises himself to first beat her in a game of shogi. -- -- Through school life and shogi games, the two students have many hilarious and heart-warming adventures. Ayumu enjoys every second with Urushi, but he is still a long way from beating her in shogi. With the commitment he made to himself, will Ayumu ever get the chance to confess his feelings to Urushi? -- -- TV - ??? ??, 2022 -- 8,907 N/A -- -- Senki Zesshou Symphogear G: Senki Zesshou Shinai Symphogear -- -- Satelight -- 2 eps -- Original -- Slice of Life Comedy -- Senki Zesshou Symphogear G: Senki Zesshou Shinai Symphogear Senki Zesshou Symphogear G: Senki Zesshou Shinai Symphogear -- Original short episodes featuring characters in super-deformed style. -- Special - Feb 5, 2014 -- 8,885 6.85
Soukou Kihei Votoms: Big Battle -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Drama Mecha Military Sci-Fi -- Soukou Kihei Votoms: Big Battle Soukou Kihei Votoms: Big Battle -- Big Battle is a one-shot OVA set after the climax of the original Votoms storyline, but before the epilogue at the end of the series itself. With the Gilgamesh and Balarant forces still trying to advance their PS programs, Chirico and his old friends are forced into one last gladiatorial battle against a special PS and a formidable land battleship. -- -- Licensor: -- Maiden Japan -- OVA - Jul 5, 1986 -- 2,873 6.74
Subete ga F ni Naru -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 11 eps -- Novel -- Sci-Fi Mystery Psychological -- Subete ga F ni Naru Subete ga F ni Naru -- In a research facility hidden away on a remote island, genius programmer Shiki Magata has lived as a recluse for years. She rarely sees guests, but associate professor Souhei Saikawa and university student Moe Nishinosono still seek her out. However, their meeting is cut short when they are caught up in a locked-room murder mystery. -- -- Everything is not as it seems, and many secrets are hidden. Within an isolated facility, a seemingly impossible and gruesome crime takes place, and Saikawa and Moe must unravel the truth behind the murder and Magata's shrouded past. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 141,702 7.27
Sugar Sugar Rune -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 51 eps -- Manga -- Fantasy Magic Shoujo -- Sugar Sugar Rune Sugar Sugar Rune -- Chocolat Meilleure and Vanilla Mieux are two witches who are pitched in a contest to see who will become the new Queen of the Witch World. They must travel to the Human World and collect the hearts of humans. Whoever collects the most "human hearts" wins. Even though they're rivals, the two are still best friends. Join them on this adventure! -- TV - Jul 2, 2005 -- 31,609 7.44
Sumomomo Momomo: Chijou Saikyou no Yome -- -- Studio Hibari -- 22 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Romance Martial Arts Seinen -- Sumomomo Momomo: Chijou Saikyou no Yome Sumomomo Momomo: Chijou Saikyou no Yome -- Koushi Inuzuka is a smart high school student who aims to become a public prosecutor. Unfortunately for our good guy, he was born into a martial arts family whose head (ie his father) only knows one language: violence. When Koushi was still a baby, his father made a pact with his biggest rival to marry Koushi to his opponent-turned-friend's daughter. The union of the two blood lines is supposed to bring forth Earth's strongest martial arts clan. -- -- Skip forward: Koushi is in high school, oblivious to the marriage arranged for him at his birth. Enter Momoko Kuzuryuu: sugar bomb, airhead, loli martial arts artist and Koushi's self-proclaimed bride (the strongest on Earth, no less). Her wish for sexual intercourse meets with Koushi's square refusal as he has absolutely no desire to get it on with someone who looks like she could be his little sister, not to mention that he doesn't have the foggiest idea who she actually is. -- -- Meanwhile, a war has broken out between the martial arts families. For Koushi, this means that numerous fighters are out to challenge/assassinate him. As if that weren't bad enough, our protagonist also has a fight phobia due to a traumatic incident that took place in his childhood. Now it's up to Momoko and her superhuman fighting skills to protect her "husband." Will the two sweethearts survive the trials and tribulations ahead of them? More importantly, will Momoko get her way receiving a baby from Koushi? -- -- (Source: Kotonoha) -- TV - Oct 6, 2006 -- 54,235 6.90
Sword Art Online: Alicization - War of Underworld 2nd Season -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 11 eps -- Light novel -- Action Game Adventure Romance Fantasy -- Sword Art Online: Alicization - War of Underworld 2nd Season Sword Art Online: Alicization - War of Underworld 2nd Season -- The final battle against the Dark Territory drags on, as players from all over the world flood the Underworld's servers and plunge the Human Empire into utter chaos. Asuna Yuuki and her friends defend their new allies with everything they have, but their numbers are falling. Meanwhile, Alice Zuberg heads toward the World's End Altar while Gabriel "Vecta" Miller relentlessly pursues her. -- -- Meanwhile, members of Rath strategize a plan in an attempt to restore Kirito's damaged fluctlight. However, the intruders occupying the main control room have other plans. Surrounded by death and despair, when all hope seems to be lost, one voice reaches out to Kirito—a familiar one saying, "I will always be by your side." -- -- Sword Art Online: Alicization - War of Underworld 2nd Season is the epic conclusion to Akihiko Kayaba's dream of creating artificial human intelligence. Now it is up to Kirito and his friends to protect this collapsing world from the people that still think it is just a game. -- -- 352,245 7.42
Sword Art Online: Alicization - War of Underworld 2nd Season -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 11 eps -- Light novel -- Action Game Adventure Romance Fantasy -- Sword Art Online: Alicization - War of Underworld 2nd Season Sword Art Online: Alicization - War of Underworld 2nd Season -- The final battle against the Dark Territory drags on, as players from all over the world flood the Underworld's servers and plunge the Human Empire into utter chaos. Asuna Yuuki and her friends defend their new allies with everything they have, but their numbers are falling. Meanwhile, Alice Zuberg heads toward the World's End Altar while Gabriel "Vecta" Miller relentlessly pursues her. -- -- Meanwhile, members of Rath strategize a plan in an attempt to restore Kirito's damaged fluctlight. However, the intruders occupying the main control room have other plans. Surrounded by death and despair, when all hope seems to be lost, one voice reaches out to Kirito—a familiar one saying, "I will always be by your side." -- -- Sword Art Online: Alicization - War of Underworld 2nd Season is the epic conclusion to Akihiko Kayaba's dream of creating artificial human intelligence. Now it is up to Kirito and his friends to protect this collapsing world from the people that still think it is just a game. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 352,245 7.42
Tayutama: Kiss on My Deity -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Harem Romance Supernatural -- Tayutama: Kiss on My Deity Tayutama: Kiss on My Deity -- Yuuri Mito is a typical, normal Japanese teenager. He goes to school, works on people's motorcycles and performs exorcisms. Okay, that last part's a little bit unusual, but his family lives in a shrine and they do that sort of thing. Still, you would think he'd know enough to be careful with an ancient relic he finds in the woods, especially when a mysterious goddess appears and tells him to leave it alone. Unfortunately, despite Mito's best efforts, the seal gets broken anyway and a number of dangerous "tayuti" that it held in stasis get loose. This is bad. Mito also ends up with a beautiful goddess girl who decides that she's going to marry him. This might not be so bad. if he wasn't already caught up in the middle of a war between the entities he's released. The flesh may be weak but the spirit's more than willing to compensate. -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- 61,922 6.77
Tenchi Muyou! GXP -- -- AIC -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy Harem Mecha Police Sci-Fi Shounen Space -- Tenchi Muyou! GXP Tenchi Muyou! GXP -- From crashing his bike to falling in lakes, Seina Yamada just cannot shake the bad luck that follows him. But his fortune begins to change when he is forcibly recruited into the Galaxy Police and ends up capturing the most pirates in the force. -- -- Now, Seina is no longer just the unfortunate boy from Earth; he is a man that pirates have come to fear. Despite his reputation, Seina is still the same clumsy guy, but at least he has Amane Kaunaq, a former model, and Kiriko Masaki, his long time friend, to keep him together. With their help, Seina sets out on an adventure in the hopes of becoming a great Galaxy Police Officer. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Apr 2, 2002 -- 26,510 7.17
Tenchi Muyou! in Love 2: Haruka Naru Omoi -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Sci-Fi Drama Romance Shounen -- Tenchi Muyou! in Love 2: Haruka Naru Omoi Tenchi Muyou! in Love 2: Haruka Naru Omoi -- Tenchi runs off into the woods to spend some time alone after his friends have another argument. While lost in thought, he hears a voice coming from a camellia tree. Tenshi approaches it and vanishes through a portal. -- -- Six months later, Tenchi still has not returned home. Though most have given up the idea of ever finding him, his friends refuse to lose hope and have split up into two teams. Aeka and Ryoukou remain on Earth to investigate while Washuu, Sasami, Kiyone, and Mihoshi comb the rest of the galaxy in search. -- -- Their efforts eventually pay off when Tenchi's energy is picked up on their radar. However, the happy reunion will have to wait as the girls gear up for their biggest challenge yet—Tenchi seems to have completely forgotten them and is living happily with another woman. Instead of solving their problems, finding Tenchi has left them with even more questions. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- Movie - Apr 24, 1999 -- 14,102 7.21
Tenchi Muyou! in Love 2: Haruka Naru Omoi -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Sci-Fi Drama Romance Shounen -- Tenchi Muyou! in Love 2: Haruka Naru Omoi Tenchi Muyou! in Love 2: Haruka Naru Omoi -- Tenchi runs off into the woods to spend some time alone after his friends have another argument. While lost in thought, he hears a voice coming from a camellia tree. Tenshi approaches it and vanishes through a portal. -- -- Six months later, Tenchi still has not returned home. Though most have given up the idea of ever finding him, his friends refuse to lose hope and have split up into two teams. Aeka and Ryoukou remain on Earth to investigate while Washuu, Sasami, Kiyone, and Mihoshi comb the rest of the galaxy in search. -- -- Their efforts eventually pay off when Tenchi's energy is picked up on their radar. However, the happy reunion will have to wait as the girls gear up for their biggest challenge yet—Tenchi seems to have completely forgotten them and is living happily with another woman. Instead of solving their problems, finding Tenchi has left them with even more questions. -- -- Movie - Apr 24, 1999 -- 14,102 7.21
Tetsuwan Birdy Decode:02 -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Comedy -- Tetsuwan Birdy Decode:02 Tetsuwan Birdy Decode:02 -- Following the Ryunka disaster, Tokyo is left in a period of social turmoil. To make matters worse, the group of aliens directly responsible for the catastrophic event have escaped from the Space Federation and are hiding on Earth. -- -- Still sharing a body, Space Federation officer Birdy Cephon Altera, and high schooler, Tsutomu Senkawa, are tasked with capturing the fugitives and bringing them to justice. However, an unexpected crisis develops when the outlaws become targets of an unknown assassin with a vendetta. Now Birdy must deal with the chaos of everyday life and also uncover the identity of the assassin before more escapees fall victim. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 45,377 7.74
The iDOLM@STER Cinderella Girls -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 13 eps -- Game -- Comedy Drama Music -- The iDOLM@STER Cinderella Girls The iDOLM@STER Cinderella Girls -- Uzuki Shimamura is an aspiring student who dreams of being an idol. After failing her first audition, a producer from 346 Productions tells Uzuki that she has been chosen for the "Cinderella Project," a new idol group. The project, however, still lacks two other members, so the producer needs to scout suitable candidates. -- -- The producer's eyes fall upon Rin Shibuya, who is in the midst of an incident with an upset crowd. As the imposing producer defends her, the two of them are taken in for interrogation by the police, and released after some explanation. Taking this opportunity, he scouts Rin for the Cinderella Project, only to be rejected. Will the producer be able to find two more members for his idol group? -- -- 64,365 7.15
Toaru Kagaku no Railgun T -- -- J.C.Staff -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Super Power -- Toaru Kagaku no Railgun T Toaru Kagaku no Railgun T -- The Daihasei Festival has begun, and that of course means that Tokiwadai Middle School—a prestigious all-girls' middle school—is competing too. Despite the participation of the "Ace of Tokiwadai," Mikoto Misaka, the other students who are participating are still putting their utmost effort into winning, no matter how impossible the feat may seem against her might. -- -- However, not all is fun and games. Due to the the festival, Academy City opens to the outside world, and various factions have begun plotting ways to infiltrate the city. Misaka appears to be on their radar, and as the festival proceeds, people lurking from the shadows begin to emerge... -- -- Toaru Kagaku no Railgun T brings back the Tokiwadai Ace and her friends as they dive deeper into the dark side of Academy City. From terrorist attacks to ruthless underground projects, anything is possible in this city. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 152,991 8.24
Tokyo Revengers -- -- LIDENFILMS -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Supernatural Drama School Shounen -- Tokyo Revengers Tokyo Revengers -- Takemichi Hanagaki's life is at an all-time low. Just when he thought it couldn't get worse, he finds out that Hinata Tachibana, his ex-girlfriend, was murdered by the Tokyo Manji Gang: a group of vicious criminals that has been disturbing society's peace for quite some time. -- -- Wondering where it all went wrong, Takemichi suddenly finds himself travelling through time, ending up 12 years in the past—when he was still in a relationship with Hinata. Realizing he has a chance to save her, Takemichi resolves to infiltrate the Tokyo Manji Gang and climb the ranks in order to rewrite the future and save Hinata from her tragic fate. -- -- 156,814 7.78
Tokyo Revengers -- -- LIDENFILMS -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Supernatural Drama School Shounen -- Tokyo Revengers Tokyo Revengers -- Takemichi Hanagaki's life is at an all-time low. Just when he thought it couldn't get worse, he finds out that Hinata Tachibana, his ex-girlfriend, was murdered by the Tokyo Manji Gang: a group of vicious criminals that has been disturbing society's peace for quite some time. -- -- Wondering where it all went wrong, Takemichi suddenly finds himself travelling through time, ending up 12 years in the past—when he was still in a relationship with Hinata. Realizing he has a chance to save her, Takemichi resolves to infiltrate the Tokyo Manji Gang and climb the ranks in order to rewrite the future and save Hinata from her tragic fate. -- -- 157,989 7.78
Top wo Nerae 2! Diebuster -- -- Gainax -- 6 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Space Comedy Drama Mecha -- Top wo Nerae 2! Diebuster Top wo Nerae 2! Diebuster -- Generations have passed since the war with the Space Monsters started, and none remain who know how it began, with even records of those times being scarce. It is a lost cause, but humanity still fights against them, relying on the "Topless": a group of elite space pilots with special powers that allow them to use the Buster Machines—the last hope against the Space Monsters. -- -- Nono, a girl from a remote Martian town, has heard tales all her life of the legendary pilot "Nono-Riri," and wants nothing more than to leave her humble life behind and follow in the footsteps of her idol. Though she has no idea of the dangers that lie ahead, nothing will stop her from achieving her dream. While Nono is down on her luck, she chances upon the lonesome Topless pilot Lal'C Melk Mark, and decides to stake her entire future on following Lal'C, no matter the cost. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Visual USA, Discotek Media -- OVA - Oct 3, 2004 -- 65,879 7.66
Top wo Nerae 2! Diebuster -- -- Gainax -- 6 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Space Comedy Drama Mecha -- Top wo Nerae 2! Diebuster Top wo Nerae 2! Diebuster -- Generations have passed since the war with the Space Monsters started, and none remain who know how it began, with even records of those times being scarce. It is a lost cause, but humanity still fights against them, relying on the "Topless": a group of elite space pilots with special powers that allow them to use the Buster Machines—the last hope against the Space Monsters. -- -- Nono, a girl from a remote Martian town, has heard tales all her life of the legendary pilot "Nono-Riri," and wants nothing more than to leave her humble life behind and follow in the footsteps of her idol. Though she has no idea of the dangers that lie ahead, nothing will stop her from achieving her dream. While Nono is down on her luck, she chances upon the lonesome Topless pilot Lal'C Melk Mark, and decides to stake her entire future on following Lal'C, no matter the cost. -- -- OVA - Oct 3, 2004 -- 65,879 7.66
Touka Gettan -- -- Studio Deen -- 26 eps -- Visual novel -- Supernatural Drama Romance -- Touka Gettan Touka Gettan -- Touka Gettan is set in the land of Kamitsumihara, where traces of magic and legend can still be seen. The land has been under the protection of the Kamiazuma clan since it was founded. The story revolves around Touka Kamiazuma, the main protagonist, and his encounter with a young girl named Momoka Kawakabe who comes to stay with the clan. Their meeting sets off a chain of events that will bring an ancient legend to life. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Apr 3, 2007 -- 17,839 6.55
Triage X -- -- Xebec -- 10 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Ecchi Shounen -- Triage X Triage X -- In a deadly terrorist attack, Arashi Mikami narrowly escapes death but loses everything in the process, including his family and best friend. However, the surgeon that rescues him is far from just an ordinary doctor—he commands a strike team known as Black Label whose task is to exterminate deadly criminals who have fallen too far. Filled with a new determination, Arashi joins the ranks of the vigilante organization. -- -- Black Label's targets are aplenty, as evil scum lurks everywhere—dangerous arms dealers, corrupt politicians, and shady gangsters all find themselves hunted by the extermination team. Although haunted by their dark and sinister past, all of the hunters are highly skilled at slaying their targets. In spite of the perilous lives the members live, Arashi and the gorgeous ladies surrounding him still manage to get caught up in a variety of sultry moments and racy hijinks. Though they face strong opposition, nothing can stop Black Label's objective of cleansing the world of ghastly evil. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 124,772 6.33
Uchuu Koukyoushi Maetel: Ginga Tetsudou 999 Gaiden -- -- Azeta Pictures -- 13 eps -- - -- Sci-Fi Space Drama -- Uchuu Koukyoushi Maetel: Ginga Tetsudou 999 Gaiden Uchuu Koukyoushi Maetel: Ginga Tetsudou 999 Gaiden -- Maetel abandoned her mother and her home planet, the doomed and frozen La Metal, where people must become cyborgs to survive. When she is beckoned to return, her options seem slim: follow her mother's path (and with it a robot mind and the contempt of all humans), or run away and fight with humans against the machines. Yet, she is not without comrades and defenders. If she can accept the friendship of beings of metal who desire peace, and oppose those who think being made of flesh and blood is enough to make one human, she may still have a chance to find her own path. -- -- (Source: Anime-Planet) -- TV - Aug 6, 2004 -- 3,724 6.69
Udon no Kuni no Kiniro Kemari -- -- LIDENFILMS -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Fantasy Seinen -- Udon no Kuni no Kiniro Kemari Udon no Kuni no Kiniro Kemari -- Taking a break from the hustle and bustle of Tokyo, Souta Tawara returns to his hometown in Kagawa. Though his parents are no longer around, his former home and family-owned udon restaurant reminds him of the times his family was still together. Reminiscing about his childhood, Souta enters the udon restaurant and discovers a grimy young boy sleeping. -- -- At first, Souta thinks nothing of the chance encounter and provides the boy with food and clothing. However, to his surprise, the boy suddenly sprouts a furry pair of ears and a tail! Souta soon learns that the nameless boy is actually the rumored shapeshifting tanuki that has been inhabiting Kagawa for many years. Thinking that the boy has been living a lonely life, he decides to take him in and name him Poko. -- -- Udon no Kuni no Kiniro Kemari follows the heartwarming relationship between Souta and Poko, and through the time they spend together, Souta recalls his own past, the place he left behind for the city, and the relationship he had with his father. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- 102,239 7.75
Uzaki-chan wa Asobitai! -- -- ENGI -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Romance Ecchi -- Uzaki-chan wa Asobitai! Uzaki-chan wa Asobitai! -- At the start of her freshman year in college, Hana Uzaki reunites with Shinichi Sakurai, an upperclassman who was in the same club as her during her high school days. However, much to her surprise, the once active senior has ended up becoming a "lonesome" student, preferring to spend his free time in quiet peace. -- -- Uzaki does whatever she can to keep Sakurai from being "alone," from convincing him to go to the movies to going to his part-time workplace. While Sakurai finds her irritating and tiresome, he still goes along with Uzaki's hijinks and shenanigans, even if he knows that her perky personality will only lead the two of them into various comical situations. -- -- Even so, as the days pass by, their relationship only gets better, to the point where people around them misinterpret them to be a couple. At any rate, whenever Uzaki wants to hang out with her upperclassman, fun and adorable wackiness is sure to follow! -- -- 262,965 7.02
Uzaki-chan wa Asobitai! -- -- ENGI -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Romance Ecchi -- Uzaki-chan wa Asobitai! Uzaki-chan wa Asobitai! -- At the start of her freshman year in college, Hana Uzaki reunites with Shinichi Sakurai, an upperclassman who was in the same club as her during her high school days. However, much to her surprise, the once active senior has ended up becoming a "lonesome" student, preferring to spend his free time in quiet peace. -- -- Uzaki does whatever she can to keep Sakurai from being "alone," from convincing him to go to the movies to going to his part-time workplace. While Sakurai finds her irritating and tiresome, he still goes along with Uzaki's hijinks and shenanigans, even if he knows that her perky personality will only lead the two of them into various comical situations. -- -- Even so, as the days pass by, their relationship only gets better, to the point where people around them misinterpret them to be a couple. At any rate, whenever Uzaki wants to hang out with her upperclassman, fun and adorable wackiness is sure to follow! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 262,965 7.02
Uzumaki -- -- Drive -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Dementia Horror Psychological Supernatural Drama Romance Seinen -- Uzumaki Uzumaki -- In the town of Kurouzu-cho, Kirie Goshima lives a fairly normal life with her family. As she walks to the train station one day to meet her boyfriend, Shuuichi Saito, she sees his father staring at a snail shell in an alley. Thinking nothing of it, she mentions the incident to Shuuichi, who says that his father has been acting weird lately. Shuuichi reveals his rising desire to leave the town with Kirie, saying that the town is infected with spirals. -- -- But his father's obsession with the shape soon proves deadly, beginning a chain of horrific and unexplainable events that causes the residents of Kurouzu-cho to spiral into madness. -- -- TV - ??? ??, 2021 -- 33,169 N/A -- -- Kino no Tabi: The Beautiful World - Tou no Kuni - Free Lance -- -- A.C.G.T. -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Adventure Psychological Fantasy -- Kino no Tabi: The Beautiful World - Tou no Kuni - Free Lance Kino no Tabi: The Beautiful World - Tou no Kuni - Free Lance -- Waking up from a nap, Kino is relieved to see that a certain tower from afar is still proudly standing. Located in the heart of the Tower Country, the immensely tall tower stretches high into the sky, reaching seemingly infinite heights. The tower looks like something out of a dream, but the breathtaking construction is unmistakably real. Intrigued, the traveling partners Kino and Hermes—the talking motorcycle—journey to the tower to get a closer look at the building. -- -- Despite already being unbelievably tall, the tower is still being built by the townspeople to this day. Puzzled by the origins of the tower, Kino and Hermes ask around the town for information, but they fail to obtain any definitive answer. They continue to observe both the tower and the townspeople during their stay, hoping to understand the reasoning behind building a tower that requires so much effort. After all, there is always something to learn... even from the strangest of countries. -- -- Special - Oct 19, 2005 -- 33,066 7.60
Violet Evergarden Movie -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Slice of Life Drama Fantasy -- Violet Evergarden Movie Violet Evergarden Movie -- Several years have passed since the end of The Great War. As the radio tower in Leidenschaftlich continues to be built, telephones will soon become more relevant, leading to a decline in demand for "Auto Memory Dolls." Even so, Violet Evergarden continues to rise in fame after her constant success with writing letters. However, sometimes the one thing you long for is the one thing that does not appear. -- -- Violet Evergarden Movie follows Violet as she continues to comprehend the concept of emotion and the meaning of love. At the same time, she pursues a glimmer of hope that the man who once told her, "I love you," may still be alive even after the many years that have passed. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Sep 18, 2020 -- 222,718 8.72
Violet Evergarden Movie -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Slice of Life Drama Fantasy -- Violet Evergarden Movie Violet Evergarden Movie -- Several years have passed since the end of The Great War. As the radio tower in Leidenschaftlich continues to be built, telephones will soon become more relevant, leading to a decline in demand for "Auto Memory Dolls." Even so, Violet Evergarden continues to rise in fame after her constant success with writing letters. However, sometimes the one thing you long for is the one thing that does not appear. -- -- Violet Evergarden Movie follows Violet as she continues to comprehend the concept of emotion and the meaning of love. At the same time, she pursues a glimmer of hope that the man who once told her, "I love you," may still be alive even after the many years that have passed. -- -- Movie - Sep 18, 2020 -- 222,718 8.72
Vivy: Fluorite Eye's Song -- -- Wit Studio -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Music Thriller -- Vivy: Fluorite Eye's Song Vivy: Fluorite Eye's Song -- Nirland—an A.I complex theme park where dreams, hopes, and science intermingle. Created as the first-ever autonomous humanoid A.I, Vivy acts as an A.I cast for the establishment. To fulfill her mission of making everyone happy through songs, she continues to take the stage and perform with all her heart. However, the theme park was still lacking in popularity. -- -- One day, an A.I named Matsumoto appears before Vivy and explains that he has traveled from 100 years into the future, with the mission to correct history with Vivy and prevent the war between A.I and humanity that is set to take place 100 years later. -- -- What sort of future will the encounter of two A.I with different missions redraw? This is the story of A.I destroying A.I. A.I diva Vivy's 100-year journey begins. -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 87,209 8.29
Watashi, Nouryoku wa Heikinchi de tte Itta yo ne! -- -- Project No.9 -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Fantasy -- Watashi, Nouryoku wa Heikinchi de tte Itta yo ne! Watashi, Nouryoku wa Heikinchi de tte Itta yo ne! -- Having stood out from others most of her life due to her exceptional character, Misato Kurihara has lived without neither the joy of having close friends nor the experience of having a regular life. However, after a sudden death, she was transported to a divine realm to be reincarnated—and granted one wish to top it off. Thinking about the ordinary life that she had always wanted, she wished to be born as a normal person, with abilities that are average for the world she will resurrect in. -- -- Reborn as Adele von Ascham—the daughter of a noble—she possesses magic powers completely exceeding what one would label average. Still desiring to carry out the life she wanted, she leaves her home and enrolls at a hunter school in a faraway kingdom using "Mile" as an alias. However, try as she might to hide her overpowering potential, attaining her goal will be difficult—especially when facing against the crazy situations that ensue! -- -- 116,130 6.84
Wolf's Rain -- -- Bones -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Drama Fantasy Mystery Sci-Fi -- Wolf's Rain Wolf's Rain -- In a dying world, there exists an ancient legend: when the world ends, the gateway to paradise will be opened. This utopia is the sole salvation for the remnants of life in this barren land, but the legend also dictates that only wolves can find their way to this mythical realm. Though long thought to be extinct, wolves still exist and live amongst humans, disguising themselves through elaborate illusions. -- -- A lone wolf named Kiba finds himself drawn by an intoxicating scent to Freeze City, an impoverished town under the rule of the callous Lord Orkham. Here, Kiba discovers that wolves Hige, Tsume, and Toboe have been drawn in by the same aroma. By following the fragrance of "Lunar Flowers," said to be the key to opening the door to their ideal world, the wolves set off on a journey across desolate landscapes and crumbling cities to find their legendary promised land. However, they are not the only ones seeking paradise, and those with more sinister intentions will do anything in their power to reach it first. -- -- 277,381 7.82
Wolf's Rain -- -- Bones -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Drama Fantasy Mystery Sci-Fi -- Wolf's Rain Wolf's Rain -- In a dying world, there exists an ancient legend: when the world ends, the gateway to paradise will be opened. This utopia is the sole salvation for the remnants of life in this barren land, but the legend also dictates that only wolves can find their way to this mythical realm. Though long thought to be extinct, wolves still exist and live amongst humans, disguising themselves through elaborate illusions. -- -- A lone wolf named Kiba finds himself drawn by an intoxicating scent to Freeze City, an impoverished town under the rule of the callous Lord Orkham. Here, Kiba discovers that wolves Hige, Tsume, and Toboe have been drawn in by the same aroma. By following the fragrance of "Lunar Flowers," said to be the key to opening the door to their ideal world, the wolves set off on a journey across desolate landscapes and crumbling cities to find their legendary promised land. However, they are not the only ones seeking paradise, and those with more sinister intentions will do anything in their power to reach it first. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Funimation -- 277,381 7.82
World Trigger -- -- Toei Animation -- 73 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Supernatural School Shounen -- World Trigger World Trigger -- When a gate to another world suddenly opens on Earth, Mikado City is invaded by strange creatures known as "Neighbors," malicious beings impervious to traditional weaponry. In response to their arrival, an organization called the Border Defense Agency has been established to combat the Neighbor menace through special weapons called "Triggers." Even though several years have passed after the gate first opened, Neighbors are still a threat and members of Border remain on guard to ensure the safety of the planet. -- -- Despite this delicate situation, members-in-training, such as Osamu Mikumo, are not permitted to use their Triggers outside of headquarters. But when the mysterious new student in his class is dragged into a forbidden area by bullies, they are attacked by Neighbors, and Osamu has no choice but to do what he believes is right. Much to his surprise, however, the transfer student Yuuma Kuga makes short work of the aliens, revealing that he is a humanoid Neighbor in disguise. -- -- 285,078 7.58
xxxHOLiC Kei -- -- Production I.G -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Mystery Comedy Psychological Supernatural Drama -- xxxHOLiC Kei xxxHOLiC Kei -- Kimihiro Watanuki's life was never really normal. But in addition to his ability to see spirits, this sequel to xxxHOLiC finds him still slaving away for Yuuko, the bizarre owner of a strange shop, who promised to rid him of this ability. However, this otherworldly woman can only do so when he has worked enough to earn his wish. Such is the way for anyone who finds their way into the shop to have their request granted: a compensation equal to their wish must be paid. -- -- In this odd shop that straddles the world of the living and the dead, Watanuki finds himself doing household chores for the seemingly lazy Yuuko and her companions, while also helping out clients. Along with his classmates, supposed romantic rival Shizuka Doumeki and his crush Himawari Kunogi, Watanuki deals with the many misfortunes surrounding Yuuko's customers, as well as those that closely follow him and his friends. -- -- -- TV - Apr 4, 2008 -- 118,687 8.24
Yagate Kimi ni Naru -- -- TROYCA -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Drama Romance School Shoujo Ai -- Yagate Kimi ni Naru Yagate Kimi ni Naru -- Yuu Koito has always been entranced with romantic shoujo manga and the lyrics of love songs. She patiently waits for the wings of love to sprout and send her heart aflutter on the day that she finally receives a confession. Yet, when her classmate from junior high declares his love for her during their graduation, she feels unexpectedly hollow. The realization hits her: she understands romance as a concept, but she is incapable of experiencing the feeling first-hand. -- -- Now, having enrolled in high school, Yuu, disconcerted and dispirited, is still ruminating over how to respond to her suitor. There, she happens upon the seemingly flawless student council president, Touko Nanami, maturely rejecting a confession of her own. Stirred by Touko's elegant manner, Yuu approaches her for advice, only to be bewildered when the president confesses to her! Yuu quickly finds herself in the palm of Touko's hand, and unknowingly sets herself on a path to find the emotion which has long eluded her. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 210,785 7.92
Yami Shibai 6 -- -- ILCA -- 13 eps -- Original -- Dementia Horror Supernatural -- Yami Shibai 6 Yami Shibai 6 -- Late at night, in a clearing within a dark fog-filled forest, there sits a kamishibai storyboard. A visitor approaches, and suddenly, the fog recedes. A shape begins to take form beside the board—this figure is the masked Storyteller, who once again starts to spin tales of horror and despair. -- -- The events described in these macabre tales might happen to anyone, even your neighbors or friends: a group of girls bully one of their members in a cave, only to find themselves the victims of a dark presence; a boy with scopophobia moves to the countryside, but he still cannot escape the eyes of others; a man has a window that won't stay closed, and is the recipient of strange phone calls; and a salaryman steals an umbrella on a rainy day, but this seemingly insignificant act leads to consequences he never expected. Visitors may enjoy the Storyteller's offerings, but they should also be vigilant so that they don't wind up as the subjects of his next story. -- -- 14,635 6.15
Yao Shen Ji -- -- Ruo Hong Culture -- 40 eps -- Novel -- Action Adventure Demons Romance Martial Arts Fantasy -- Yao Shen Ji Yao Shen Ji -- In his past life, although too weak to protect his home when it counted, out of grave determination Nie Li became the strongest Demon Spiritist and stood at the pinnacle of the martial world. However, he lost his life during the battle with the Sage Emperor and six deity-ranked beasts. -- -- His soul was then brought back to when he was still 13 years old. Although he's the weakest in his class with the lowest talent, having only a red soul realm and a weak one at that, with the aid of the vast knowledge which he accumulated from his previous life, he decided to train faster than anyone could expect. He also decided to help those who died nobly in his previous life to train faster as well. -- -- He aims to protect the city from the coming future of being devastated by demon beasts and the previous fate of ending up destroyed. He aims to protect his lover, friends, family and fellow citizens who died in the beast assault or its aftermath. And he aims to destroy the so-called Sacred family who arrogantly abandoned their duty and betrayed the city in his past life. -- -- (Source: Goodreads) -- ONA - May 9, 2017 -- 11,207 7.42
Yoku Wakaru Gendai Mahou -- -- Nomad -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Magic -- Yoku Wakaru Gendai Mahou Yoku Wakaru Gendai Mahou -- Life hasn't been fair to Koyomi Morishita. Even though she's in high school, she's so short that everyone assumes she's still in grade school. The boys and girls in her school tease her mercilessly, and she's not exactly graceful either. On the other hand, she's still better off than Yumiko, who has a magician trying to kill her. Or at least Koyomi was until their paths crossed! -- -- Fortunately, salvation arrives in the form of master mage and graduate student Misa Anehara, who agrees to take Koyomi under her wing in learning the new style of magic, which breaks enchantment down into sequences of code. That'll be quite a task, given that so far Koyomi's talent seems to consist of making washbasins randomly fall out of the sky. But if it was easy, it wouldn't be magic, would it? -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- 22,876 6.46
Youkai Ningen Bem (2006) -- -- Studio Comet -- 26 eps -- - -- Horror Demons Supernatural -- Youkai Ningen Bem (2006) Youkai Ningen Bem (2006) -- The plot of the series revolves around three youkai, Bem, Bera and Barro, who arrive at a large coastal city and come across an evil atmosphere, which was brought about by immoral behavior by humans and mischief caused by monsters and youkai. They therefore decide to stay in the city, fighting against other monsters and yōkai which attack humans, making a few friends in the way. Even though the three youkai are often abused by other human beings due to their appearance, they still strive in protecting the human populace of the city from other monsters, one day hoping to become human beings in return for their good actions. -- TV - Jan 4, 2006 -- 2,455 5.85
Yu☆Gi☆Oh! Movie: Chou Yuugou! Toki wo Koeta Kizuna -- -- Gallop -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Game Adventure Shounen -- Yu☆Gi☆Oh! Movie: Chou Yuugou! Toki wo Koeta Kizuna Yu☆Gi☆Oh! Movie: Chou Yuugou! Toki wo Koeta Kizuna -- While riding with Jack Atlas and Crow Hogan, Yuusei Fudou's Stardust Dragon is captured by Paradox, a mysterious Turbo Duelist from the future, during a Turbo Duel and turned into a Sin Monster. With the help of the Crimson Dragon, Yuusei chases after Paradox as he enters a time slip, ending up in the past. During this time, Paradox duels against Jaden Yuki, who is still able to use the powers of Yubel and The Supreme King. However, by this time Paradox had also captured Cyber End Dragon and Rainbow Dragon and overwhelms Jaden. He is saved thanks to Yuusei and the Crimson Dragon. Jaden informs Yuusei of Paradox's true intentions. By stealing various monsters from across time and turning them dark, he plans to kill Maximillion Pegasus, the creator of Duel Monsters, preventing the game from being created and causing the events of all three series to never happen. -- -- Yuusei and Jaden agree to pursue Paradox, which leads them to the past and causes a meeting with the King of Games, Yuugi Mutou. However, by the time Yuusei and Jaden arrive, Paradox had already attacked his time, supposedly killing both Pegasus and Yuugi's grandpa, and had also managed to steal Blue-Eyes White Dragon and Red-Eyes Black Dragon. After explaining everything to Yuugi, he agrees to fight with Yuusei and Jaden against Paradox in the ultimate three-on-one duel to free the trapped monsters and save both the world and time itself before it's too late. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- -- Licensor: -- 4Kids Entertainment, Flatiron Film Company -- Movie - Jan 23, 2010 -- 38,569 7.13
Yu☆Gi☆Oh! Movie: Chou Yuugou! Toki wo Koeta Kizuna -- -- Gallop -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Game Adventure Shounen -- Yu☆Gi☆Oh! Movie: Chou Yuugou! Toki wo Koeta Kizuna Yu☆Gi☆Oh! Movie: Chou Yuugou! Toki wo Koeta Kizuna -- While riding with Jack Atlas and Crow Hogan, Yuusei Fudou's Stardust Dragon is captured by Paradox, a mysterious Turbo Duelist from the future, during a Turbo Duel and turned into a Sin Monster. With the help of the Crimson Dragon, Yuusei chases after Paradox as he enters a time slip, ending up in the past. During this time, Paradox duels against Jaden Yuki, who is still able to use the powers of Yubel and The Supreme King. However, by this time Paradox had also captured Cyber End Dragon and Rainbow Dragon and overwhelms Jaden. He is saved thanks to Yuusei and the Crimson Dragon. Jaden informs Yuusei of Paradox's true intentions. By stealing various monsters from across time and turning them dark, he plans to kill Maximillion Pegasus, the creator of Duel Monsters, preventing the game from being created and causing the events of all three series to never happen. -- -- Yuusei and Jaden agree to pursue Paradox, which leads them to the past and causes a meeting with the King of Games, Yuugi Mutou. However, by the time Yuusei and Jaden arrive, Paradox had already attacked his time, supposedly killing both Pegasus and Yuugi's grandpa, and had also managed to steal Blue-Eyes White Dragon and Red-Eyes Black Dragon. After explaining everything to Yuugi, he agrees to fight with Yuusei and Jaden against Paradox in the ultimate three-on-one duel to free the trapped monsters and save both the world and time itself before it's too late. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- Movie - Jan 23, 2010 -- 38,569 7.13
Yu☆Gi☆Oh! Zexal Second -- -- Gallop -- 73 eps -- Manga -- Action Game Fantasy Shounen -- Yu☆Gi☆Oh! Zexal Second Yu☆Gi☆Oh! Zexal Second -- After defeating a mysterious enemy, Yuuma Tsukumo, along with the help of Kaito Tenjou and Ryouga "Shark" Kamishiro, has thwarted the Barians' plans. However, Yuuma is still on a quest to retrieve the Number Cards to restore Astral's memories. The Seven Barian Emperors catch wind of Yuuma and Astral's endeavors and begin to collect the cards themselves to achieve their ultimate goal: destroying Astral's world in exchange for saving their own. -- -- Though only five of the emperors are present, they unanimously decide on annihilating Astral and Yuuma once and for all. Elsewhere, with their newfound powers of ZEXAL, Astral and Yuuma work to eliminate the enemy force that threatens Earth and the rest of the universe. -- -- Yu☆Gi☆Oh! Zexal Second unveils the mysteries and unpleasant surprises that lie in the wake of Yuuma's adversities. As Astral struggles to accept his past and the consequences it may have brought, will the gods continue to shower their fortune upon Yuuma on yet another perilous adventure? -- -- TV - Oct 7, 2012 -- 29,166 6.84
Yume-iro Pâtissière SP Professional -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Shoujo -- Yume-iro Pâtissière SP Professional Yume-iro Pâtissière SP Professional -- Upon her return to Japan after a two year study break in Paris, Ichigo Amano is met with news of Team Ichigo's separation, as each of the Sweets Princes takes a different path toward their dream. Now in her first year of high school, Henri Lucas has a project in store for her, enlisting the help of Ichigo, Makoto Kashino, and new members Lemon Yamagishi and Johnny McBeal to give rise to a new Team Ichigo. As the four work together on this project, Ichigo and Makoto continue to grow closer, though Johnny and the unrelenting Miya Koshiro will not idly sit by; with Johnny's eye on Ichigo and Miya still after Makoto, it definitely seems like love won't come easily. -- -- With Ichigo's time at St. Marie Academy, she is now ever closer to her dream of starting her very own pâtisserie. However, she will soon realize that it takes more than just making delicious sweets to open up a shop. -- -- TV - Oct 3, 2010 -- 34,640 7.59
Zan Sayonara Zetsubou Sensei -- -- Shaft -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Parody School Shounen -- Zan Sayonara Zetsubou Sensei Zan Sayonara Zetsubou Sensei -- Nozomu Itoshiki is still the bizarre teacher of the even stranger Class 2-F. He attempts to teach his students the negative aspects of the world and society, only to have each circumstance thrown at his face whenever he tries. With more students and friends than before, Zetsubo-sensei's life becomes harder and crazier than ever before. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Jul 5, 2009 -- 91,113 7.90
Zombieland Saga -- -- MAPPA -- 12 eps -- Original -- Comedy Music Supernatural -- Zombieland Saga Zombieland Saga -- Sakura Minamoto dreams of becoming an idol. Unfortunately, reality hits her like a truck, and she dies in a sudden traffic accident. Ten years later, she wakes up in Saga Prefecture, only to find herself a zombie with no memory of her past. While still coming to terms with her demise, she meets a man named Koutarou Tatsumi, who explains that he has resurrected her and six other zombie girls from different eras for the purpose of economically revitalizing Saga by means of an idol group. Assuming the role of an abrasive manager, Koutarou begins scheduling events; the girls go along with it, eventually deciding to name their idol group Franchouchou. -- -- An absurdly comedic take on the idol genre, Zombieland Saga tells the story of Franchouchou's heartwarming struggle to save Saga Prefecture while hiding their zombie identities and rediscovering their past lives. -- -- 343,170 7.52
Zombieland Saga -- -- MAPPA -- 12 eps -- Original -- Comedy Music Supernatural -- Zombieland Saga Zombieland Saga -- Sakura Minamoto dreams of becoming an idol. Unfortunately, reality hits her like a truck, and she dies in a sudden traffic accident. Ten years later, she wakes up in Saga Prefecture, only to find herself a zombie with no memory of her past. While still coming to terms with her demise, she meets a man named Koutarou Tatsumi, who explains that he has resurrected her and six other zombie girls from different eras for the purpose of economically revitalizing Saga by means of an idol group. Assuming the role of an abrasive manager, Koutarou begins scheduling events; the girls go along with it, eventually deciding to name their idol group Franchouchou. -- -- An absurdly comedic take on the idol genre, Zombieland Saga tells the story of Franchouchou's heartwarming struggle to save Saga Prefecture while hiding their zombie identities and rediscovering their past lives. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 343,170 7.52
Zone of the Enders: Dolores, I -- -- Sunrise -- 26 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Space Comedy Mecha Military Sci-Fi -- Zone of the Enders: Dolores, I Zone of the Enders: Dolores, I -- 49-year-old James Lynx was an officer (LEV pilot) in the United Nations global army, one day he received notification that his wife—a Martian scientist—was killed during a lab experiment. -- -- Hateful and resentful for letting her go, his children blamed him and cast him aside, depressed and in despair, James quit the military and took up a job as a transporter between Earth and Mars, he had some slight hope of his wife still being alive and to find her he wanted to be out there. After a few years, he seemed to have given up all hope and turned to drinking, until one day he receives an orbital frame by the name of "Dolores," sent by his dead wife. Once again, he dares to hope and sets off on a wild and wacky adventure to find the truth and to reunite his family. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- TV - Apr 7, 2001 -- 10,256 6.95
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Distillery_District
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Heart_(Distillery_District)
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Industrial_distillation_towers
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Still-life_paintings
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:William_Still
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Commons:Ofte_stillede_sp
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Commons:Village_pump#Is_there_still_consensus_for_the_MP4_ban?
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Distillery
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Acceso_a_la_fortaleza_del_Castillo_de_Arroyomolinos.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Alejandra_Castillo_2_2018.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Alemustillo.e.png
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:A_still_of_Alice_Waddington's_Disco_Inferno,_featuring_actress_Ana_Rujas.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:!!_Auberge_de_Castille_at_sunrise_!!.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Bastille_-_War_Child_Sofar_Show_(23.02.15).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:C2017U1still.gif
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:'Flower_Still-life'_by_Jean-Baptiste_Monnoyer,_Cincinnati_Art_Museum.JPG
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:FurMuseum_Flue_i_udstilling.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Kyiv_Hospital_-_Heroes_of_Ukraine_-_Exhibition_by_Still_Miracle_Photography.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:LOS_CASTILLOS_SAN_JOSE_DE_VALDERAS.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:'Still_life'_(by_H._G._Dearth).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:'Still_Life'_by_John_F._Francis,_1855.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:'Still_Life_of_Flowers_in_an_Urn_Together_with_Cut_Roses_in_a_Glass'_by_Johann_Baptist_Drechsler.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:'Still_Life_of_Roses,_Fritillaria,_Viburnum_and_other_Flowers_in_a_Glass_Vase_...'_by_Pieter_Gallis.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:'Still-life_with_Fish'_by_Abraham_van_Beyeren,_Dayton_Art_Institute.JPG
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:'Still_Life_with_Fish',_painting_by_William_Merritt_Chase,_late_1800s,_Denver_Art_Museum.JPG
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:'Still_Life_with_Oranges,_Jars,_and_Boxes_of_Sweets',_by_Luis_Mel
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:'Still_Life_with_Vase_of_Flowers_in_a_Coastal_Landscape_Setting'_(I)_by_Francesco_Mantovano.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:'Still_Life_with_Vase_of_Flowers_in_a_Coastal_Landscape_Setting'_(II)_by_Francesco_Mantovano.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:'Still_Life_with_Violin,_Bread,_and_Fish'_by_Cha
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:USA-2016-Puerto_Rico-San_Juan-Castillo_San_Felipe_del_Morro_10.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:William_Still_portrait_and_signature.png
https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Category:Heart_(Distillery_District)&curid=103814474
1789: Les Amants de la Bastille
2008 Vuelta a Castilla y Len
200910 Castilla y Len Cup
2009 Open Castilla y Len
2009 Open Castilla y Len Doubles
2009 Open Castilla y Len Singles
2009 Vuelta a Castilla y Len
201011 Castilla y Len Cup
2010 Open Castilla y Len
2010 Open Castilla y Len Doubles
2010 Open Castilla y Len Singles
2010 Vuelta a Castilla y Len
2011 Castilla y Len Cup
2011 Open Castilla y Len
2011 Open Castilla y Len Doubles
2011 Open Castilla y Len Singles
2012 Castilla y Len Cup
2012 Open Castilla y Len
2012 Open Castilla y Len Doubles
2012 Open Castilla y Len Singles
2013 Castilla y Len Cup
2013 Open Castilla y Len
2013 Open Castilla y Len Doubles
2013 Open Castilla y Len Singles
2014 Open Castilla y Len
2014 Open Castilla y Len Doubles
2014 Open Castilla y Len Singles
2015 Open Castilla y Len Doubles
2015 Open Castilla y Len Singles
2015 Vuelta a Castilla y Len
2016 Open Castilla y Len Men's Doubles
2016 Open Castilla y Len Men's Singles
2017 Open Castilla y Len Men's Doubles
2017 Open Castilla y Len Men's Singles
2018 Open Castilla y Len Men's Doubles
2018 Open Castilla y Len Men's Singles
2019 Open Castilla y Len Men's Doubles
2019 Open Castilla y Len Men's Singles
Aberfeldy distillery
Aberlour distillery
Abhainn Dearg distillery
Adam Dawson (distiller)
Adobe Distiller
Adrin Pedrozo Castillo
Adultery Diary: One More Time While I'm Still Wet
Adult-onset Still's disease
Aeros Still
After the Storm (Crosby, Stills & Nash album)
Agustn Castilla Marroqun
Agustn Castillo
Agustn del Castillo
Agustn Guerrero Castillo
AJ Castillo
Albacete (Cortes of CastillaLa Mancha constituency)
Alberto Castillo
Alberto Castillo (performer)
Alejandro Castillo
Alejandro Castillo (criminal)
Alexander Stille
Alexis de Castillon
Alfonso Crespo, 6th Count of Castillo Fiel
Alfonso Martn Castillo
Alfred Still
Alicia Lloyd Still
Allies (Crosby, Stills & Nash album)
All This Time Still Falling Out of Love
Alonso de Castillo Solrzano
Alonso del Castillo Maldonado
Alright, Still
Al Stiller
Al Stillman
Amalia Gonzlez Caballero de Castillo Ledn
Amrico Castilla
Am I Still Autistic?
A Moment of Stillness
Ana Castillo
And If I Was to Die in the Morning... Would I Still Be Sleeping with You
And It's Still Alright
Andrena costillensis
Andrs Domingo y Morales del Castillo
Andrs Ulises Castillo Villarreal
Andrew Taylor Still
And Still I Rise
An Elephant Sitting Still
Annandale distillery
Anne LaBastille
Another Place (Bastille and Alessia Cara song)
Antaeotricha destillata
Antonio Cnovas del Castillo
Antonio Castillo
Antonio del Castillo y Saavedra
Antonio Tempestilli
Apostille Convention
ARA Suboficial Castillo
Ardbeg distillery
Ardmore distillery
Ariel Castillo Njera
A Rose Is Still a Rose
Arran distillery
Ary Stillman
A. Smith Bowman Distillery
Astill
Astilleros y Talleres del Noroeste
A Still Heart
A Stillness at Appomattox
Atlungstad Distillery
A.T. Still University
Auberge de Castille
Auberge de Castille et Portugal
Auchentoshan distillery
Auchroisk distillery
Auguste Castille
Aultmore distillery
Azeotropic distillation
Back 2 You / Still Grey
Bad Blood (Bastille album)
Balblair distillery
Balmenach distillery
Balvenie distillery
Bandon Distillery
Banff distillery
Baron Raimund von Stillfried
Bastilla absentimacula
Bastilla acuta
Bastilla amygdalis
Bastilla analis
Bastilla angularis
Bastilla arctotaenia
Bastilla arcuata
Bastilla axiniphora
Bastilla circumsignata
Bastilla copidiphora
Bastilla crameri
Bastilla cuneilineata
Bastilla dentilinea
Bastilla derogans
Bastilla dicoela
Bastilla duplicata
Bastilla euryleuca
Bastilla flavipurpurea
Bastilla flexilinea
Bastilla fulvotaenia
Bastilla hamatilis
Bastilla joviana
Bastilla maturata
Bastilla maturescens
Bastilla missionarii
Bastilla (moth)
Bastilla myops
Bastilla palpalis
Bastilla praetermissa
Bastilla proxima
Bastilla simillima
Bastilla solomonensis
Bastilla subacuta
Bastilla vitiensis
Bastille
Bastille (band)
Bastille Day
Bastille Day (1933 film)
Bastille Day (2016 film)
Bastille Day (disambiguation)
Bastille Day event
Bastille Day military parade
Bastille discography
Bastille (Paris Mtro)
Batch distillation
Battle of Castillon
Battle of Stillman's Run
BeauvaisTill Airport
Belvs-de-Castillon
Beneath Still Waters
Benedict Stilling
Benjamn Castillo Valdez
Benjamin Stillingfleet
Ben Nevis distillery
BenRiach distillery
Benrinnes distillery
Benromach distillery
Ben Stiller
Ben Stiller filmography
Ben Wyvis distillery
Bernal Daz del Castillo
Beside Still Waters
Beside Still Waters (book)
Be Still
Be Still My Soul
Be Still My Soul (Abigail album)
BilliouStillwellPerine House
Birr Distillery
Blackwood distillery
Bladnoch Distillery and Visitor Centre
Blair Athol distillery
Blanca Jimnez Castillo
Bob Stiller
Bob Wills Is Still the King
Bomberger's Distillery
Bonner L. Stiller
Borders Distillery
Bowmore distillery
Braeval distillery
Braulio Castillo Jr.
Briner Castillo
Brian Stiller
Brick Body Kids Still Daydream
Bright City Presents: Still, Volume 2
Broke & Famous: Still Broke the Mixtape
Brora distillery
Bruce Astill
Bruce William Stillman
Bruichladdich distillery
Bryan Still
Buffalo Trace Distillery
Bunnahabhain distillery
Bustillo
Bustillo de Chaves
Bustillo de la Vega
Bustillo del Oro
Bustillo del Pramo
Bustillo del Pramo de Carrin
Bust of Ramn Castilla
Cabaas del Castillo
Cadete FAP Guillermo del Castillo Paredes Airport
Calvin Stiller
Campeonato de Castilla
Canal de Castilla
Canticle III: Still falls the rain
Can We Still Be Friends
Caol Ila distillery
Caperdonich distillery
Captain Rogelio Castillo National Airport
Cara Castillo
Cardhu distillery
Carles Castillejo
Carlos Castillo
Carlos Castillo Armas
Carlos Castillo-Chavez
Carlos Castillo Peraza
Carlos Crespo, 7th Count of Castillo Fiel
Carmen Castillo
Carmen Castillo Taucher
Carolina Castillo
Caroline Still Anderson
Carry On (Crosby, Stills, Nash & Young album)
Carry On (Crosby, Stills, Nash & Young song)
Cartman's Mom Is Still a Dirty Slut
Castilla de Oro
Castilla elastica
CastillaLa Mancha
CastillaLa Mancha Bridge
CastillaLa Mancha TV 2
Castilla (plant)
Castilla y Len Cup
Castilla y Len (Vino de la Tierra)
Castillazuelo
Castilleja
Castilleja affinis
Castilleja ambigua
Castilleja angustifolia
Castilleja applegatei
Castilleja aquariensis
Castilleja arachnoidea
Castilleja attenuata
Castilleja beldingii
Castilleja brevistyla
Castilleja campestris
Castilleja caudata
Castilleja christii
Castilleja cinerea
Castilleja coccinea
Castilleja de Guzmn
Castilleja de la Cuesta
Castilleja del Campo
Castilleja densiflora
Castilleja elegans
Castilleja exserta
Castilleja foliolosa
Castilleja grisea
Castilleja indivisa
Castilleja integra
Castilleja kaibabensis
Castilleja kerryana
Castilleja lacera
Castilleja lasiorhyncha
Castilleja latifolia
Castilleja lemmonii
Castilleja levisecta
Castilleja linariifolia
Castilleja lineariiloba
Castilleja mendocinensis
Castilleja miniata
Castilleja minor
Castilleja mollis
Castilleja nana
Castilleja neglecta
Castilleja occidentalis
Castilleja parviflora
Castilleja pilosa
Castilleja plagiotoma
Castilleja praeterita
Castilleja pruinosa
Castilleja pumila
Castilleja purpurea
Castilljar
Castilleja rubicundula
Castilleja salsuginosa
Castilleja schizotricha
Castilleja septentrionalis
Castilleja sessiliflora
Castilleja subinclusa
Castilleja tenuis
Castillejo de Iniesta
Castillejo de Martn Viejo
Castillejo de Meslen
Castillejo de Robledo
Castillejos
Castillo
Castillo, lava
Castillo-Albarez
Castillo de Alba (Quirs)
Castillo de Alcal la Real
Castillo de Alesga
Castillo de Bayuela
Castillo de Bellver oil spill
Castillo de Garcimuoz
Castillo de Gauzn
Castillo de Jagua
Castillo de la Emperatriz Eugenia de Montijo
Castillo de la Real Fuerza
Castillo de Locubn
Castillo de los Duques de Alba
Castillo del Prncipe (Havana)
Castillo de Salas (castle)
Castillo de Salas (ship)
Castillo de Salobrea
Castillo de San Felipe
Castillo de San Jos
Castillo de San Julin
Castillo de San Marcos
Castillo de San Pedro de la Roca
Castillo de Santa Ana
Castillo de Teayo
Castillo de Teayo (Mesoamerican site)
Castillo de Teayo (municipality)
Castillo de Teayo, Veracruz
Castillo de Vlez-Blanco
Castillo de Villamalefa
Castillo, Dominican Republic
Castillo Formation
Castillon
Castillon, Calvados
Castillon (Canton of Arthez-de-Barn)
Castillon (Canton of Lembeye)
Castillon-en-Auge
Castillon, Hautes-Pyrnes
Castillon-la-Bataille
Castillonnais
Castillonns
Castillonroy
Castillon-Savs
Castillo San Cristbal
Castillo San Cristbal (San Juan)
Castillo San Felipe de Barajas
Castillo San Felipe del Morro
Castillo San Felipe del Morro Lighthouse
Castillo San Salvador de la Punta
Castillos (disambiguation)
Castillo Serralls
Castillo v. Case Farms of Ohio
Castillo v. Texas
Catoctin Creek Distilling Company
Ctulo Castillo
Cave of El Castillo
Caves of Monte Castillo
Celerino Castillo III
Celso Ad. Castillo
Central City Brewers & Distillers
Cerro Castillo Airport
Csar Antonio Chvez Castillo
Chaplin's patent distilling apparatus
Charles Hicks Bustill
Charles Stillman
Charles Stillman Sperry
Charlie Stillitano
Chase Distillery
Chteau de Castillon
Chteau de Pestillac
Chef Distilled
Chila (Castilla)
Chila (Castilla-Caylloma)
Christian Castillo
Ciudad Real (Cortes of CastillaLa Mancha constituency)
Clsico del Astillero
Claude Caroillon Destillires
Claude Chastillon
Claudio Castilla Ruiz
Clyfford Still
Clynelish distillery
Coat of arms of CastillaLa Mancha
Colour Moving and Still
Column still
Communist Party of CastillaLa Mancha
Concentrated solar still
Consuelo Castillo de Snchez Latour
Cooley Distillery
Copa Castilla y Len
Coreopsis stillmanii
Cork Distilleries Company
Cortes of CastillaLa Mancha
Cory Stillman
Costilla
Costillares (Madrid)
Country Girl (Crosby, Stills, Nash & Young song)
Cragganmore distillery
Craigellachie distillery
CramerCastillon problem
Cristbal de Castillejo
Crosby, Stills & Nash (album)
Crosby, Stills, Nash & Young
Crosby, Stills, Nash & Young discography
Crosby, Stills, Nash and Young 19691970 Tours
Cryogenic distillation
Cubist Still Life with Lemons
Cuenca (Cortes of CastillaLa Mancha constituency)
Daftmill distillery
Dailuaine distillery
Dallas Dhu distillery
Dalmore distillery
Dalwhinnie distillery
Dane Dastillung
Daniela Castillo
Daniel Chapman Stillson
Dark Agnes de Chastillon
Darren Studstill
David Alonso Castillo
David Castilla
David Castillo
David Castillo Gallery
David Castillo i Buls
Deanston distillery
Deeper, Deeper, Deeper Still
Deeper Still (album)
Dj Vu (Crosby, Stills, Nash & Young album)
De komst van Joachim Stiller
Demos (Crosby, Stills & Nash album)
Den Frie Udstilling
Derek Stillie
Der Postillon
Derricia Castillo-Salazar
Der stille Ozean
De Stille Kracht (TV series)
Destructive distillation
De Udstillede
Devon Still
Diego Castillo
Diego Castillo (swimmer)
Diego Corrales vs. Jos Luis Castillo
Diego de Castilla
Different Gear, Still Speeding
Diosdani Castillo
Distillation
Distillation (disambiguation)
Distilled water
Distiller (disambiguation)
Distillerie Dillon
Distilleries Company of Sri Lanka
Distillers' Company
Distillers grains
Distillers in Canada
Distillery District
Distillery Loop and Cherry Street branch
Divisiones Regionales de Ftbol in Castilla-La Mancha
Dorris Shelton Still
Dufftown distillery
Dysdera castillonensis
E. Clark Stillman
Ed Castillo
Ed Del Castillo
Eden Capwell and Cruz Castillo
Edgar Castillo
Edgar Stillman Kelley
Edradour distillery
Eduardo Crespo, 8th Count of Castillo Fiel
Edward Stillingfleet
Edward Stillingfleet (physician)
El Astillero
El Castillo
El Castillo, Chichen Itza
El Castillo de las Guardas
El Castillo de los Monstruos
El castillo de los monstruos (1958 film)
El Castillo del Terror (2010)
El Castillo Hotel
El Castillo (municipality)
El Castillo Museum
El Castilln
Elegy for a Stillborn Child
Elephant of the Bastille
Eliecer Castillo
Eliseo Castillo
Elise von Jung-Stilling
Elizabeth Castillo
El Norte de Castilla
Emilio J. Castilla
Encarnacin Bustillo Salomn
Entanglement distillation
Ephedra frustillata
Eric del Castillo
Erick Castillo
Eric Still
Eric Stiller
Ernesto del Castillo
Ernstilla
Esa Maldita Costilla
Estadio ristocles Castillo
Estadio Escribano Castilla
Estillfork, Alabama
Estill, South Carolina
Estill Springs, Tennessee
Estill Voice Training
Estopin del Castillo
Eva Castillo
Ewart Astill
Ex 2: Still Friends?
Exequiel Bustillo
Extractive distillation
Ezequiel Castillo
Fabin Castillo
Facundo Castilln
Falco: Damn It, We're Still Alive!
Farley Stillwell
Federal Correctional Institution, Estill
Feel It Still
Flix Castillo
Fernand Castille
Fernando Costilla
Fernando Fernndez (distiller)
Fernando Len y Castillo
Fernando Manuel de Bustillo Bustamante y Rueda
Fettercairn distillery
Filip Stiller
Film still
Finally Famous: Born a Thug, Still a Thug
Fire copper distillation
Firefly Distillery
First Presbyterian Church (Stillwater, New Jersey)
Flag of CastillaLa Mancha
Florencio del Castillo
Flower Still life with a watch
Fractional distillation
Francisco Castillo
Francisco Castillo Fajardo, Marquis of Villadarias
Francisco Castillo Njera
Francisco del Castillo Andraca
Francis Stillman Barnard
Frank Castillo
Frank Stillinger
Freddy Castillo
Frederick Salvemini de Castillon
Fred Stillwell Stadium
Frida Still Life
From Illmatic to Stillmatic: The Remixes
Gabriel de Castilla
Gabriel de Castilla Base
Games Distillery
Ganemos CastillaLa Mancha
Gare de la Bastille
Gastn del Castillo
General Heliodoro Castillo
Generalissimo Francisco Franco is still dead
George Frederic Still
George Stillman
George Stillman Hillard
George Stillyards
Germn Castillo
Gernimo Castilln y Salas
Gertrude Bustill Mossell
Giant Robo: The Day the Earth Stood Still
Gilbert Lenin Castillo
Girvan distillery
Give Me My Flowers While I Can Still Smell Them
Glann ar Mor distillery
Glen Albyn distillery
Glenallachie distillery
Glenburgie distillery
Glencadam distillery
Glendullan distillery
Glen Elgin distillery
Glenfarclas distillery
Glenflagler distillery
Glen Garioch distillery
Glenglassaugh distillery
Glengoyne distillery
Glen Grant distillery
Glengyle distillery
Glenkinchie distillery
Glenmorangie distillery
Glen Moray distillery
Glenmore Distillery Company
Glenora Distillers
Glen Ord Distillery
Glen Scotia distillery
Glentauchers distillery
Glenturret distillery
Glenugie distillery
Glenury distillery
Global distillation
Global terrestrial stilling
Gonzalo Castillo
Gort (The Day the Earth Stood Still)
Gott, man lobet dich in der Stille, BWV 120
Gott, man lobet dich in der Stille, BWV 120b
Governor of the Bastille
Great Catherine: Whom Glory Still Adores
Greatest Hits (Crosby, Stills & Nash album)
Greatest Hits: Still Squeaky After All These Years
Green Distillery
Grenoble-Bastille cable car
Grenville Astill
Guadalajara (Cortes of CastillaLa Mancha constituency)
Guichon Creek (Still Creek tributary)
Habitual Levitations (Instilling Words with Tones)
Hadley Castille
Haleema Shakur-Still
Hans Podlipnik Castillo
Hans Stille
Hans Stille Medal
Happier (Marshmello and Bastille song)
Harry German Castillo Vallejo
Hart Still Beating
Hazelburn distillery
Hearts Still Beating
Heart Still Beating
Heberto Castillo
Heberto Castillo Jr.
Hebron (Still Pond, Maryland)
Hell Still On Earth
Herbal distillate
Herman Wouk Is Still Alive
Highland Distillers
Highland Park distillery
High West Distillery
HMS Postillion (J296)
Homer Stille Cummings
Hooghoudt (distillery)
Hortensia Aragn Castillo
Hstutstillingen
How To Fail at Almost Everything and Still Win Big
I'll Still Be Loving You
I'll Still Kill
I'll Still Love You
I'm Still Alive
I'm Still Good
I'm Still Here
I'm Still Here (book)
I'm Still Here... Damn It!
I'm Still Here (Desperate Housewives)
I'm Still Here: The Truth About Schizophrenia
I'm Still in Love with You
I'm Still in Love with You (Al Green album)
I'm Still in Love with You (Al Green song)
I'm Still in Love with You (New Edition song)
I'm Still in Love with You (Roy Orbison album)
I'm Still in Love with You (Sean Paul song)
I'm Still Standing (book)
I'm Still Waiting
I Can't Help It (If I'm Still in Love with You)
I Can Still Make Cheyenne
Imperial distillery
Inchgower distillery
Instillation abortion
Institute of Brewing and Distilling
International Distillers & Vintners
International Union of United Brewery, Flour, Cereal, Soft Drink and Distillery Workers
In the Still of the Night (Cole Porter song)
In the Still of the Night (film)
In the Still of the Night (The Five Satins song)
Invasion: How America Still Welcomes Terrorists, Criminals, and Other Foreign Menaces to Our Shores
Invergordon distillery
Inver House Distillers
Irn Castillo
Irene Aragn Castillo
Irish Distillers
Is It Still Over?
Isle of Raasay Distillery
Isora del Castillo
I Started Out with Nothin and I Still Got Most of It Left
I Still...
I Still Believe
I Still Believe (album)
I Still Believe (Brenda K. Starr song)
I Still Believe (film)
I Still Believe (Frank Turner song)
I Still Believe in You
I Still Believe in You (The Desert Rose Band song)
I Still Believe (Jeremy Camp song)
I Still Believe (Juliette Schoppmann song)
I Still Can't Get Over Loving You
I Still Do
I Still Feel
I Still Haven't Found What I'm Looking For
I Still Hear Your Voice at Night
I Still Hide to Smoke
I Still Know What You Did Last Summer
I Still Love, I Still Hope
I Still Love You
I Still Miss You
I Still Remember
It's Still a Good Life
It's Still Like a Secret
It's Still Rock and Roll to Me
Itero del Castillo
It Still Moves (book)
Ivn Castillejos
Ivn Castillo
IWRG El Castillo del Terror
Jaime Castillo
Jairo Castillo
James A. Stillman
Jameson Distillery Bow St.
James Still
James Stillingfleet
James Stillingfleet (17411826)
James Stillman
James Stillman Rockefeller
James Still (playwright)
James Stillwell
Jnos Stiller
Javier Castilla
Javier Castillejo
Javier Castillo
Jealous Ones Still Envy 2 (J.O.S.E. 2)
Jealous Ones Still Envy (J.O.S.E.)
Jerry Stiller
Jess Castillo
Jess Castillo (composer)
Jess Castillo Jr.
Jess Javier Castillo Cabrera
Joaqun Mara del Castillo y Lanzas
Jo Estill
Joe Stillman
Joey Castillo
Johann Eigenstiller
John Castillo
John Distilleries
John Rostill
John Still
John Stillings
John Stillman
John Stillwell
John Stillwell Stark
Jorge Castillo
Jorge Castillo (chef)
Jorge Del Castillo
Jorge Eduardo Costilla Snchez
Jos Alfredo Castillo
Jos Antonio Castillo
Jos Armando Castillo
Jos Carlos Castillo
Jos Castillo
Jos Castillo (diver)
Jos Castillo (infielder)
Jos Castillo (police officer)
Jos Chavz y Castillo
Jos Crespo Y Castillo District
Jos de Jess Castillo Rentera
Jos del Castillo
Jos del Castillo Savin
Josefa de Tud, 1st Countess of Castillo Fiel
Jos Ignacio Castillo
Jos Isabel Blandn Castillo
Jos Luis Castillo
Jos Luis Castillo (activist)
Jos Manuel Villa Castillo
Jos Mara Bustillo
Jos Mara Bustillo (Argentina)
Jos Mara Bustillo (Honduran)
Jos Mara del Castillo y Rada
Joseph Cassey Bustill
Joseph Stillburg
Joseph Stillitz
Jos Ramos Castillo
Jos Videla Castillo
Josu Castillejos
Juan Antonio Bustillo y Ceballos
Juan Carlos Castilla
Juan Castillo
Juan Castillo Balczar
Juan de Castilla y Haro
Juan de Dicastillo
Juan Garca Costilla
Juan Ignacio Gonzlez del Castillo
Juan Jos Castilla
Juan Jos Castillo
Judith Still
Jueces de Castilla
Julin Castillo
Julien Maury and Alexandre Bustillo
Julio Alberto Castillo Rodrguez
Julio Castillo
Julio Castillo Narvez
Julio Montero Castillo
Jura distillery
Kate del Castillo
Kauffman's Distillery Covered Bridge
Kavalan Distillery
Kemp Stillings
Kentucky Peerless Distilling Company
Kilbeggan Distillery
Kilchoman distillery
Kimberly Castillo
Kininvie distillery
Klaatu (The Day the Earth Stood Still)
Knockando distillery
Knockdhu distillery
Knowledge distillation
Kodacolor (still photography)
Lac de Castillon
Ladyburn distillery
Lagavulin distillery
Lake Marcel-Stillwater, Washington
Langa del Castillo
Laphroaig distillery
Lark Distillery
Las Aventuras del Capitn Piluso en el Castillo del Terror
Las Cabaas de Castilla
Lechazo de Castilla y Len
Len de Castillo
Leonel Castillo
Le postillon de Lonjumeau
Les Stillman
Let's Be Still
Lexington Brewing and Distilling Company
Liceo Fermn del Real Castillo
Lice Two: Still Buggin'
Ligestillingsrdet
Linkwood distillery
Lisburn Distillery F.C.
List of breweries, wineries, and distilleries in Utah
List of Crosby, Stills & Nash concert tours (1980s90s)
List of Crosby, Stills, Nash (& Young) concert tours (2000s10s)
List of distilleries in Portland, Oregon
List of Georgia distilleries
List of historic whisky distilleries
List of interiors and still lifes by Frank Weston Benson
List of Presidents of the Cortes of CastillaLa Mancha
List of Sites of Community Importance in CastillaLa Mancha
List of Still Game characters
List of Still Game episodes
List of Still Standing episodes
List of whisky distilleries in Scotland
List of wineries, breweries, and distilleries in New Jersey
Littlemill distillery
Live at Shepherd's Bush (Stephen Stills album)
Live... in the Still of the Night
Live It Up (Crosby, Stills & Nash album)
Livia Orestilla
Living Still Life
Loch Ewe distillery
Loch Lomond distillery
Lochside distillery
London Still
Longmorn distillery
Lordship del Castillo de Carpio
Lorena Castillo
Los Castillos
Los Castillos, Catamarca
Lost in the Fifties Tonight (In the Still of the Night)
Louis de Perreau, Sieur de Castillon
Low-temperature distillation
LubachevskyStillinger algorithm
Luis Castillo
Luis Castillo (second baseman)
Luis del Castillo Estrada
Luis Fernando Castillo Mendez
Lus Leandro Castillo
Luis Miguel Castilla
Lunar standstill
Lyce Franais de Castilla y Len
Lyng v. Castillo
Macduff distillery
Maldita Castilla
Mannochmore distillery
Manny Castillo
Marcela Guerra Castillo
Margo Stilley
Mara (Ctulo Castillo song)
Mara de Jess Castillo
Mara Guadalupe Romero Castillo
Mara Jimnez del Castillo
Mara Jos Castillo
Maria Louisa Bustill
Mara Martn-Romero, 5th Countess of Castillo Fiel
Mariano del Castillo
Mara Teresa Castillo
Marie Pistilli Award
Marie Spartali Stillman
Mariscal Castilla District, Chachapoyas
Mariscal Castilla District, Concepcin
Mariscal Ramn Castilla Province
Mark Castillo
Martin Castillo
Martn Castillo
Martn de Jess Castillo
Martn Enrique Castillo Ruz
Marzadro Distillery
Mateo Elas Nieves Castillo
Matilde de Godoy di Bassano, 4th Countess of Castillo Fiel
Matthew Pistilli
Matthew Stillman
Mauricio del Castillo
Maury Surel Castillo
Mawk'allaqta, Castilla
Mximo Castillo
McCormick Distilling Company
Meeresstille und glckliche Fahrt
Meeresstille und glckliche Fahrt (Beethoven)
Membrane distillation
Michael Mustill, Baron Mustill
Michael Stillman
Michel del Castillo
Michelle Estill
Microdistillery
Miguel Hidalgo y Costilla
Miguel Hidalgo y Costilla Guadalajara International Airport
Miguel Oquel Bustillo
Miguel Pereira Castillo
Miguel Santn del Castillo
Millburn distillery
Minerva Castillo Rodrguez
Minnesota Correctional Facility Stillwater
Miquel de Castillon
Miracles Still Happen
Miracles Still Happen (1951 film)
Miriam Estrada-Castillo
Modeling and simulation of batch distillation unit
Module:Location map/data/Spain Castilla-La Mancha/doc
Molecular distillation
Money Is Still a Major Issue
Monteagudo del Castillo
Montecastillo Golf Club
Mortlach distillery
Moss Beach Distillery
Movement in Still Life
Multiple-effect distillation
Multi-stage flash distillation
Murder of Anjelica Castillo
Murder of Marta del Castillo
Museo Castillo Serralls
Museo de Arte Contemporneo de Castilla y Len
Muxmuschenstill
MV C.O. Stillman
My postillion has been struck by lightning
Narros del Castillo
Necropolis, They Will Be Ashes But Still Will Feel
Nelson's Green Brier Distillery
Nepenthes distillatoria
Nery Castillo
Nstor Octavio Gordillo Castillo
Never Steady, Never Still
New Jersey distilled spirits
Nibbna: The Mind Stilled
Nicols Castillo
Nikka Whisky Distilling
Norman Stillman
North British Distillery
North Port distillery
Noy Castillo
Oban distillery
Oblivion (Bastille song)
Obsesin (Daniela Castillo album)
Ohio (Crosby, Stills, Nash & Young song)
Old Bushmills Distillery
Old Lions Still Roar
Old Pulteney distillery
Oneda Maryon Castillo
On Wings of Song: The Performance Recordings of Josephine A. Estill 19391974
Open Castilla y Len
Opra Bastille
scar Sal Castillo Andrade
Osiris Rodrguez Castillos
Otto Ren Castillo
Oude Molen Distillery
Our House (Crosby, Stills, Nash & Young song)
Ouvrage Castillon
Palace of Cerro Castillo
Pan is dead (still life)
Parachronistis destillans
Paris Still Sings
Parkmore distillery
Pastilla
Pastilla dacuna
Pastillas
Pastille
Patrick Still Lives
Paul Roscoe Stillman
Paz Castillo Municipality
Peace Be Still
Peirce Still House
People's Party of CastillaLa Mancha
Peter Hermann Stillmark
Peter Stillman
Peter Stillman (academic)
Pharmacis castillanus
Phestilla lugubris
Phestilla melanobrachia
Phestilla minor
Phestilla poritophages
Phillips Distilling Company
Pilar del Castillo
Pillune (Castilla)
Piqueras del Castillo
Pistillachitina
Pittyvaich distillery
Place de la Bastille
Pluviostilla
Plymouth Gin Distillery
Poli Distillerie
Port Charlotte distillery
Port Ellen distillery
Postillon d'amour
President of the Junta of Communities of CastillaLa Mancha
Pronkstilleven
Puerto Castilla
Puerto Castilla, vila
Puma Ranra (Castilla-Condesuyos)
Punta del Castillete Lighthouse
Quintana del Castillo
Qullpa (Castilla)
"What! Still Alive?!": Jewish Survivors in Poland and Israel Remember Homecoming
Rafael Bustillo Province
Rafael Castillo
Rafael Castillo Valdez
Ramn Castilla
Ramn Castilla District
Ramn Castillo
Randy Castillo
Ral Castillo
Ral Lpez del Castillo
Raymond Castilloux
Real del Castillo Airstrip
Reales Astilleros de Esteiro
Real Madrid Castilla
Recaredo Castillo College
Reefton Distilling Co.
Replay (Crosby, Stills & Nash album)
Reserva Provincial Castillos de Pincheira
Richard Bustillo
Richard Castillo
Roberto Castillo
Roberto Castillo (philosopher)
Roberto Girn and Pedro Castillo
Roberto Stillo
Robert Still
Robert Stiller
Robert Stillington
Robin Stille
Roe & Co Distillery
Roger Stillwell
Ronald D. Castille
Rosa Castillo Var
Rosalio Jos Castillo Lara
Rosa Mara Castillejo
Rosebank distillery
Rowntree's Fruit Pastilles
Royal Brackla distillery
Royal Lochnagar distillery
Ruben Castillo
Rubn Castillo Anchapuri
Rubn Castillo (judge)
Rubilio Castillo
Running Still
Running to Stand Still
Running to Stand Still (Desperate Housewives)
Rusney Castillo
R U Still Down? (Remember Me)
R U Still in 2 It
Rut Castillo
R v Stillman
Sacred Microdistillery
Saint-Gens-de-Castillon
Saint-Martin-de-Castillon
Samu Castillejo
Samuel Castillo
Samuel Estill Whitaker
Samuel Rostill Lines
Sancho Garcs, Lord of Uncastillo
Sandra del Castillo
Sandra M. Castillo
San Jos del Castillo
San Pablo District, Mariscal Ramn Castilla
Santo Toms de Castilla
Sarah Stillman
Scapa distillery
Schweigt stille, plaudert nicht, BWV 211
Seagram's Distillery
Secastilla
Secretly Still and Quiet
Segundo Castillo
Segundo Castillo Varela
Sei still, wisse ich bin
Senator Castillo
Sergio Badilla Castillo
Sergio Castillo
Sesame Street... 20 Years & Still Counting
Shania: Still the One
She Still Comes Around (To Love What's Left of Me)
She Thinks I Still Care
Short-path distillation
Sibanye-Stillwater
Single pot still whiskey
Sit Still, Look Pretty
Sit Still, Look Pretty (album)
Slingshot (water vapor distillation system)
Socialist Party of CastillaLa Mancha
Solar still
Solimana (Castilla)
Someone Still Loves You Boris Yeltsin
(So Tired of Standing Still We Got to) Move On
Southern Cross (Crosby, Stills and Nash song)
Spanish ship Castilla (L52)
Speyburn-Glenlivet distillery
Sportfreunde Stiller
Springbank distillery
S. S. Still
S. Stillman Berry
Standing Still
Standing Still (Roman Lob song)
Standstill
Standstill agreement
Stand Still, Look Pretty
Standstill period
Starlaw distillery
Stellenbosch Farmers' Winery v Distillers Corporation
Stephen Stills
Stephen Stills Live
St George's Distillery
Still
Still 02:00PM
Still's disease
Still 17
Still 2gether
Stillaguamish
Stillaguamish people
Stillaguamish Tribe of Indians of Washington
Still a Hot Boy
Still Alice (novel)
Still Alive
Still, Alive... and Well?
Still Alive: The Remixes
Stilla Natt
Still Around
(Still a) Weirdo
Still Ballin'
Still, Bas-Rhin
Stillbay
Still (BeBe & CeCe Winans album)
Still Bill
Stillbirth
Stillbirth and Neonatal Death Society
Still Blind
Stillborn (album)
Stillborn Records
Stillborn (song)
Still Brazy
Still Breathing
Still Breathing (Samanta Tna song)
Still Brook Waterfall
Still Climbing
Still Climbing (Leslie West album)
Still Counting the Dead
Still Crazy
Still Crazy After All These Years
Still Crazy Like a Fox
Still Creepin on Ah Come Up
Still Cruisin'
Still Cyco After All These Years
Still da Baddest
Still (disambiguation)
Still Doubted?
Still D.R.E.
Still Dreaming
Stille
Stille Hilfe
Stille Omgang
Stiller
Stiller and Meara
Stille reaction
Stiller Has
Stilley
Still Falling for You
Still Falls the Rain
Still Fantasy
Still Feels Good
Still Fighting It
Still Figuring Out
Still Flexin, Still Steppin
Still Fly
Still Frame
Still Fresh
Stillfried & Andersen
Still Game
Still Got It Made
Still Got the Blues
Still Got the Blues (For You)
Still Grazing
Still Grippin' tha Grain: The Best Of
Still Growing Up: Live & Unwrapped
Still Hanging 'Round
Still Have Me
Still Here
Still Here (film)
Still Holding On
Stillhouse Hollow Lake
Still Human
Still Hungry
Still Hungry (Ace album)
Still Hungry (Twisted Sister album)
Stilli
Still image film
Stillingfleet (surname)
Stillingia
Stillingia aquatica
Stillingia linearifolia
Stillingia paucidentata
Stillingia spinulosa
Stillingia sylvatica
Stillingia texana
Stillingia treculiana
Stilling-Solbjerg Lake
Stillington
Still in Love
Still in Love (album)
Still in Love with You
Still in Love with You (Thin Lizzy song)
Still in My Heart
Still in Saigon
Still in the Game
Still in the Groove
Still Into You
Still I Rise
Still I Rise: A Cartoon History of African Americans
Still I Rise (album)
Still Jennifer Lopez
Still (Joy Division album)
Still Kicking
Still Kicking: The Fabulous Palm Springs Follies
Still Laugh-In: The Stars Celebrate
Still life
Still Life (1970s UK band)
Still Life (1974 film)
Still Life 2
Still Life (2006 film)
Still Life (2013 film)
Still Life (2014 film)
Still Life (Annie Haslam album)
Still Life (Aqualung album)
Still Life at the Penguin Cafe
Still life (cellular automaton)
Still Life (disambiguation)
Still Life (Dukes album)
Still life II (Julio Gonzlez)
Still Life (Kevin Morby album)
Still Life (Opeth album)
Still life paintings by Vincent van Gogh (Netherlands)
Still life paintings by Vincent van Gogh (Paris)
Still life paintings from the Netherlands, 15501720
Still life photography
Still Life (Rolling Stones album)
Still Life Still
Still Life (Talking)
Still Life (The Connells album)
Still Life (The Paradise Motel album)
Still Life (Van der Graaf Generator album)
Still Life: Vase with Pink Roses
Still Life (video game)
Still Life with Cheeses, Almonds and Pretzels
Still Life with Eggplant
Still Life with Fruit (Caravaggio)
Still Life with June
Still-Life with Partridge and Gauntlets
Still Life with Pussy-Willows
Still Live after All These Years
Still Loving You (album)
Stillman
Stillman & Eastwick-Field Partnership
Stillman College
Stillman Creek (Illinois)
Stillman diet
Stillman Drake
Stillman House
Stillman Pond
Stillman Valley, Illinois
Still Mine
Stillmore, Georgia
Still motion
Still Motion (band)
Stillness
Stillness in Motion: Vai Live in L.A.
Stillness of Heart
StillNo1
Still Not Getting Any...
Still of the Night
Still of the Night (song)
Stillo Island
Still on It
Still on My Mind
Still on My Way to Hollywood
Still on Top The Greatest Hits
Still Pending
Still (Pete Sinfield album)
Still photography
Still (play)
Still Playing with Toys
Still point
Still Remains
Still Remains (disambiguation)
Still room
Still Rovin' After All These Years
Still Run (album)
Stills
Stills Alone
Still Smokin
Still Smokin' (Lil Rob album)
Still Smokin (film)
Still So Far to Go: The Best of Chris Rea
Still Speedin'
Still Standing
Still Standing (Monica album)
Still Standing (Monica song)
Still Standing (TV series)
Still Star-Crossed
Stillste Stund
Still, still, still
Still Striving
Still Stuck in Your Throat
Still Swingin'
Still (SWV album)
Still the Cross
Still the King
Still the King (album)
Still the One
Still the One: Live from Vegas
Still There
Still the Same
Still the Same... Great Rock Classics of Our Time
Still the Same Ole Me
Still the Water
Still Thinkin' 'bout You
Still Tippin'
Still Unwinding
Still Up in This Shit!
Still Valley
Still video camera
Still Waiting
Still Walking (film)
Stillwater
Stillwater (band)
Stillwater Bridge
Stillwater Cemetery
Stillwater Cove Regional Park
Stillwater Dam
Stillwater Dam (Pennsylvania)
Stillwater, Edmonton
Stillwater (film)
Stillwater igneous complex
Stillwater Lake
Stillwater Lake (Pennsylvania)
Stillwater Marsh
Stillwater Mill
Stillwater Mining Company
Stillwater, Minnesota
Stillwater Mountain
Stillwater, Nevada
Stillwater, New York
Stillwater, New Zealand
StillwaterNgkawau Line
Stillwater, Nova Scotia
Stillwater, Oklahoma
Stillwater, Pennsylvania
Stillwater Regional Airport
Still Waters
Still Waters (2000 film)
Stillwater Santa Fe Depot
Still waters run deep
Still Waters Run Deep (album)
Still waters run deep (disambiguation)
Stillwater Township
Stillwater Township, New Jersey
Stillwater Triple Hybrid Power Plant
Stillwater (village), New York
Still, We Believe: The Boston Red Sox Movie
StillWell
Stillwellite-(Ce)
Still White Danube Undulates
Still Within the Sound of My Voice
Still Woozy
Still Wreckin'
Still Writing in My Diary: 2nd Entry
Stirrings Still (journal)
StitzelWeller Distillery
St. John of God Hospital, Stillorgan
St Magdalene distillery
Stone Distillery
Storming of the Bastille
Storm Still
Strathisla distillery
Stylophora pistillata
Subtranstillaspis
Sun Is Still Shining
Susan Castillo
Susannah's Still Alive
Susan Still
Susan Still (women's rights activist)
Talisker distillery
Tamdhu distillery
Tamnavulin distillery
Tamworth Distilling
Tanduay Distillers
Teeling Distillery
Tefilo Castillo
Teteles de vila Castillo
The Adventures of Ghosthorse and Stillborn
The Arrival of Joachim Stiller
The Ben Stiller Show
The Blues Are Still Blue
The Book of the Still
The Brady Bunch 35th Anniversary Reunion Special: Still Brady After All These Years
The Bullet is Still in My Pocket
The Cold Still
The Cotswolds Distillery
The Day I Met El Chapo: The Kate del Castillo Story
The Day the Earth Stood Still
The Day the Earth Stood Still (2008 film)
The Day the Earth Stood Still (soundtrack)
The Day the World Stood Still
The Distillers
The Distillers Company
The Distillers (EP)
The Door Is Still Open to My Heart
The Essential Mercury Rev: Stillness Breathes 19912006
The Glenlivet distillery
The Glenrothes distillery
The House That Stood Still
The Indians Are Still Far Away
The Lioness of Castille
The London Distillery Company
The Macallan distillery
The Night Is Still Young
The Night Is Still Young (Nicki Minaj song)
The Night Is Still Young (Sandra song)
The Noble Experiment (distillery)
The Rose of Castille
The Running Jumping & Standing Still Film
The Shark Is Still Working
The Speyside distillery
The Stillborn Lover
The Stiller and Meara Show
The Stills
The Sun Rises and the Sun Sets... and Still Our Time Is Endless
The Time Still Ticks
The Visitors: Bastille Day
The Whisky Distilleries of the United Kingdom
The Woman Who Still Wants to Marry
The World Is Still Beautiful
The Wretches Are Still Singing
This Night Is Still Ours
Thomas Street Distillery
Thyestilla gebleri
Ticlla (Castilla)
Time Stands Still
Time Stands Still (Degrassi: The Next Generation)
Time Stands Still (The All-American Rejects song)
Time Stand Still (song)
Time Stood Still (film)
Tito Bustillo Cave
To All the Boys: P.S. I Still Love You
Tobermory distillery
Todd D. Still
Toledo (Cortes of CastillaLa Mancha constituency)
Tomatin distillery
Tomintoul distillery
Tony Castillo (catcher)
Tony Castillo (pitcher)
Tormore distillery
Torrubia del Castillo
Tramacastilla
Transtillaspis argentilinea
Trinity Is Still My Name
Trofeo Junta de Comunidades de Castilla-La Mancha
Tullamore Distillery
Tullibardine distillery
Turley Mill and Distillery Site
Twin Valley Distillers
Ulises Alfredo Castillo
Uncastillo
United Distillers
Unit still photographer
University of CastillaLa Mancha
Untitled Film Stills
Upper Stillwater
Upper Stillwater Reservoir
rbel del Castillo
U.S.A. Still United
USS Hopestill (SP-191)
USS Instill (AM-252)
Vacuum distillation
Valdastillas
Valdestillas
Vichy Pastilles
Vctor Castillo
Victorino Mrquez Bustillos
Viggo Stilling-Andersen
Villanueva de los Castillejos
Villarcayo de Merindad de Castilla la Vieja
Vincho Castillo
Vinny Castilla
Vocalzone Throat Pastilles
Vuelta a Castilla y Len
Wallace Estill Sr. House
Walter Stillman Martin
Watercourse Distillery
Watershed Distillery
W. Clark Still
We're Still Standing Tall
We Are Still Married: Stories & Letters
Weite Straen stille Liebe
Welington Castillo
We Still Crunk!!
We Still Kill the Old Way
When It's All Over We Still Have to Clear Up
When the World Is Running Down, You Make the Best of What's Still Around
While There is Still Time
While Your Lips Are Still Red
White Horse Distillery
Who's Still Crazy
Who's Still Standing?
Willett Distillery
William Grant Still
William Nicholson (distiller)
William N. Still Jr.
William O. Stillman
William Still
William Stillman Stanley Jr.
William Verstille
William Waightstill Avery
Willow Springs Distilling Company
Will You Still Love Me?
Will You Still Love Me? (EP)
Will You Still Love Me? (song)
Wolfburn distillery
Wundowie charcoal iron and wood distillation plant
Xabi Castillo
Yamazaki distillery
Yeah, But Still Podcast
Yeah, I Know It's a Drag... But Wastin' Pigs Is Still Radical
Yesterday Still Hoping
Yilan Distillery Chia Chi Lan Wine Museum
Yoichi distillery
You're Mines Still
You're Still the One
(You Can Still) Rock in America
You Still Believe in Me
convenience portal:
recent: Section Maps - index table - favoritesSavitri --Savitri extended toc Savitri Section Map --1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12
authors -- Crowley - Peterson - Borges - Wilber - Teresa -Aurobindo -Ramakrishna - Maharshi -Mother
places -- Garden - Inf. Art Gallery - Inf. Building - Inf. Library - Labyrinth - Library - School -Temple - Tower - Tower of MEM
powers -- Aspiration - Beauty - Concentration - Effort - Faith - Force - Grace - inspiration -Presence - Purity - Sincerity - surrender
difficulties -- cowardice - depres. - distract. - distress - dryness - evil - fear - forget - habits - impulse - incapacity - irritation - lost - mistakes - obscur. - problem - resist - sadness - self-deception - shame - sin - suffering
practices -- Lucid Dreaming - meditation - project - programming - Prayer - read Savitri - studysubjects -- CS - Cybernetics - Game Dev - Integral Theory - Integral Yoga - Kabbalah - Language - Philosophy - Poetry - Zen
6.01 books -- KC - ABA - Null -Savitri - SA O TAOC -SICP - The Gospel of SRK - TIC - The Library of Babel -TLD -TSOY - TTYODAS - TSZ - WOTM II
8 unsorted / add here -- Always - Everyday - Verbs